Skip to main content

Full text of "The Kansas historical quarterly"

See other formats


From  the  collection  of  the 

7   n 
z       m 

o  Prelinger 
u 


jibrary 
t         P 


San  Francisco,  California 
2007 


THE 

Kansas  Historical 
Quarterly 


NYLE  H.  MILLER,  Managing  Editor 

KIRKE  MECHEM,  Editor 
JAMES  C.  MALIN,  Associate  Editor 


Volume  XXV 
1959 

(Kansas  Historical  Collections) 

VOL.  XLH 


Published  by 

The  Kansas  State  Historical  Society 
Topeka,  Kansas 


Contents  of  Volume  XXV 


Number  1— Spring,  1959 


SAMUEL  HALLETT  AND  THE  UNION  PACIFIC  RAILWAY  COMPANY  IN  KANSAS, 

Alan  W.  Farley,       1 

With  Alexander  Gardner  photographs  of  bridge  building  across  the  Kaw, 
and  office  of  the  Union  Pacific  at  Wyandotte,  1867,  frontispiece,  and 
portrait  of  Samuel  Hallet,  facing  p.  1. 

GATEWAYS  TO  THE  PROMISED  LAND:    The  Role  Played  by  the  Southern 
Kansas  Towns  in  the  Opening  of  the  Cherokee  Strip  to  Settlement, 

Jean  C.  Lough,     17 

With  photographs  of  campers  near  Arkansas  City  preparing  to  make  the 
run,  between  pp.  16,  17. 

TELEGRAPH  BEGINNINGS  IN  KANSAS John  E.  Sunder,     32 

THE  LETTERS  OF  THE  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM,  PIONEER  KANSAS 
MISSIONARY,  1854-1858:    Part  One,  1854-1855, 

Edited  by  Emory  Lindquist,     39 

WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  SWEDENBORGIAN  PUBLICIST:    Part  Two,  Kansas 
Exemplar   of   the   Philosophy  of  Emanuel   Swedenborg   and   Herbert 

Spencer James  C.  Malin,     68 

THE  ANNUAL  MEETING:    Containing  Reports  of  the  Secretary,  Treasurer, 
Executive  and  Nominating  Committees;  Election  of  Officers;  List  of 

Directors  of  the  Society 104 

BYPATHS  OF  KANSAS  HISTORY 125 

KANSAS  HISTORY  AS  PUBLISHED  IN  THE  PRESS 126 

KANSAS  HISTORICAL  NOTES .    127 


Number  2 — Summer,  1959 


PAGE 


U.  S.  ARMY  AND  AIR  FORCE  WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  (In  two  installments, 

Part  One) : 129 

With  photographs  of  scenes  and  activities  at  Pratt  Army  Air  Base,  Great 
Bend  Army  Air  Field  and  Smoky  Hill  Army  Air  Force  Base,  Salina, 
between  pp.  144,  145. 

THE  PIKE'S  PEAK  GOLD  RUSH  AND  THE  SMOKY  HILL  ROUTE,  1859-1860, 

Calvin  W.  Gower,  158 

Reprint  of  a  "Table  of  Distances"  from  Atchison  to  the  Gold  Mines, 
1859,  between  pp.  160,  161. 

THE  LETTERS  OF  THE  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM,  PIONEER  KANSAS 

MISSIONARY,  1854-1858 — Concluded Edited  by  Emory  Lindquist,  172 

WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  SWEDENBORGIAN  PUBLICIST:    Part  Two,  Kansas 
Exemplar   of   the   Philosophy   of   Emanuel   Swedenborg  and   Herbert 

Spencer — Concluded James  C.  Malin,  197 

RECENT  ADDITIONS  TO  THE  LIBRARY, 

Compiled  by  Alberta  Pantle,  Librarian,  229 

BYPATHS  OF  KANSAS  HISTORY 251 

KANSAS  HISTORY  AS  PUBLISHED  IN  THE  PRESS 252 

KANSAS  HISTORICAL  NOTES 255 

(iii) 


Number  3 — Autumn,  1959 

PACK 

IRONQUELI/S  "THE  WASHERWOMAN'S  SONG" James  C.  Malin,  257 

With  portrait  of  Eugene  Fitch  Ware,  about  1881,  facing  p.  272. 

A  CHRONOLOGY  OF  KANSAS  POLITICAL  AND  MILITARY  EVENTS,  1859-1865,  283 
MARK  W.  DELAHAY:   PERIPATETIC  POLITICIAN;  A  Historical  Case  Study, 

John  G.  Clark,  301 

With  reproduction  of  painting  of  Mark  W.  Delahay,  facing  p.  304. 

RELIGION  IN  KANSAS  DURING  THE  ERA  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  (In  two  install- 
ments, Part  One) Emory  Lindquist,  313 

With  portraits  of  Lewis  Bodwell,  Pardee  Butler,  Richard  Cordley,  and  Hugh 
Dunn  Fisher,  facing  p.  320,  and  Charles  H.  Lovej'oy,  Samuel  Young 
Lum,  Peter  McVicar,  and  Roswell  Davenport  Parker,  facing  p.  321. 

U.  S.  ARMY  AND  Am  FORCE  WINGS  OVER  KANSAS — Concluded 334 

With  photographs  of  Boeing  B-29  gunners  at  Smoky  Hill  Army  Air  Field, 
Salina,  and  Free  French  fliers  at  Dodge  City  Army  Air  Field,  facing 
p.  336,  and  air  force  planes  on  Kansas  fields,  facing  p.  337. 

BYPATHS  OF  KANSAS  HISTORY 361 

KANSAS  HISTORY  AS  PUBLISHED  IN  THE  PRESS 363 

KANSAS  HISTORICAL  NOTES  .  .   366 


Number  4— Winter,  1959 


PAGE 

THE  PONY  EXPRESS  RIDES  AGAIN 369 

With  photographs  of  altered  Pony  Express  stations  still  standing  in  Seneca 
and  Marysville,  and  map  of  the  Kansas  portion  of  the  Pony  Express 
route,  frontispiece. 

CRITIQUE  OF  CARRUTH'S  ARTICLES  ON  FOREIGN  SETTLEMENTS  IN  KANSAS, 

/.  Neale  Carman,  386 
THE  FIRST  KANSAS  LEAD  MINES Walter  H.  Schoewe,  391 

With  sketches  and  photographs  of  Linn  county  lead  mine  area,  between 
pp.  400,  401. 

EUGENE  WARE'S  CONCERN  ABOUT  A  WOMAN,  A  CHILD,  AND  GOD, 

James  C.  Malin,  402 
RELIGION  IN  KANSAS  DURING  THE  ERA  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR — 

Concluded Emory  Lindquist,  407 

THE  CENTENNIAL  OF  LINCOLN'S  VISIT  TO  KANSAS 438 

BYPATHS  OF  KANSAS  HISTORY 444 

KANSAS  HISTORY  AS  PUBLISHED  IN  THE  PRESS 445 

KANSAS  HISTORICAL  NOTES 450 

ERRATA,  VOLUME  XXV  454 

INDEX  TO  VOLUME  XXV 455 

(iv) 


KANSAS  HISTORICAL 
QUARTERLY 


Spring     1959 


Published  by 

Kansas  State  Historical  Society 
Topeka 


NYLE  H.  MILLER  KIRKE  MECHEM  JAMES  C.  MALIN 

Managing  Editor  Editor  Associate  Editor 


CONTENTS 


SAMUEL  HALLETT  AND  THE  UNION  PACIFIC  RAILWAY  COMPANY  IN  KANSAS, 

Alan  W.  Farley,       1 

With  Alexander  Gardner  photographs  of  bridge  building  across  the  Kaw, 
and  office  of  the  Union  Pacific  at  Wyandotte,  1867,  frontispiece,  and 
portrait  of  Samuel  Hallett,  facing  p.  1. 

GATEWAYS  TO  THE  PROMISED  LAND:  The  Role  Played  by  the  Southern 
Kansas  Towns  in  the  Opening  of  the  Cherokee  Strip  to  Settlement, 

Jean  C.  Lough,     17 

With  photographs  of  campers  near  Arkansas  City  preparing  to  make  the 
run,  between  pp.  16,  17. 

TELEGRAPH  BEGINNINGS  IN  KANSAS John  E.  Sunder,     32 

THE  LETTERS  OF  THE  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM,  PIONEER  KANSAS  MIS- 
SIONARY, 1854-1858:  Part  One,  1854-1855, 

Edited  by  Emory  Lindquist,     39 

WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  SWEDENBORGIAN  PUBLICIST:  Part  Two,  Kansas 
Exemplar  of  the  Philosophy  of  Emanuel  Swedenborg  and  Herbert 
Spencer James  C.  Malin,  68 

THE  ANNUAL  MEETING:  Containing  Reports  of  the  Secretary,  Treasurer, 
Executive  and  Nominating  Committees;  Election  of  Officers;  List  of 
Directors  of  the  Society 104 

BYPATHS  OF  KANSAS  HISTORY 125 

KANSAS  HISTORY  AS  PUBLISHED  IN  THE  PRESS 126 

KANSAS  HISTORICAL  NOTES 127 

The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly  is  published  four  times  a  year  by  the  Kansas 
State  Historical  Society,  120  W.  Tenth,  Topeka,  Kan.,  and  is  distributed  free  to 
members.  Correspondence  concerning  contributions  may  be  sent  to  the  manag- 
ing editor  at  the  Historical  Society.  The  Society  assumes  no  responsibility  for 
statements  made  by  contributors. 

Second-class  postage  has  been  paid  at  Topeka,  Kan. 


THE  COVER 

The  Union  Pacific  railroad  yard  at  Wyandotte  in  1867, 
photo  by  Alexander  Gardner.  This  and  the  two  which  follow 
are  from  a  collection  of  150  photographs  which  Gardner 
took  along  the  line  of  the  Kansas  Union  Pacific  to  its  end  of 
track,  "20  miles  west  of  Hays,"  in  1867. 


*^QBjjl 

•  i  < 


OTHER  GARDNER  UNION  PACIFIC  PHOTOGRAPHS  OF  1867 

Upper:    Building  a  bridge  across  the  Kaw  at  Wyandotte. 
Lower:   Office,  Union  Pacific  Railway  Co.,  E.  D.,  at  Wyandotte. 


Samuel  Hallett 
(18287-1864) 


Hallett  energetically  proceeded  with  the  building  of  the  Union  Pacific  from 
the  Missouri-Kansas  line  in  present  Kansas  City  west  through  Kansas,  until  he 
was  fatally  shot  by  a  disgruntled  former  employee  in  1864.  Had  it  not  been 
for  the  early  death  of  Hallett  and  subsequent  delays  in  reorganization  of  the 
company,  the  Kansas  Union  Pacific  might  have  been  the  line  which  met  the  Cen- 
tral Pacific  in  Utah  in  1869,  to  form  the  first  railroad  link  with  the  West  Coast. 


THE  KANSAS 
HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Volume  XXV  Spring,  1959  Number  1 

Samuel  Hallett  and  the  Union  Pacific  Railway 
Company  in  Kansas 

ALAN  W.  FARLEY 
(Copyright,  1958,  by  ALAN  W.  FARLEY) 

E  honor  of  being  first  to  suggest  an  overland  railroad  to  the 
-L  Pacific  seems  to  belong  to  Robert  Mills,  engineer  and  architect, 
of  Baltimore,  who  was  later  to  design  the  Washington  monument 
and  several  pre-Civil  War  buildings  at  the  national  capitol.  Writ- 
ing in  1820  with  extraordinary  clarity  of  vision  and  at  least  nine 
years  before  the  first  American  railroad  line  on  which  a  locomotive 
was  used,  Mills  noted  that  the  voyage  around  Cape  Horn  to  the 
mouth  of  the  Columbia  river  and  return  required  about  ten  months 
and  that  a 

short  direct  and  certain  means  of  communication  should  be  established  over 
the  continent  to  the  Pacific  ocean.  .  .  .  When  the  Yellow  Stone  expedi- 
tion has  accomplished  the  object  of  forming  a  settlement  at  or  near  the  junction 
of  this  river  with  the  Missouri,  and  an  expedition  is  sent  up  the  Columbia  river 
to  form  a  settlement  for  the  protection  of  trade  in  that  country,  we  shall  no 
doubt  find  our  government  fully  sensible  of  the  importance  of  completing  a 
good  rail  or  turnpike  road,  between  the  two  points.  ...  To  calculate  on 
the  aid  of  steamboats  upon  these  waters,  and  upon  an  application  of  the  same 
moving  power  to  carriages  upon  railroads,  across  the  mountains,  we  may  esti- 
mate an  average  progress  of  eighty  miles  per  day  on  this  rout,  which  would 
enable  us  to  accomplish  the  journey  in  little  more  than  sixty  five  days  from  the 
City  of  Washington  to  the  Pacific  ocean.1 

It  wasn't  until  the  1850's  that  Mills'  prophetic  dream  became  a 
real  possibility.  The  government  then  conducted  surveys  of  several 
alternate  transcontinental  routes  but  sectional  rivalry  and  bitterness 
in  congress  precluded  the  possibility  of  any  compromise  choice  be- 
tween several  possible  northern  and  southern  roads. 

ALAN  W.  FARLEY,  president  of  the  Kansas  State  Historical  Society,  1957-1958,  is  an 
attorney  of  Kansas  City.  He  is  an  outstanding  authority  on  Western  Americana,  and  has 
published  several  works  on  Kansas  City  and  Western  history.  This  article  was  Farley's 
presidential  address  before  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Kansas  State  Historical  Society  on 
October  21,  1958. 

1.  Robert  Mills,  A  Treatise  on  Inland  Navigation  (Baltimore,  1820),  pp.  53-59.  The 
Carbondale  and  Honesdale  railroad  was  the  first  railroad  in  America  on  which  a  locomotive 
was  used.  It  opened  in  1829.  In  1852  an  unknown  writer  in  the  Emigrant,  a  weekly 
newspaper  of  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  suggested  a  plan  for  a  railroad  from  New  York  to  Oregon 
by  way  of  the  Great  Lakes  and  the  Platte  river  valley. — Edwin  L.  Sabin,  Building  the 
Pacific  Railway  (Philadelphia,  1919),  p.  14. 


2,:  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

When  the  Civil  War  commenced,  the  two  railroads  extending  the 
greatest  distance  west  of  the  Mississippi  were  both  in  Missouri. 
The  Hannibal  and  St.  Joseph  railroad  joined  those  towns  over  a  dis- 
tance of  206  miles  and  the  Pacific  railroad  of  Missouri  was  slowly 
building  west  to  connect  St.  Louis  with  Kansas  City,  helped  by  state 
aid.  This  latter  road  reached  Sedalia  in  1861  when  military  activity 
stopped  railroad  building.  Both  these  routes  were  prime  targets  of 
guerrilla  raids  and  service  on  them  was  often  disrupted  during  the 
war.2 

Of  the  more  than  eleven  hundred  railroads  chartered  by  various 
Kansas  legislatures,  several  were  lines  to  run  in  and  along  the  Kansas 
valley.  The  Kansas  Central  Railroad  Company,  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant, had  been  surveyed  and  was  designed  to  go  west  from 
Wyandotte,  cross  the  river  at  Lawrence  and  through  Lecompton 
and  Topeka.  Every  town  that  hoped  to  grow  and  survive  had  to 
have  one  or  more  railroad  lines — at  least  on  paper.  The  Leaven- 
worth,  Pawnee  and  Western  Railroad  Company  was  chartered  by 
the  "bogus"  Legislature  of  1855  and  had  done  some  surveying  on 
its  route  from  Leavenworth  to  Fort  Riley.  But  this  was  just  another 
visionary  railroad  until  it  had  acquired  a  fortune  in  Delaware  Indian 
land.  On  May  30,  1860,  through  a  treaty  at  Sarcoxieville  on  the 
Delaware  reservation,  the  promoters  of  this  road  gained  223,966 
acres  of  Kansas  valley  land  for  $1.25  an  acre.  The  railroad  had  no 
money  so  by  another  treaty  made  on  July  2,  1861,  it  was  agreed  that 
the  company  could  give  a  mortgage  to  secure  the  entire  purchase 
price.  By  selling  this  land  in  parcels  to  settlers  and  influential  spec- 
ulators, its  railroad  stock  became  valuable,  and  important  support 
for  congressional  action  in  favor  of  the  road  was  obtained. 

When  the  Southern  members  of  congress  withdrew,  several  con- 
troversial measures  that  they  had  formerly  successfully  resisted  were 
enacted  into  law.  New  states  and  territories  were  created,  and  the 
homestead  law  and  the  Pacific  railroad  law  were  enacted.  This 
latter  measure  resulted  from  a  compromise  between  the  influences 
of  St.  Louis  and  Chicago,  and  was  justified  as  a  war  measure  to  pro- 
tect the  Western  coast.  At  the  time  it  was  stated  that  the  passage 
of  the  Pacific  railroad  act  was  due  to  the  efforts  of  California  and 
Kansas.  At  any  rate,  on  July  1,  1862,  the  Union  Pacific  and  the 
Central  Pacific  railroads  were  created  and  the  Leavenworth,  Pawnee 
&  Western  Railroad  Company  was  authorized  to  construct  a  rail- 
road and  telegraph  line  from  the  state  line  of  Missouri  at  the  mouth 

2.  Walter  Williams  and  Floyd  Shoemaker,  Missouri,  Mother  of  the  West  (Chicago. 
1930),  v.  1,  p.  561  et  seq. 


SAMUEL  HALLETT  AND  THE  UNION  PACIFIC  RY.  3 

of  the  Kansas  river  (there  to  connect  with  the  Pacific  railroad  of 
Missouri  on  the  south  side  of  the  Missouri  river),  thence  westward 
to  the  100th  meridian  of  longitude,  there  to  unite  with  several  rail- 
roads from  Missouri  and  Iowa.  The  route  west  of  Fort  Riley  was 
to  be  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  President,  and  each  company 
was  required  to  complete  100  miles  of  road  within  two  years  after 
filing  their  assent  to  the  conditions  of  the  act. 

In  order  to  help  finance  construction,  it  was  provided  that  gov- 
ernment bonds  in  the  amount  of  $16,000  per  mile  would  be  issued 
upon  the  completion  of  each  40-mile  section  of  road  after  acceptance 
of  the  section  by  government  commissioners;  these  bonds  to  be  a 
first  mortgage  on  all  property  of  the  railroad.  A  grant  of  alternate 
sections  of  land  within  the  limit  of  ten  miles  on  each  side  of  the 
railroad  was  to  be  made  upon  the  approval  of  each  40-mile  section 
built. 

The  Leavenworth,  Pawnee  and  Western  Railroad  Company, 
through  its  president,  J.  H.  McDowell,  accepted  the  provisions  of 
the  act  on  November  15,  1862,  although  O.  B.  Gunn  and  Colonel 
Medbury  had  commenced  survey  for  the  route  several  months 
earlier.  The  Union  Pacific  Railroad  Company  delayed  until  the 
following  June  to  notify  the  government  of  its  acceptance.3  At  the 
end  of  1862  the  press  could  report  that  only  30  men  were  employed 
on  the  railroad  at  Leavenworth.4 

Previous  to  May  28,  1863,  a  controlling  portion  of  the  capital  stock 
of  the  L.  P.  &  W.  was  sold  to  Samuel  Hallett  and  John  C.  Fremont.5 
In  the  business  world  of  that  day  these  were  magic  names.  Hallett 
was  a  young  investment  banker  with  offices  in  New  York  City,  who 
had  acted  as  financial  agent  of  the  Atlantic  &  Great  Western  rail- 
way, one  of  the  successful  railroad  enterprises  in  the  East.  He  also 
had  extensive  connections  with  capitalists  in  this  country  and 
Europe.  John  C.  Fremont  had  become  wealthy  through  the  sale 
of  his  Rancho  de  los  Mariposas  in  California  and  was  the  darling 
of  the  radicals  in  Washington  who  opposed  the  Lincoln  administra- 
tion. He  had  been  an  authentic  hero  of  Western  exploration  but 
his  military  failure  in  the  Civil  War  presaged  the  decline  of  his  fame. 

A  few  days  later  the  stockholders  elected  General  Fremont  presi- 
dent, and  changed  the  name  of  the  corporation  to  the  Union  Pacific 
Railway  Company,  Eastern  Division.  ( In  1868  this  name  was  again 
changed  to  the  Kansas  Pacific  Railway  Company. )  Hallett  became 

3.  James  H.  Simpson,  Report  on  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  and  Branches  (Washington, 
November,  1865),  pp.  2-88. 

4.  Wyandotte  Commercial  Gazette,  January  10,  1863. 

5.  Ibid.,  June  13,  1863;  Points  of  Law  and  Argument  for  Complainant     .     .     .,  Stevens 
vs.  Kansas  Pacific  Railway,  U.  S.  circuit  court,  district  of  Kansas  (1874),  p.  5. 


4  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

general  superintendent  of  the  railroad  and  sole  contractor  for  its 
construction.6 

After  making  financial  preparations  and  letting  contracts  for  nec- 
essary rails  and  other  iron  for  the  first  50  miles  of  road,  Hallett 
arrived  at  the  offices  of  the  company  at  Leavenworth  on  August  11, 
1863.  The  following  day  he  took  possession  of  the  railroad  by  the 
simple  expedient  of  driving  the  employees  of  Ross,  Steel  &  Company, 
contractors  of  Montreal,  Canada,  who  had  been  employed  by  the 
L.  P.  &  W.,  away  from  their  job  of  grading  the  right-of-way.  One 
account  says  that  a  company  of  cavalry  from  Fort  Leavenworth  was 
obtained  to  back  up  Hallett's  party.  The  victims  retaliated  by  re- 
sorting to  sundry  litigation  but  their  suits  were  defeated  in  the 
United  States  circuit  court  at  Keokuk.7  At  this  time  Hallett,  who 
understood  the  uses  of  propaganda,  published  a  long  letter  officially 
endorsing  his  project.  John  P.  Usher,  then  Secretary  of  the  In- 
terior, with  the  approval  of  the  President,8  declared  that  the  govern- 
ment favored  the  Kansas  valley  route  for  an  overland  railroad,  an 
action  which  must  have  made  the  Union  Pacific  investors  and  resi- 
dents of  Iowa  and  Nebraska  unhappy. 

At  the  time  Leavenworth  had  become  the  largest  city  of  Kansas 
due  to  the  many  beneficial  influences  of  the  nearby  fort  and  to  the 
steamboat  traffic  of  the  Missouri  river.  Other  cities,  St.  Joseph  and 
Kansas  City,  coveted  her  trade  and  her  metropolitan  air  as  economic 
adjustments  due  to  the  Civil  War  boomed  Leavenworth  and  slowed 
her  rivals,  notably  Kansas  City.  But  the  location  of  the  Union  Pa- 
cific, E.  D.,  and  other  railroads,  helped  to  turn  away  all  this  war- 
time prosperity.  Railroads  were  destined  to  supplant  steamboats 
and  the  trade  of  Fort  Leavenworth  was  to  decline  after  the  war,  due 
to  the  economy  of  army  activities.9 

Warring  political  factions  within  the  city  of  Leavenworth  made 
concerted  municipal  action  well-nigh  impossible  and  were  a  horrid 
example  of  what  can  result  from  failure  to  exploit  civic  opportunity. 
The  community  assumed  that  it  was  indispensable  to  the  railroad. 
The  situation  was  clear  to  outsiders,  for  a  Kansas  City  editor  al- 
luded to  that  attitude  with  some  sarcasm: 

The  Leavenworth  newspapers  are  perpetrating  a  huge  joak  [sic]  about  the 
Great  Pacific  Railroad.  The  entire  editorial  force  of  the  city  have  turned  out 

6.  Ibid.,  pp.  5,  6. 

7.  Western  Journal  of  Commerce,  Kansas   City,   Mo.,   November  7,   1863;    The  Daily 
Times,  Leavenworth,   August   12,   13,   1863;   John  D.   Cruise,   "Early  Days   on  the  Union 
Pacific,"  Kansas  Historical  Collections,  v.   11    (1909-1910),  p.   535;   C.  A.  Trowbridge  to 
James  F.  Joy,  September  26  and  October  1,  1863,  in  "Burton  Historical  Collections,"  Detroit 
Public  Library,  Detroit,  Mich. 

8.  Kansas  City   (Mo.)   Daily  Journal  of  Commerce,  April  5,  1864;   The  Daily  Times, 
Leavenworth,  August  20,  1863. 

9.  The  prosperity  of  Leavenworth  was  further  retarded  by  high  railroad  rates  which 
"broke"  or  dropped  at  Kansas  City  on  shipments  to  the  East. 


SAMUEL  HALLETT  AND  THE  UNION  PACIFIC  RY.  5 

with  pick  and  shovel  and  gone  to  work  on  the  road,  and  expect  to  have  it 
completed  through  to  California  in  a  couple  of  weeks.  They  are  going  to  have 
it  run  three  times  around  Leavenworth,  so  as  to  be  sure  that  it  will  stop  there. 
But  the  great  difficulty  for  them  to  determine  is  whether  they  will  build  most 
of  it  by  telegraph,  stage  or  newspaper  puffs — probably  the  latter.  They  are 
going  to  commence  it  to-morrow  or  yesterday — and  they  are  also  discussing 
the  propriety,  after  a  few  miles  of  it  is  built,  of  "breaking  it  off"  and  running 
it  into  the  ground  for  fear  it  may  go  to  some  other  town  besides  Leavenworth.10 

Late  in  August,  Hallett  proposed  to  the  mayor  and  council  of 
Leavenworth  that  the  city  subscribe  $100,000  for  stock  of  the  rail- 
road.11 The  people  of  that  metropolis  were  nobly  trying  to  relieve 
the  stricken  inhabitants  of  Lawrence,  who  had  been  raided  by  the 
Quantrill  gang  just  a  week  earlier.  A  conference  with  the  city 
fathers  about  the  subscription  of  stock  was  unsatisfactory,  so  Hallett 
retaliated  by  moving  the  principal  offices  of  the  company  to  Wyan- 
dotte. 

It  was  then  decided  by  the  company  that  the  main  line  would  be 
built  directly  west  to  Fort  Riley,  instead  of  detouring  through 
Leavenworth,  then  west  from  that  place,  as  the  Leavenworth  in- 
vestors desired.  A  branch  line  was  designed  to  run  from  Lawrence 
to  Leavenworth,  there  to  connect  with  the  Hannibal  &  St.  Joseph 
railroad  which  had  been  extended  south  to  Weston,  Mo.  To  this 
day  a  resident  of  Leavenworth  has  to  travel  through  Kansas  City 
or  St.  Joseph  going  east  by  rail.  The  paved  highways  are  similarly 
routed. 

The  Congregational  Record,  Lawrence,  for  October,  1862,  carried 
a  long  account  of  Wyandotte  and  summarized  its  situation:  "The 
[Indian]  Reserve  on  one  side,  and  Rebeldom  on  the  other,  have  pre- 
vented Wyandot  from  reaching  its  early  expectations.  Loose  clap- 
boards, broken  windows,  and  faded  paint,  indicate  a  place  where 
early  growth  surpassed  its  subsequent  importance."  To  this  scene 
came  Hallett  &  Co. 

The  railroad's  eastern  terminus  was  the  Missouri  line.  It  was  to 
cross  the  Kansas  river  near  Splitlog's  mill  two  miles  south  of  Wyan- 
dotte, and  proceed  up  the  north  side  of  the  Kansas  valley.  The 
company  advertised  for  a  thousand  laborers  and  offered  $1.50  per 
day,  payable  in  cash  every  Saturday  night. 

On  September  12,  1863,  the  Wyandotte  Gazette  recorded  that 

Last  Monday  at  10&  o'clock  A.  M.  work  on  the  Union  Pacific  R.  Road  was 
commenced.  .  .  .  Mr.  Hallett  .  .  .  gave  directions  ...  to  clear 
a  space  50  feet  on  each  side  of  the  [state]  line  [for  the  eager  spectators].  Mr. 
Silas  Armstrong  [a  leader  among  the  Wyandotte  Indians],  and  A.  B.  Bartlett 

10.  Daily  Journal  of  Commerce,  January  6,  1863. 

11.  The  Daily  Times,  August  29,  1863. 


6  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Esq.,  [attorney  for  the  road],  each  claimed  the  privilege  of  cutting  the  first  tree. 
Each  held  his  ax,  standing  by  trees  of  about  the  same  size.  Mr.  Hallett  gave 
the  order  to  cut,  and  both  trees  fell  about  the  same  instant.  A  single  cheer 
resounded  through  the  woods.  .  .  . 

Within  two  days  two  miles  of  right-of-way  had  been  cleared. 

Hallett  caused  a  great  post  to  be  set  at  this  initial  point  at  the 
state  line;  the  side  facing  Missouri  was  inscribed  "Slavery"  and  on 
the  side  facing  west  toward  Kansas  the  symbol  was  "Freedom/* 

A  week  later  the  press  exulted  that  the  railroad  had  an  excavating 
machine  that  does  the  work  of  a  hundred  men,  and  that  a  telegraph 
office  was  opened  in  Killings  building  at  Third  and  Minnesota.  By 
September  26  nine  miles  of  railroad  had  been  located,  half  of  that 
cleared,  and  more  than  a  third  graded.  The  following  week  the 
railroad  office  on  Third  street  got  an  iron  safe  as  large  as  a  medium- 
sized  store  room,  and  five  miles  of  road  bed  had  been  graded.  One 
hundred  Canadians  arrived  to  work  on  the  construction.  The  paper 
chronicled  that  they  were  at  work  on  a  deep  cut  a  few  miles  beyond 
the  Delaware  Ferry  on  October  24  and  were  an  honest  and  indus- 
trious lot  of  men. 

All  this  activity  boomed  Wyandotte  but  the  railroad  right-of-way 
missed  the  town.  Hallett's  business  acumen  again  came  into  play 
as  he  secured  more  working  capital  for  the  road.  After  some  nego- 
tiation, the  citizens  by  a  margin  of  286  to  3  voted  that  the  county 
issue  $100,000  in  bonds  to  be  traded  to  Hallett  for  paid  stock  in  the 
railroad;  and  in  return  the  railroad  agreed  to  construct  1.77  miles  of 
spur  track  to  the  Wyandotte  levee,  erect  freight  and  passenger  de- 
pots, and  keep  its  turntables,  machine  shops,  and  engine  houses 
there.  That  same  month  (November)  the  railroad  was  being 
graded  at  the  rate  of  two  miles  a  day,  the  graders  reached  the  vicin- 
ity of  Lawrence  and  the  first  section  of  40  miles,  most  of  the  route 
through  heavy  timber,  was  ready  for  track.  The  city  fathers  were 
advised  to  fix  "our  magnificent  spring  on  the  bank  of  the  Kaw"  for 
the  railroad  spur  had  passed  directly  over  it  on  a  culvert. 

In  December  ground  was  at  last  broken  in  Omaha  for  that 
"branch"  of  the  Pacific  railroad,  while  iron  rails  had  been  brought 
to  Weston,  Mo.,  by  train,  and  shipped  by  steamer  to  Wyandotte. 
The  same  month  the  Alexander  Majors,  loaded  with  railroad  iron 
got  stuck  on  a  bar  12  miles  below  Leavenworth  and  then  became 
ice-bound  and  didn't  get  to  the  levee  at  Wyandotte  until  February 
7,  1864.  People  were  so  elated  they  saluted  the  steamer  by  firing 
the  local  cannon.  The  following  week  more  iron  arrived  and  the 
first  locomotive,  The  Wyandotte,  was  set  on  the  tracks  that  had  been 


SAMUEL  HALLETT  AND  THE  UNION  PACIFIC  RY.  7 

quickly  laid  down  on  the  spur  at  the  levee.  This  locomotive  had 
been  used  on  the  Platte  Valley  railroad  during  the  bad  weather  until 
it  could  be  brought  here.  V.  J.  Lane,  who  was  at  the  Montana 
mines  at  the  time,  writing  much  later  says  that  John  Hallett  man- 
aged to  run  the  locomotive  into  the  river,  but  the  editor  of  the 
Gazette  simply  says  that  two  wheels  got  off  the  track  on  one  of  its 
trips. 

Much  has  been  written  about  the  route  of  the  railroad  at  Law- 
rence and  Topeka,  for  these  cities  were  on  the  south  side  of  the 
river.  Originally  it  was  designed  that  the  railroad  would  pass  both 
towns  by  several  miles  on  the  most  direct  westerly  line.  On  De- 
cember 7,  1863,  the  Department  of  Interior  received  a  petition  from 
Sen.  James  H.  Lane  and  other  citizens  of  Lawrence  asking  that 
Hallett  &  Co.  be  required  to  run  the  road  to  the  north  bank  of  the 
river  opposite  Lawrence  and  Topeka.12  By  January,  1864,  the  road 
was  graded  past  Lawrence  and  the  telegraph  poles  were  set.13 

Senator  Lane  is  reputed  to  have  used  extraordinary  pressure  on 
the  railroad  officials  in  favor  of  the  route  to  Lawrence,  causing  the 
abandonment  of  six  miles  of  grading  already  completed,  making 
the  line  two  and  one-half  miles  longer  and  causing  the  extension 
from  Leavenworth  which  joined  the  road  at  that  point  to  be  two 
miles  longer,  all  at  costs  estimated  to  be  $315,000.  All  factions  in 
the  city  joined  in  a  resolution  on  January  6,  1864,  that  "the  people 
of  Lawrence  are  ready  and  willing  to  secure  necessary  depot 
grounds  and  remunerate  the  U.  P.  R.  R.  for  all  accommodations  ex- 
tended fo  our  city." 14 

During  March  a  second  locomotive,  The  Delaware,  was  delivered 
at  the  Wyandotte  levee  by  the  steamer  Emilie-,  six  miles  of  track 
had  been  laid,  and  the  locomotive  whistle  resounded  in  the  land. 
On  April  6  the  directors  of  the  railroad  took  a  trip  about  ten  miles 
west  on  the  new  rails  and  afterward  held  a  meeting  in  McAlpin's 
Hall  in  Wyandotte  where  they  heard  that  the  first  section  of  40 
miles  was  ready  for  rails,  and  that  84  bridges  along  the  line,  in- 
cluding the  bridge  over  the  Kansas  river,  were  all  nearly  completed. 
Later  that  month  an  excursion  party  of  ladies  and  gentlemen  from 
Wyandotte  took  a  ride  to  Muncietown  on  the  railroad  and  had  a 
picnic  dinner  in  the  woods. 

12.  National  Archives,  "Journal  of  Letters  Received — Lands  and  Railroads,"  December 
7,  1863. 

13.  Hallett  characteristically  announced  a  celebration  feast  for  the  employees  upon  the 
completion  of  grading  the  first  section  of  40  miles.     Among  the  delicacies  to  be  consumed 
on  the  occasion  were  500  tins  of  oysters. — Western  Journal  of  Commerce,  November  21, 
1863. 

14.  Daily  Tribune,  Lawrence,  August  28,  1864. 


8  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  stockholders  at  the  office  of  the 
company  in  Leavenworth  in  April,  John  D.  Perry,  president  of  the 
Exchange  Bank,  of  St.  Louis,  was  elected  president  of  the  railroad 
in  place  of  John  C.  Fremont,  who  was  also  dropped  as  a  director. 
The  same  day  another  set  of  directors  met  at  Leavenworth  and 
elected  its  officers  with  General  Fremont  as  president. 

At  the  railroad  meeting  at  McAlpin's  Hall,  Hallett  discussed  his 
difficulty  with  General  Fremont  who  headed  this  rival  organization 
of  directors  within  the  corporate  structure.  It  seems  that  this  crowd 
based  its  claim  on  the  possession  of  certain  stocks  subscribed  by 
J.  C.  Stone  of  Leavenworth,  who  was  also  a  director  of  the  Omaha 
group.  The  previous  December  the  company  had  assessed  a  pay- 
ment of  ten  percent  on  all  stock  and  neither  Stone  nor  the  holders 
of  this  stock  paid  the  assessment,  and  under  the  terms  of  the  charter 
such  delinquents  had  no  right  to  vote.  It  was  also  disclosed  that 
Hallett  had  since  acquired  the  stock  from  Stone,  had  then  paid  the 
assessment,  the  company  had  ratified  the  transfer,  and  he  had  be- 
come the  bona  fide  holder  of  the  stock.  Hallett  said  that  the  as- 
sociates of  Fremont  had  prevented  an  amicable  settlement.  By  the 
purchase  of  Stone's  interest,  Hallet  became  the  owner  of  most  of  the 
stock  of  the  company. 

The  editor  of  the  Kansas  City  (Mo.)  Journal  of  Commerce  was 
vitally  interested  in  progress  of  the  railroad.  On  April  5,  1864,  he 
editorialized: 

The  inherent  difficulties  of  the  work  itself  are  great.  The  country  is  denuded 
of  labor,  so  that  the  workmen  have  had  to  be  brought  mainly  from  Canada. 
Wages  are  high;  lumber,  iron,  locomotives,  cars,  etc.,  all  cost  more  than  ever 
before.  The  road  is  unconnected  with  any  other  completed  railroad,  and  is  at 
so  great  a  distance  from  iron  manufacturers  that  the  transportation  of  rails  is 
not  only  a  tedious  but  a  costly  job.  .  .  .  But  in  addition  to  all  this  they 
[Hallett  &  Co.]  have  had  the  most  vexatious  and  harassing  opposition  from 
outside  parties  to  contend  with.  Suit  after  suit  has  been  brought  against  them — 
their  iron  attached,  their  means  locked  up  by  injunctions,  and  every  species  of 
legal  persecution  practiced  against  them.  We  have  now  before  us  the  printed 
briefs  of  a  suit  now  pending  in  New  York  that  reveal  a  species  of  opposition 
which,  we  venture  to  say,  railroad  enterprises  in  this  country  have  very  rarely 
encountered.  So  far,  the  parties  prosecuting  the  work  have  triumphed  over 
every  difficulty. 

He  then  quoted  a  letter  from  Secretary  Usher  and  Postmaster  Gen- 
eral Blair,  to  show  that  Hallett  &  Co.  had  the  complete  confidence 
and  support  of  the  government. 

Col.  William  C.  McDowell  also  spoke  at  the  railroad  meeting,  and 
the  same  editor  summarized  his  remarks.  As  president  of  the  old 
organization,  the  Leavenworth,  Pawnee  &  Western  railroad,  he  told 


SAMUEL  HALLETT  AND  THE  UNION  PACIFIC  RY.  9 

of  the  failure  of  Ross,  Steele  &  Co.,  the  first  contractors,  to  accom- 
plish any  results  through  lack  of  capital  and  initiative.  McDowell 
then  went  to  New  York  to  try  to  interest  capitalists  there  in  the 
enterprise. 

He  met  a  number  of  them  at  Delmonicos,  and  laid  the  project  before  them, 
but  none  of  them  would  touch  it.  Kansas  was  too  far  away.  It  was  a  time  of 
war.  The  road  was  on  the  very  border.  There  was  too  much  risk  in  it.  He 
found  no  encouragement  until  he  met  Mr.  [Samuel]  Hallett.  That  gentleman 
investigated  the  project,  became  satisfied  of  its  feasibility,  and  at  once  em- 
barked on  it  with  all  his  might.  He  was  the  only  man  in  New  York  who  dared 
to  risk  his  name  and  his  money  in  the  enterprise.  It  was  due  to  his  boldness 
and  sagacity  that  we  were  indebted  for  the  prospect  now  so  fair  of  the  suc- 
cessful carrying  through  of  this  great  work.15 

On  July  1,  1864,  Hallett  sent  letters  with  a  beautiful  engraved 
invitation  to  influential  persons  all  over  the  country  to  attend  the 
opening  of  the  first  section  of  40  miles  on  the  following  August  18. 
Those  who  accepted  were  offered  a  free  pass  to  Kansas  and  return, 
and  would  be  met  by  a  reception  committee  at  Weston,  Mo.  It  was 
evident  that  Hallett  was  intent  on  building  on  to  meet  the  Cali- 
fornia section,  then  being  constructed  eastward  from  Sacramento. 
John  Speer  later  remembered  that  Hallett  had  said,  "I  hope  to  live 
to  ride  on  this  road  to  the  Pacific  but  if  my  life  should  be  lost,  my 
brothers  will  push  the  work  as  if  I  lived.16 

The  law  under  which  the  Pacific  railroads  were  being  built  was 
amended  by  congress  on  July  2,  1864,  to  increase  the  land  granted 
to  12,800  acres  of  land  per  each  mile  of  right-of-way  east  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  double  the  amount  of  land  granted  by  the  original 
act.  The  railroads  were  also  allowed  to  issue  first  mortgage  bonds 
in  amounts  equal  to  the  government  bonds,  the  latter  to  be  a  second 
lien  on  the  railroad  property.  The  act  also  required  construction  of 
the  branch  line  from  Lawrence  to  Leavenworth  and  directed  that 
the  right-of-way  be  built  to  the  north  bank  of  the  river  opposite 
Lawrence  and  Topeka,  and  in  effect,  the  first  railroad  to  reach  the 
100th  degree  of  longitude  was  given  the  right  of  way  to  build  west- 
ward to  connect  with  the  Central  Pacific  then  building  eastward 
from  California.  Hallett  &  Co.  was  influential  in  securing  this  leg- 
islation which  made  investment  in  the  land-grant  railroad  much 
more  attractive  to  investors  and  the  future  growth  of  the  railroad 
seemed  secure. 

In  Lawrence,  where  Hallett  was  advertising  for  more  men  to  lay 
rails,  the  Daily  Tribune  announced  a  railroad  meeting  the  following 
night  to  "give  this  Railroad  King  of  the  West  a  joyous  greeting." 

15.  Kansas  City  Journal  of  Commerce,  April  9,  1864. 

16.  Kansas  Daily  Tribune,  Lawrence,  July  28,  1864. 


10  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

The  following  evening  Hallett  discussed  the  great  celebration  of 
August  18  and  asked  the  city  to  furnish  four  committees  to  promote 
the  occasion:  (1)  To  locate  the  depot;  (2)  To  procure  workmen 
for  the  railroad;  (3)  To  secure  a  large  attendance  from  southern 
Kansas;  (4)  Ladies  to  provide  for  the  large  number  of  expected 
visitors.  These  plans  were  enthusiastically  adopted,  and  a  few  days 
later  150  men  were  laying  rails  near  Sarcoxie.17  If  this  progress 
seems  modest,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the  Civil  War  made  such 
material  and  labor  hard  to  obtain. 

At  this  point  fate  intervened.  On  July  27,  Hallett  was  shot  in  the 
back  by  an  embittered  former  employee,  Orlando  Talcott,  near  the 
company  offices  on  Third  street  in  Wyandotte.  Talcott  had  been 
sent  to  Wyandotte  as  chief  engineer  by  Fremont,  and  at  the  down- 
fall of  the  general,  had  been  replaced  by  Hallett  &  Co.  It  appears 
that  Talcott  retaliated  by  sending  an  unfavorable  report  of  the 
manner  of  constructing  the  road-bed  by  the  Halletts  to  the  govern- 
ment, which  was  required  to  inspect  and  accept  the  road  in  40-mile 
sections,  before  the  railroad  could  draw  the  government  bonds  of 
$16,000  per  mile  allowed  by  law.  All  accounts  agree  that  Samuel 
Hallett  left  instructions  to  kick  Talcott  out  of  the  company  office  if 
he  called  there  again.  A  few  days  later  Thomas  Hallett,  a  brother 
and  a  burly  fellow,  spanked  Talcott  and  literally  threw  him  out  of 
the  office,  taking  a  pistol  away  from  Talcott  in  the  process. 

Talcott  brooded  over  his  wrongs  and  planned  to  have  revenge  on 
Hallett.18 

John  D.  Cruise,  a  prominent  figure  in  early  Wyandotte,  was  an 
eye  witness  to  the  murder,  and  pictures  the  tragic  scene. 

Samuel  Hallett  was  sitting  by  me  at  the  dinner  table  at  the  Garno  House, 
remarking  as  he  rose  to  go,  "I  will  leave  a  telegram  at  your  office;  do  not  hurry 
your  meal;  it  is  not  important."  He  crossed  the  street  to  write  the  message — 
it  was  a  very  warm  day,  and  he  recrossed  to  get  his  umbrella,  and  started  north 
on  Third  Street  toward  the  general  offices,  which  were  in  what  was  known  as 
the  Brick  Block.  ...  He  had  gone  half  a  block,  spoke  to  persons  sitting 
in  front  of  Holcomb's  drug  store,  Talcott  among  the  rest,  for  he  was  a  very 
affable,  gentlemanly  man.  Talcott,  after  he  had  passed,  raised  the  heavy 
repeating  rifle  which  he  carried  and  shot  him  in  the  back.  Talcott  had  been 
in  my  office  just  before  noon,  and  I  had  asked  him  to  dine  with  me,  but  he 
refused.  Jack  Beaton,  John  M.  Funk,  the  mayor,  and  myself  had  just  finished 
our  meal  and  saw  the  whole  proceeding.  We  all  ran  to  the  scene,  picked  up 
Hallett,  and  carried  him  back  to  the  Garno  House,  but  he  expired  before  we 
reached  the  hotel.  The  bullet  cut  the  strap  of  his  white  duck  trousers  and 
lodged  in  his  abdomen  near  the  navel,  but  did  not  pass  through.  He  exclaimed, 
"My  God.  My  God!"  Talcott  instantly  mounted  his  horse  which  he  had 

17.  Ibid.,  July  19,  20,  22,  1864. 

18.  Cruise,  loc.  cit.,  p.  538;  Wyandotte  Gazette,  July  30,  1864. 


SAMUEL  HALLETT  AND  THE  UNION  PACIFIC  RY.  11 

hitched  conveniently,  and  rode  off  towards  Quindaro,  where  he  lived  at  the 
time.  Because  of  the  enmity  towards  Hallett  by  many  of  the  people  living  at 
Quindaro,  the  hunt  for  Talcott  was  impeded  and  he  was  never  apprehended. 
He  stopped  for  a  few  moments  at  his  home  [at  Quindaro]  and  rode  on  into 
oblivion,  although  a  large  reward  had  been  offered  for  his  arrest.19 

Sabin  quoted  a  government  report  which  appraised  Hallett  as  "a 
man  of  genius,  of  boundless  energy  and  enthusiasm,  fertile  in  ex- 
pedients, bold  and  prompt  in  action.  Had  he  lived  he  would  have 
been  a  master  spirit  in  the  construction  of  the  Union  Pacific  Rail- 
way, and  probably  one  of  the  leading  railroad  men  of  the  coun- 
try."20 

To  follow  the  history  of  the  U.  P.  E.  D.  after  Hallett's  death  re- 
quires a  look  at  the  financing  of  the  company  so  that  the  actions  and 
motives  of  various  parties  may  be  understood.  After  coming  into 
the  railroad  as  financial  agent  of  Fremont,  Hallett  had  been  em- 
ployed on  November  7,  1863,  to  construct  the  entire  line  of  road 
by  the  board  of  directors. 

Later  he  acquired  99,800  more  shares  of  the  capital  stock  of  the 
Leavenworth,  Pawnee  and  Western  from  James  C.  Stone  and  A.  J. 
Isaacs.  This  made  him  virtually  owner  of  the  corporation,  leaving 
only  a  few  shares  held  by  the  other  directors.21  Besides  the  pur- 
chase of  stock,  he  paid  $625,000  into  the  railroad  to  create  an  op- 
erating fund.22  In  order  to  obtain  more  working  capital,  he  went 
to  John  D.  Perry,  president  of  the  Exchange  Bank  of  St.  Louis.  By 
written  agreements  dated  February  22,  1864,  Perry  agreed  to  loan 
$750,000,  of  which  $250,000  was  to  be  advanced  for  the  construction 
of  the  first  40-mile  section,  this  sum  to  be  repaid  when  the  govern- 
ment accepted  the  section,  the  government  bonds  then  to  be  avail- 
able to  cover  the  debt.  To  secure  this  fund,  Hallett  was  required  to 
pledge  one- third  of  all  shares  standing  in  his  name  (38,163  shares) 
and  Perry  was  to  get  one-fourth  of  two-thirds  of  all  the  profits  of 
Hallett's  construction  contract,  but  Perry  was  to  have  no  control  of 
the  building  of  the  road.23 

At  Perry's  suggestion,  Hallett  had  secured  $150,000  more  from 
John  How,  Adolphus  Meier,  and  Giles  F.  Filley,  three  St.  Louis 
merchants  who  were  eager  to  get  into  the  enterprise,  but  Hallett 
had  to  pledge  61,637  more  shares  of  stock.24  Hallett  was  also  forced 

19.  "Criminal  Appearance  Docket,"  case  No.  104,  district  court  of  Wyandotte  county, 
Kansas. 

20.  Sabin,  op.  cit.,  pp.  88,  89. 

21.  Allegation  in  "Stevens  vs.  Kansas  Pacific  Railway,"  see  Footnote  5. 

22.  Allegation  in  "Hallett's  Heirs  vs.  Kansas  Pacific  Railway  Company"  in   Supreme 
Court  of  United  States,  1879. 

23.  Hallet-Perry  contracts,  in  "John  Byers  Anderson  Papers,"  manuscript  division,  Kan- 
sas State  Historical  Society. 

24.  Case  No.  731,  "Court  Files,"  district  court  of  Wyandotte  county,  Kansas. 


12  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

to  commission  Thomas  C.  Durant,  vice-president  of  the  Union  Pa- 
cific Railroad  Company,  as  financial  agent  of  the  U.  P.  E.  D.,  for 
which  Durant  was  to  take  another  one-fourth  of  two-thirds  of  Hal- 
lett's construction  profits.25 

Hallett  was  just  36  years  old  when  he  was  slain,  and  his  wife,  Ann 
Eliza,  with  his  children,  were  traveling  in  Europe.26  The  day  after 
his  death,  John  L.  Hallett,  a  brother,  told  the  press:  "I  shall  push 
the  work  with  as  much  vigor  as  ever.  Shall  pay  on  Saturday  night/' 
A  few  days  later  a  delegation  from  Lawrence  went  out  to  the  end 
of  the  road  to  confer  with  the  surviving  Hallett  brothers,  John  L. 
and  Thomas,  about  the  approaching  celebration.  They  had  to  go 
on  to  Wyandotte  where  after  a  consultation  the  festivity  was  post- 
poned, due  to  the  death  of  Samuel  Hallett  and  the  want  of  proper 
coaches.27 

Perry's  agents  met  Mrs.  Hallett  when  she  disembarked  at  New 
York  and  got  her  to  renounce  the  right  to  finish  her  husband's  con- 
struction contract  and  to  surrender  it  to  the  railroad.28  Thereupon 
Perry,  as  president  of  the  company,  discharged  the  Hallett  brothers, 
who  with  the  help  of  Durant,  as  a  surviving  partner,  were  trying  to 
lay  rails  on  the  last  four  miles  of  the  first  section.  Immediately  the 
business  of  building  the  road  ground  to  a  halt.  Workmen  had  to 
sue  to  collect  their  wages.  So  many  small  suits  were  filed  that  at- 
torneys had  their  pleadings  printed  with  a  few  blank  spaces  only 
needing  to  be  filled  in. 

On  August  21  Perry  came  out  to  Lawrence  for  another  railroad 
meeting.  He  reminded  the  citizens  of  the  resolution  of  January  6 
and  read  a  letter  of  Senator  Lane  to  Hallett  that  ended  with:  "The 
City  of  Lawrence  to  pay  the  additional  cost  of  that  part  of  the  grade 
you  are  compelled  to  vacate,  and  the  additional  expense  of  the 
grade  per  mile  that  the  new  route  costs  over  and  above  the  old 
route."  The  inevitable  committee  was  appointed  to  deal  with  this 
matter.29 

Perry  wrote  shortly  afterward:  "Mrs.  Hallett  will  be  here  on  Mon- 
day or  Tuesday  with  Geo.  McDowell.  I  know  not  what  I  can  do 
with  her.  I  have  the  road  under  my  control,  all  the  Hallett [s]  left 
[of]  it."30 

25.  Contract  in  National  Archives,  Railroad  Package  No.  80. 

26.  Daily  Tribune,  Lawrence,  July  30,  1864;  allegation  in  "Hallett's  Heirs  vs.  Kansas 
Pacific,"  supra. 

27.  Daily  Tribune,  Lawrence,  July  29,  August  3,  1864. 

28.  Perry  to  Anderson,  September  18,  1864,  "Anderson  Papers,"  loc.  cit.;  also  allega- 
tion in  "Hallett's  Heirs  vs.  Kansas  Pacific,"  supra. 

29.  Daily  Tribune,  August  21,  1864. 

30.  See  Footnote  28. 


SAMUEL  HALLETT  AND  THE  UNION  PACIFIC  RY.  13 

Perry's  agents  brought  Mrs.  Hallett  to  Wyandotte  and  had  her 
appointed  administratrix  of  her  husband's  estate  although  neither 
of  the  Halletts  were  residents  of  Kansas.  They  provided  an  attor- 
ney, John  K.  Hale,  who  was  a  director  of  the  railroad  and  a  partner 
of  Allison  B.  Bartlett,  who  represented  Perry  in  the  ensuing  litiga- 
tion. Mrs.  Hallett  was  induced  to  appoint  Hale  as  her  attorney-in- 
fact  and  through  him  relinquished  the  valuable  contract  to  construct 
the  railroad  and,  being  persuaded  that  Hallett  was  bankrupt,  filed 
an  inventory  showing  Hallett's  estate  to  have  assets  of  only  $4,414.71, 
listing  only  tools  and  cheap  equipment  of  no  use  to  anyone  but  the 
railroad  company.31 

Perry  sued  Hallett's  estate  and  Hale  accepted  service  for  Mrs. 
Hallett  who  was  "temporarily  out  of  the  state."  How,  Meier,  and 
Filley  also  sued  under  the  same  conditions.  Perry  got  judgment  for 
$264,250  which  included  interest,  then  had  the  38,163  shares  he  held 
as  security  appraised  for  $290.85  and  the  shares  were  auctioned  at 
sheriff's  sale  to  the  railroad  for  $287.73  which  sum  was  duly  credited 
in  Hallett's  estate  against  Perry's  judgment.  In  the  suit  of  John 
How,  et.  al,  $462.28  was  bid  for  61,637  shares.  Judgment  was  taken 
in  both  suits  on  April  11,  1865,  and  the  sheriff's  sale  was  held  on 
August  14.  So  the  railroad  took  all  of  Hallett's  pledged  stock  for 
$740.01,  or  for  about  three-fourths  of  a  cent  per  share.  At  the  same 
time  John  Byers  Anderson  was  buying  stock  from  the  railroad  com- 
pany and  paying  its  full  par  value  of  $50.00  a  share.32 

This  legal  chicanery  was  perpetrated  at  the  expense  of  all  the 
urgency  to  build — to  keep  ahead  of  the  Nebraska  railroad  so  Perry 
and  the  investors  at  St.  Louis  could  make  a  killing.  It  wasn't  until 
April  25,  1865,  that  Perry  could  file  an  affidavit  that  the  first  section 
of  40  miles  had  been  completed.33  A  few  days  later  President  John- 
son appointed  commissioners  to  examine  the  road,  who  made  a 
favorable  report  on  May  5,  1865,  although  they  noted  certain  de- 
fects and  that  the  railroad  must  count  the  1.77  miles  of  the  spur 
track  to  Wyandotte  in  order  to  have  a  whole  section  of  40  miles.34 

Fate  again  intervened.  John  P.  Usher,  who  had  been  quite 
friendly  to  the  road  and  at  one  time  expected  to  be  its  president, 
had  resigned  from  the  cabinet  several  months  earlier  and  left  the 
Department  of  the  Interior  on  May  15.  He  was  succeeded  by  Sen. 
James  Harlan,  of  Iowa,  who  naturally  favored  the  company  about 

31.  "Estate  of  Samuel  Hallett,"  deceased,  probate  court  of  Wyandotte  county,  Kansas. — 
See,  also,  Footnote  22. 

32.  Cases  731  and  732,  "Court  Files,"  district  court  of  Wyandotte  county,  Kansas. 

33.  "Journal  of  Letters  Received — Lands  and  Railroads,"  loc.  cit. 

34.  Simpson,  op.  cit.,  p.  90. 


14  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

to  build  the  route  through  Nebraska,35  where  the  first  20  miles  of 
track  was  not  reported  laid  until  October  28,  1865.  Perry  and  his 
friends  had  to  conduct  U.  P.  E.  D.  business  with  a  government 
bureaucrat  who  had  no  desire  to  see  them  get  ahead.  Then,  too, 
Usher  became  general  solicitor  for  U.  P.  E.  D.  and  Harlan  disliked 
his  cabinet  predecessor  intensely.  So  "red  tape"  in  the  current 
Washington  fashion  became  a  critical  problem.36 

Secretary  Harlan  after  approving  the  report  of  the  government 
commissioners  reconsidered  the  matter  and  recommended  that  a 
re-examination  be  made  by  a  new  commission,  to  consist  of  a  com- 
petent engineer  to  be  selected  by  the  Secretary  of  War,  Harvey  D. 
Scott  of  Terre  Haute,  and  Governor  Crawford,  of  Kansas.  General 
McCallum,  director  and  general  manager  of  the  military  railroads, 
considered  additional  proofs  concluding  with  a  recommendation 
that  the  report  of  the  former  commissioners  be  accepted.  This  re- 
port was  then  certified  to  the  treasury  with  a  presidential  endorse- 
ment. 

In  the  meantime,  the  proponents  of  the  Nebraska  line  were  busy 
trying  to  delay  approval  by  the  government.  Next  the  rival  or- 
ganization in  the  U.  P.  E.  D.,  headed  by  Edward  Learned  and  E.  R. 
Meade,  his  attorney,  addressed  the  secretary  claiming  that  the  group 
represented  by  John  D.  Perry  and  John  P.  Usher  were  spurious  di- 
rectors, and  not  entitled  to  the  government  subsidy.  The  secretary, 
taking  heed  of  affairs  in  Kansas  on  September  7  asked  that  approval 
of  the  road  be  rescinded  and  new  commissioners  be  appointed,  due 
to  the  railroad  bridge  over  the  Kansas  river  near  Wyandotte  and 
certain  portions  of  track  having  been  swept  away  by  recent  storms. 
The  President  responded  by  appointing  Lt.  Col.  James  H.  Simpson 
to  serve  with  Harvey  D.  Scott  and  Governor  Crawford.37 

This  board  made  a  minute  examination  and  an  extended  report 
unfavorable  to  the  railroad,  which  was  not  signed  by  Governor 
Crawford,  who  addressed  President  Andrew  Johnson  by  letter  dated 
October  13,  1865.  July,  August,  and  September  were 
memorable  for  singular  and  disastrous  succession  of  heavy  rains,  destructive 
storms  and  fearful  tornadoes.  On  the  21st  of  August  last,  one  of  the  most 
violent  and  destructive  swept  over  an  immense  range.  .  .  . 

In  the  City  of  Leavenworth  on  one  occasion  many  houses  were  swept  into 
the  Missouri  river,  carrying  with  them  men,  women  and  children,  a  number  of 
whom  were  drowned. 

35.  Harlan  as  senator  and  member  of  a  select  committee  had  effectively  promoted  the 
interests  of  the  main  line  through  Iowa  and  Nebraska  in  the  acts  of  1862  and  1864. — See 
John  P.  Davis,  The  Union  Pacific  Railway  (Chicago,  1894),  pp.  102,  119. 

36.  Harlan  to  Perry,  ibid.,  p.  105. 

37.  Ibid.,  p.  93. 


SAMUEL  HALLETT  AND  THE  UNION  PACIFIC  RY.  15 

In  consequence  .  .  .  the  Union  Pacific  Railroad  suffered  greatly.  Por- 
tions of  the  track  were  temporarily  damaged,  bridges,  ties  and  other  property 
carried  away  and  destroyed,  all  of  which  have  been  repaired  except  the  bridge 
over  the  Kansas  River  near  its  mouth,  and  upon  this  work  is  going  on  and  will 
be  completed  before  the  Missouri  Pacific  road  is  extended  to  the  State  line 
which  is  necessary  to  form  the  junction.38 

About  this  time  the  Daily  Tribune  of  Lawrence  reported  that 
there  were  good  omens  for  the  future  of  the  railroad  for  it  had  pur- 
chased two  passenger  coaches  and  another  engine  and  that  there 
was  a  large  shipment  of  rails  at  Weston.  This  may  have  helped 
satisfy  one  of  the  objections  by  the  government.39 

Perry  was  authorized  by  the  board  of  directors  to  use  the  expected 
government  subsidy  to  deal  with  the  dissident  directors  led  by  Fre- 
mont and  Learned. 

On  November  6  William  J.  Palmer,  secretary  and  treasurer  of  the 
railroad,  reported  that  he  had  assigned  $200,000  in  bonds  to  Fre- 
mont's agent,  that  he  had  disposed  of  Learned  at  Washington  and 
that  Durant's  resistance  had  been  ineffectual.40  Perry  felt  that  the 
settlement  was  a  master-stroke,  for  the  assignment  of  bonds  when 
received  by  the  company,  would  bind  the  Fremont  group  to  support 
the  future  interests  of  the  railroad. 

Also,  the  company  employed  the  Robert  M.  Shoemaker  Company 
to  build  the  rest  of  the  road.  This  group  agreed  to  build  the 
branch  line  from  Leavenworth  to  Lawrence  for  $600,000  in  first 
mortgage  bonds,  plus  $250,000  in  Leavenworth  county  bonds,  plus 
$22,000  per  mile  in  full  paid  capital  stock.41 

At  a  conference  with  the  President  and  Harlan  in  October,  Perry 
and  his  associates  consented  to  make  whatever  changes  and  im- 
provements in  the  right-of-way  and  equipment  required  by  the 
government.  The  first  section  was  then  finally  accepted.  An  addi- 
tional section  of  20  miles  was  certified  to  be  ready  on  November  11, 
1865,  and  was  officially  approved  a  month  later,  but  the  delay  of 
16  months  had  allowed  the  Union  Pacific  in  Nebraska  to  catch  up, 
and  the  U.  P.  E.  D.  had  lost  the  commanding  lead  over  its  rival, 
which  had  been  secured  by  Hallett's  enterprise.42 

Mrs.  Hallett  delayed  until  1873  to  file  suit  against  the  Kansas 
Pacific  railroad,  successor  of  the  U.  P.  E.  D.,  in  the  circuit  court  of 
the  United  States  at  Leavenworth.  By  that  time  it  was  too  late  to 

38.  Crawford  to  Andrew  Johnson,   October   13,   1865,  in  National  Archives,  Railroad 
Package  Nos.  345,  346.     Also  contains  original  report  of  Scott  and  Simpson. 

39.  Daily  Tribune,  October  29,  1864. 

40.  Palmer  to  Anderson,  November  6,  1865,  "Anderson  Papers,"  loc.  cit. 

41.  Union  Pacific  Railroad  Co.,  E.  D. — Robert  M.  Shoemaker,  et  al.,  agreement,  July 
1,  1865,  ibid. 

42.  A.  T.  Andreas  and  W.  G.  Cutler,  History  of  the  State  of  Kansas  (Chicago,  1883), 
p.  246. 


16  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

complain  of  fraudulent  actions  that  had  been  a  matter  of  record 
nine  years  earlier.  She  itemized  the  value  of  her  husband's  estate 
to  the  aggregate  of  15  million  dollars,  all  of  which  the  railroad  had 
fraudulently  taken  from  her.  The  allegations  of  the  suit  are  quite 
interesting,  but  many  details  not  mentioned  herein  are  not  suscep- 
tible to  verification  now.  The  Union  Pacific  Railroad  Company 
simply  does  not  now  permit  research  in  its  archives  and  I  do  not 
know  what  careful  inquiry  there  would  disclose,  if  anything  at  all. 
Mrs.  Hallett's  suit  was  lost  by  demurrer  at  Leavenworth  and  the 
supreme  court  affirmed  this  judgment  in  1879. 

It  is  always  great  fun  to  speculate  on  what  might  have  been — had 
Hallett  survived.  Of  course,  such  a  presumption  is  productive  of 
nothing,  but  it  certainly  requires  no  great  stretch  of  imagination  to 
visualize  Hallett,  with  his  great  energy  and  resources  driving  the 
road  out  to  the  one  hundredth  meridian  before  his  rivals  in  Ne- 
braska, and  then  forging  on  with  friendly  government  help  to  join 
with  the  Central  Pacific  of  California;  for  the  Nebraska  road  did  not 
reach  the  100th  meridian  until  more  than  two  years  after  Hallett's 
death. 

John  J.  Ingalls  might  well  have  had  this  Kansas  railroad  in  mind 
when  he  wrote  the  immortal  sonnet  on  lost  "Opportunity ." 


Gateways  to  the  Promised  Land 

THE  ROLE  PLAYED  BY  THE  SOUTHERN  KANSAS  TOWNS  IN  THE 
OPENING  OF  THE  CHEROKEE  STRIP  TO  SETTLEMENT 

JEAN  C.  LOUGH 

FOR  a  brief  while,  in  1893,  southern  Kansas  was  the  focus  of 
attention  throughout  the  United  States.  Thousands  of  people 
flocked  to  the  area.  Correspondents  for  the  great  Eastern  news- 
papers were  present,  sending  out  dozens  of  dispatches  daily.  The 
cause  of  this  tremendous  interest  was  the  opening  of  the  Cherokee 
strip,  Indian  territory,  to  settlement. 

Elsewhere  in  the  United  States  lay  millions  of  uninhabited  acres, 
but  the  interest  was  in  this  strip  of  land — roughly  58  by  150  miles 
— where  the  very  atmosphere  was  reputed  to  be  "electric  and 
full  of  life-giving  properties."  1 

There  were  many  reasons  for  this  interest  in  the  Cherokee  out- 
let, or  "strip,"  as  it  was  called.  Perhaps  the  greatest  was  that  the 
land  was  forbidden.  It  had  been  supposed  it  would  be  the  home 
of  the  Indian  forever.  Three  railroads  crossed  it,  but  no  settle- 
ment was  permitted  within  it.  The  areas  to  the  north  and  south 
were  well  populated.  The  homesteader  wished  to  save  the  strip 
for  civilization;  he  wished  to  break  the  power  of  the  great  cattle- 
men's combine,  which,  until  1890,  had  been  using  it.  The  railroads 
wished  to  see  it  settled,  in  order  to  increase  their  own  profit. 

The  southern  border  towns  of  Kansas  of  course  saw  possibilities 
for  great  financial  gain.  They  saw  the  strip  as  a  vast  new  trade 
territory  which  would  necessarily  be  dependent  upon  them  for 
goods  and  services  of  all  types.  They  also,  expected  the  advent 
of  many  new  residents — preferably  "capitalists." 

When  the  Indian  appropriation  bill  of  March  3,  1893,  was 
finally  approved  by  congress,  it  contained  the  legislation  necessary 
to  carry  out  the  cession  of  the  Cherokee  outlet  from  the  Cherokee 
nation  to  the  federal  government,  to  pay  the  Cherokee  nation  the 
sum  agreed  upon,  $8,595,736.12  and  to  open  the  lands  to  public 
settlement.  Specifically,  the  outlet  was  a  strip  of  land  directly 
south  of  and  parallel  to  the  southern  Kansas  border,  bounded  on 

MRS.  JEAN  C.  LOUGH,  who  received  an  M.  A.  degree  in  history  at  Colorado  University, 
Boulder,  in  1958,  is  a  resident  of  Arkansas  City. 

1.  W.  S.  Prettyman,  Indian  Territory:  A  Frontier  Photographic  Record,  selected  and 
edited  by  Robert  E.  Cunningham  (Norman,  University  of  Oklahoma  Press,  1957),  p.  120. 

(17) 
2—6551 


18  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

the  east  by  the  Arkansas  river  and  on  the  west  by  Beaver  county 
and  Texas.  To  the  south  were  the  Cheyenne  and  Arapaho  reserva- 
tions, the  Creek  nation,  and  the  territory  of  Oklahoma — or  "old 
Oklahoma." 

"Old  Oklahoma"  had  been  settled  in  1889,  ten  years  after  the 
first  boomers  came  to  sit  upon  the  Kansas  border  and  gaze  at  Indian 
territory  with  longing  eyes.  David  L.  Payne,  the  boomer's  most 
militant  leader,  had  been  fond  of  quoting — "The  Lord  commandeth 
unto  Moses:  Go  forth  and  possess  the  Promised  Land,"  and  it 
became  the  watchword  of  the  boomer  campaign.2  Naturally,  the 
presence  of  an  area  of  land  in  the  middle  of  Indian  territory, 
unassigned  to  any  one  tribe,  had  invited  the  greed  of  the  land- 
hungry.  Once  this  land  was  opened,  most  of  the  rest  of  the 
Indian's  "permanent"  home  quickly  went,  piece  by  piece.  Two 
years  later  the  boomers  were  again  camped  on  the  Kansas  border, 
looking  southward,  and  the  congress  of  the  United  States  was  in 
the  process  of  negotiating  for  the  cession  of  the  Cherokee  outlet. 

The  outlet  was  not  actually  occupied  by  Cherokee  Indians.  It 
had  been  Comanche  and  Kiowa  territory,3  which  had  been  taken 
from  them  by  the  government  and  given  to  the  Cherokees,  in 
exchange  for  lands  taken  from  the  Cherokees  in  Georgia.  The 
Cherokee  nation  resided  upon  a  rectangular  tract  to  the  east  of  the 
outlet.  The  outlet  gave  them  access  to  the  hunting  grounds  to 
the  west.  For  several  years  it  had  been  leased  by  cattlemen  for 
the  grazing  of  their  herds.  These  cattlemen,  united  in  the  Cherokee 
Strip  Livestock  Association,  as  well  as  the  railroads,  had  tried 
unsuccessfully  to  buy  the  strip.  The  federal  government  had  pro- 
hibited it. 

Public  opinion  had  become  so  strong,  however,  for  the  opening 
of  the  strip  to  settlement  that  the  government  eventually  renounced 
its  treaties  with  the  Indians,  and  virtually  forced  them  to  sell. 
The  official  position  was  that  the  support  which  the  Five  Civilized 
Tribes  (erstwhile  owners  of  Negro  slaves)  had  given  the  Con- 
federate cause  during  the  Civil  War  had  automatically  abrogated 
the  treaties  made  with  the  tribes. 

When  the  news  reached  Kansas  that  settlement  had  finally  been 
arranged  with  the  Indians  for  the  cession  of  the  outlet,  the  Weekly 
Republican  Traveler,  of  Arkansas  City,  said: 

2.  Ibid.,  p.  10 

3.  Marquis  James,  The  Cherokee  Strip:   A  Tale  of  an  Oklahoma  Boyhood  (New  York, 
Viking  Press,   1945),  p.  10. 


GATEWAYS  TO  THE  PROMISED  LAND  19 

For  years  a  little  band  of  faithful  men  in  this  city  have  worked  in  season 
and  out  of  season  for  the  consummation  of  the  end  which  we  are  celebrating 
today.  Money  has  been  expended  in  large  sums  in  a  legitimate  way  and 
the  rewards  of  these  sacrificing  men  have  too  often  been  curses  and  mis- 
representation. .  .  .4 

Now  there  was  hope  of  more  substantial  rewards. 

The  little  town  of  Hunnewell  was  already  receiving  benefits. 
During  the  early  1890's,  after  the  government  had  ordered  all 
cattle  removed  from  the  strip,  thousands  of  head  of  cattle  were 
driven  to  the  stockyards  at  Hunnewell  for  shipment  to  market  or 
to  other  grazing  grounds.  There  was  a  Santa  Fe  branch  line 
terminus  at  Hunnewell,  and  the  Frisco  built  an  extension  down 
from  South  Haven,  three  miles  to  the  north.5  The  population  of 
the  town  multiplied.  It  was  a  roaring  cowtown  in  the  tradition 
of  the  earlier  shipping  centers. 

The  nation  of  course  expected  an  immediate  Presidential  procla- 
mation setting  the  time  of  the  opening  of  the  strip,  but  it  was  slow 
in  coming.  Details  needed  to  be  taken  care  of,  and  an  attempt  was 
made  to  find  a  more  satisfactory  method  of  settlement  than  the 
"run"  system  used  in  the  three  previous  openings. 

While  the  government  was  studying,  railroads  and  southern 
Kansas  towns  were  acting.  Promotion  went  into  high  gear. 
Boomer  literature  was  printed  and  widely  distributed.  Business- 
men's clubs  and  committees  raised  funds  for  advertising,  and 
solicited  names  of  people  to  whom  they  could  send  literature. 
Maps  of  the  strip  sold  for  15  cents  apiece.  The  homesteaders 
began  arriving  in  increasing  numbers. 

Part  of  the  influx  was  due  to  the  Panic  of  1893.  Money  was 
scarce.  Banks  were  closing.  Farm  prices  were  dwindling  steadily. 
The  farmers  of  Kansas  were  in  revolt,  and  were  upsetting  Kansas' 
political  traditions  by  voting  for  Populist  candidates  instead  of 
Republicans.  The  great  boom  of  the  1880*8  had  burst,  and  con- 
tinued drought,  small  crops,  and  low  prices,  coupled  with  mortgage 
foreclosures,  caused  many  to  seek  cheap  land  and  a  new  start. 
The  boomers  were  sometimes  able  to  earn  a  little  money  by  work- 
ing for  the  farmers  in  the  region,  but  more  often  they  had  to  rely 
upon  hunting  and  fishing  to  sustain  them  while  they  waited. 

The  Kansas  towns  which  were  closest  to  the  border  and  the 
most  likely  to  be  the  nucleus  for  would-be-settlers  were  Arkansas 

4.  Weekly  Republican  Traveler,  Arkansas  City,  March  9,   1893. 

5.  Homer  S.  Chambers,  The  Enduring  Rock   (Blackwell,  Okla.,  Blackwell  Publications 
Inc.,  1954),  p.   12. 


20  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

City,  Gale,  Hunnewell,  South  Haven,  Kiowa,  Anthony,  and  Ash- 
land. Of  these,  Arkansas  City  and  Caldwell  had  by  far  the  greatest 
attraction.  The  two  main-line  railroads  which  crossed  the  strip 
were  the  Santa  Fe  at  Arkansas  City,  and  the  Rock  Island  at  Cald- 
well. The  best  land  was  at  the  eastern  end  of  the  strip,  priced 
at  $2.50  an  acre.  West  of  the  meridian  of  97°  30'  it  sold  for  $1.50 
an  acre,  and  west  of  98°  30'  at  $1.00  an  acre— the  latter  figure 
25  cents  an  acre  less  than  the  government  paid  the  Indians  for  it. 
Arkansas  City  had  a  population  in  1893  of  9,264  people,  an  in- 
crease of  almost  1,000  since  1892.  Caldwell  had  2,138  residents 
in  1893,  an  increase  of  around  140  persons.  Doubtless  these  in- 
creases were  attributable  to  the  arrival  of  the  earliest  boomers, 
who  found  jobs  and  settled  into  the  community,  and  the  arrival 
of  new  businesses,  preparing  to  take  advantage  of  the  great  crowds 
expected  and  the  anticipated  business. 

It  was  on  August  19,  1893,  that  Cleveland  finally  issued  the 
long-awaited  Presidential  proclamation.  The  strip  was  to  be 
opened  to  settlement  at  12  noon,  September  16,  1893.  The  "run" 
system  was  to  be  used.  At  a  given  signal  all  participants  would 
rush  forward,  and  the  first  person  to  arrive  at  a  location  could 
drive  a  stake  bearing  his  flag  and  lay  claim  to  that  homestead. 

In  an  effort  to  prevent  fraud,  especially  by  people  crossing  the 
line  sooner  than  the  legal  opening  time,  nine  booths  were  to  be 
erected — five  on  the  Kansas  border  and  four  on  the  border  of 
Old  Oklahoma — where  people  were  to  register  and  receive  certifi- 
cates. These  certificates  were  to  be  shown  before  legal  entry  could 
be  made  to  the  strip  on  opening  day,  and  they  must  also  be  shown 
when  filing  claims.  The  booths  were  to  open  on  September  11, 
remain  open  ten  hours  a  day,  and  continue  until  closed  by  order 
of  the  secretary  of  the  Department  of  the  Interior.  Three  officers 
were  to  work  in  each  booth. 

In  order  to  be  eligible  for  a  homestead,  a  person  must  be  21 
years  of  age  or  the  head  of  a  family:  this  caused  a  few  hasty 
marriages.  He  (or  she)  must  be  a  citizen  of  the  United  States, 
or  have  declared  his  intention  of  becoming  one,  must  not  have 
exhausted  his  homestead  right,  and  must  not  be  a  "sooner" — 
one  who  crossed  the  line  too  soon.6  A  married  woman  could  not 
take  her  land  if  her  husband  did.  No  restrictions  were  put  on 
registrants  because  of  race. 

6.  James  D.  Richardson,  A  Compilation  of  the  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents, 
1789-1902  (Washington,  Bureau  of  National  Literature  and  Art,  1905),  v.  9,  p.  417. 


GATEWAYS  TO  THE  PROMISED  LAND  21 

Certain  areas  were  withheld  from  the  public  settlement.  A 
maximum  of  70  allotments  were  open  to  members  of  the  Cherokee 
nation — 68  being  finally  approved.  Land  was  set  aside  for  the 
Camp  Supply  military  reservation,  for  the  Chilocco  Indian  Indus- 
trial School,  for  four  government  land  offices,  and  for  county 
courthouses,  schools,  parks,  universities,  agricultural  colleges,  and 
other  public  purposes.7 

The  area  had  already  been  divided  into  counties,  given  tempo- 
rary alphabetical  designations  (K  through  Q),  and  county-seat 
locations  had  been  established.  A  strip  of  land  100  feet  wide 
around  and  immediately  within  the  outer  boundaries  of  the  entire 
Cherokee  strip  was  set  apart  for  opening  purposes,  to  allow  the 
people  to  assemble  without  impediment  just  before  the  run. 

Soldiers  were  patrolling  the  borders  as  well  as  the  interior  of 
the  strip,  looking  for  sooners.  The  railroads  were  also  guarded, 
but  the  number  of  soldiers  available  was  totally  inadequate  for 
the  magnitude  of  the  job  at  hand.  Many,  many  sooners  slipped 
through.  Those  who  were  caught  were  escorted  out  of  the  territory, 
sometimes  held  in  custody  until  after  the  run,  and  they  lost  their 
right  to  homestead  upon  the  strip.  A  few  sooners  were  killed 
by  the  soldiers.  Some  of  the  soldiers  could  be  bribed,  however. 
One  man  paid  a  soldier  $25  to  hide  him  in  a  hole  on  a  claim  the 
Friday  night  before  the  opening.  He  emerged  at  12  noon,  Saturday, 
and  found  four  other  men  had  already  staked  on  the  claim.8 

After  the  Presidential  proclamation  setting  the  date  for  the 
opening  of  the  strip,  migration  increased  tremendously.  The 
New  York  Times  carried  an  article  from  Topeka,  on  September 
5,  saying  that  the  "movement  toward  the  Cherokee  Strip  is  in- 
creasing all  the  time.  There  has  been  a  daily  average  of  100  teams 
passing  through  this  city,  with  from  two  to  six  men  to  the  team. 
This  has  lasted  now  two  weeks,  and  it  is  yet  nearly  two  weeks 
until  the  opening."  It  added  that  the  first  newspaper  in  the  strip 
would  be  a  daily  at  Perry,  to  be  published  by  a  John  W.  Jacks 
of  Missouri,  "who  has  his  presses  and  materials  already  there." 
At  least  60  newspaper  plants  in  Kansas  were  reported  to  be  boxed 
up  and  ready  for  shipment  to  the  newly-settled  territory.  Twenty 
of  these  were  said  to  be  headed  for  Perry,  which  was  believed 
by  many  to  be  "the  coming  city." 

Along  the  border,  stores  were  selling  out  their  stocks  and  re- 
ordering almost  daily.  Prices  were  not  higher  in  Kansas,  but 

7.  Ibid.,  pp.  409-411. 

8.  Weekly  Republican  Traveler,  October  26,  1893. 


22  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Guthrie,  Indian  territory,  reported  shortages  of  supplies  and  prices 
rising.9  Milk  sold  regularly  for  five  cents  a  quart,  bread  for  five 
cents  a  loaf,  eggs  for  five  or  ten  cents  a  dozen,  and  coffee  from  25 
to  30  cents  a  pound.10 

The  Weekly  Republican  Traveler  of  Arkansas  City  increased  in 
size  from  four  to  eight  pages.  The  Caldwell  News  said  bluntly  on 
September  7:  "We  are  too  full  of  strip  business  to  pay  much 
attention  to  politics  till  the  gates  swing  open  to  the  promised  land/' 

The  post  office  at  Arkansas  City  had  to  put  on  three  extra  men 
to  handle  and  distribute  the  mail.11  Bakers  at  Wichita  were  work- 
ing overtime  to  furnish  bread  to  Caldwell,  Kiowa,  and  Hunnewell, 
where  the  great  number  of  boomers  was  causing  a  shortage.12 

Warnings  were  issued  to  watch  out  for  pickpockets  and  thugs 
of  all  kinds,  as  the  towns  were  full  of  them.  Many  and  bitter  were 
the  protests  of  having  been  taken  at  the  old  shell  game. 

Horses  were  put  into  training,  and  there  were  some  complaints 
about  racing  through  and  near  the  towns.  Harness  was  tested 
and  strengthened,  and  wagons  were  gone  over  and  repaired.  An 
enterprising  man  from  Wichita  brought  down  a  carload  of  horses 
to  sell.13 

Farmers  received  many  requests  from  homesteaders  wishing 
to  camp  upon  their  lands.  One  man  built  a  temporary  house  with 
its  door  on  the  state  line,  so  that  he  would  be  ready  to  go  at  a 
moment's  notice.14  The  campers  were  so  thick  along  the  border, 
and  the  weather  so  dry,  that  the  soil  was  eventually  churned  to 
dust.  Water  was  soon  very  scarce;  wells  were  pumped  dry,  and 
streams  and  water  holes  dried  up.  Washing  was  almost  an  im- 
possibility. Water  sold  for  a  dime  a  cup. 

Once  the  registration  was  begun,  hardships  multiplied.  The 
booths  opened  only  five  days  before  the  run  was  to  be  made. 
Thousands  of  people  stood  in  line  before  each  booth,  day  and 
night,  awaiting  their  turns.  The  heat  was  intense,  and  numerous 
cases  of  heat  prostration  and  sunstroke,  with  some  deaths,  were 
reported.  Those  who  had  families  could  rely  on  them  to  bring 
food  and  water,  which  was  often  shared  with  others  in  the  line. 

9.  New  York  Times,  September  14,  1893. 

10.  Chambers,  op.  cit. 

11.  Arkansas  Valley  Democrat,  Arkansas  City,  September  1,   1893. 

12.  Jennie  Small  Owen,  annalist,   The  Annals  of  Kansas  1886-1925   (Topeka,  Kansas 
State  Historical  Society,  1954),  v.  1,  p.  156. 

13.  Martha  Jefferson  Boyce,  History  in  the  Making:    A  Story  of  the  Cherokee  Strip 
(Beatrice,  Neb.,  Franklin  Press,  1948),  p.  6. 

14.  Weekly  Republican  Traveler,  March  16,  1893. 


GATEWAYS  TO  THE  PROMISED  LAND  23 

Women  were  usually  ushered  to  the  head  of  the  line,  the  last  piece 
of  chivalry  most  of  them  were  to  see  for  some  time. 

In  spite  of  all  precautions,  fraud  was  still  possible  at  the  booths. 
People  joined  the  registrations  lines,  only  to  sell  their  places  for 
from  five  to  25  dollars.  Many  certificates  were  sold  or  obtained 
in  other  illegal  manners.  Some  of  the  soldiers  guarding  the  booths 
were  bribed  to  take  registrants  in  the  back  door;  booth  officials 
sometimes  obliged  acquaintances  by  selling  them  certificates  after 
hours,  in  the  hotels.  At  Orlando,  Oklahoma  territory,  the  registration 
booths  were  robbed  of  certificates  and  the  official  stamp,  and  by 
the  next  morning  thousands  of  forged  certificates  were  on  the 
market.15 

The  cattlemen  had  a  meeting  in  Arkansas  City  on  September  14, 
and  sent  a  wire  to  President  Cleveland  protesting  the  booth  system 
of  registration  as  carried  on  at  Booth  No.  9,  south  of  Arkansas 
City.  The  wire  said,  in  part:  "7,000  people  are  now  in  line  and 
thousands  more  arrive  on  each  train.  A  conflict  between  parties 
that  are  not  registered  and  the  troops  is  imminent  unless  the  system 
is  abandoned.  .  .  .  The  conduct  of  the  soldiers  at  Booth  #  9 
is  despicable.  .  .  ." 16 

That  same  day  between  4,000  and  5,000  persons  were  in  line 
before  the  booth  at  Caldwell.  Hunnewell  reported  being  "over- 
pressed,"  also.  Orlando,  Indian  territory,  had  around  22,000 
boomers,  and  the  intense  heat  and  bad  water  caused  an  epidemic 
of  dysentery  there.17  Many  people  had  shipped  their  horses, 
bedding,  and  camping  equipment  by  railroad  from  Kansas,  across 
the  strip,  in  hopes  of  finding  less  crowded  conditions  and  having 
a  better  chance  in  the  run  from  there. 

The  Cherokees  sent  a  telegram  to  Secretary  of  the  Interior  Hoke 
Smith  requesting  permission  to  put  well  diggers  to  work  on  the 
Indian  allotments  "that  water  may  be  in  readiness  for  the  crowds 
that  will  run  into  the  new  country  on  Saturday,  and  who  will 
certainly  suffer  intensely  from  thirst."  18  The  request  was  denied. 

The  appeal  for  help  on  the  registration  problem  was  heeded, 
however.  Extra  booths  were  opened  and  many  new  clerks  were 
added,  in  a  last  minute  attempt  to  alleviate  the  hardships  of 
registration. 

Among  the  hundreds  of  people  arriving  daily  were  several  special 

15.  New  York  Times,  September  17,   1893. 

16.  Ibid.,  September  15,   1893. 

17.  Ibid. 

18.  Ibid. 


24  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

groups  with  plans  for  establishing  colonies  of  their  own.  One 
such  group  was  comprised  of  500  Presbyterians,  reportedly  on  its 
way  from  Colorado. 

Two  hundred  Scandinavians  arrived  in  Arkansas  City  under  the 
management  of  one  Oscar  Johnson  of  McPherson  county.  Their 
colony  was  chartered  by  the  state  of  Kansas.19 

Annette  Daisy  was  also  on  hand.  She  had  taken  an  active  part 
in  the  three  former  openings.  This  time  she  organized  a  colony 
of  single  women,  widows,  and  spinsters,  dedicated  to  the  purpose 
of  building  a  community  "across  the  sacred  borders  of  which  no 
man  shall  pass/'20  Thirty-four  women  had  signed  up  by  open- 
ing time. 

In  Guthrie,  a  colony  of  several  hundred  Negroes  arrived.  Each 
one  of  them  had  a  printed  certificate  granting  him  a  farm  upon 
his  arrival.  These  certificates  had  been  bought  in  Louisiana  for 
ten  dollars  apiece,  and  were  obviously  worthless.21 

Other  people  had  bought  tickets  entitling  them  to  draw  for  the 
land,  paying  several  dollars  for  that  privilege — which  was  not  to 
be  granted. 

Many  of  the  people  who  traveled  to  the  Kansas  border  before 
the  opening  day  became  disgusted  with  the  crowds,  the  registration 
procedure,  the  dust  and  hot  winds,  and  returned  to  their  former 
homes.  Their  places  were  quickly  filled  by  new  arrivals.  For- 
tunately, although  the  settlers  had  come  from  almost  every  part 
of  the  United  States  and  from  abroad,  the  great  majority  of  them 
were  from  the  Middle  West,  particularly  Kansas,  where  climatic 
and  drought  conditions  were  not  too  different  from  those  of  the 
"promised  land."  These  people  were  better  able  to  endure  the 
hardships  prior  to  the  opening. 

On  September  14,  1893,  a  Rock  Island  train  crossing  the  strip 
was  attacked,  and  despite  desperate  resistance  from  the  trainmen, 
the  Pullman  cars  were  robbed  of  all  their  ice  and  water.  The  train 
crew  was  reported  to  bear  the  marks  of  fierce  fighting.22 

Thirsty  sooners  were  not  the  only  desperadoes  loose  in  the  strip. 
The  Dalton  and  Starr  gangs  were  making  their  headquarters  there — 
as  well  as  many  less  well-known  train  and  bank  robbers.  Trains 
were  frequently  held  up,  and  the  gunmen  appeared  in  Kansas 
boldly  and  apparently  at  will. 

19.  Ibid.,  September  15,   1893. 

20.  Ibid.,  September  17,  1893. 

21.  Ibid.,  September  15,  1893. 

22.  Ibid.,  September  15,  1893. 


GATEWAYS  TO  THE  PROMISED  LAND  25 

On  the  day  before  the  run  a  scout  appeared  in  Arkansas  City, 
having  just  come  from  the  Osage  country,  and  notified  all  the  banks 
that  the  remnants  of  the  Dalton-Starr  gang  were  camped  about 
30  miles  south  of  the  town.  They  were  planning  to  rob  the  banks 
once  the  people  had  left  town  for  the  opening.  A  strong  posse 
was  organized  to  protect  the  banks,  as  almost  the  entire  police 
force  was  going  to  make  the  run.  The  raid  never  actually  took 
place.23 

Hunnewell  was  having  troubles  of  its  own.  A  town  of  approxi- 
mately 250  people,  it  was  greatly  overrun.  Waiting  lines  were 
everywhere,  at  the  hotels,  restaurants,  stores,  post  office.  Feeling 
ran  very  high  when  it  was  discovered  that  four  race  horses  had 
been  killed  and  seven  others  had  been  hamstrung.24  There  was 
strong  suspicion  that  someone  planning  to  make  the  race  afoot  was 
responsible. 

Violence  and  death  were  not  unusual  during  these  days.  Men 
were  killed  for  their  money,  or  for  their  certificates.  More  often, 
they  fought,  and  killed,  over  gambling,  women,  and  even  attempts 
to  crash  the  waiting  line  at  the  registration  booths.  By  far  the  vast 
majority  of  the  boomers,  however,  were  honest,  hard-working 
people  who  behaved  in  an  orderly  manner — until  the  run  started. 

In  Arkansas  City  the  press  seized  its  opportunity  to  extol  the 
virtues  of  the  town  before  a  captive  audience.  Articles  were  printed 
enumerating  the  economic  possibilities  of  the  area,  the  water  supply 
from  two  rivers,  the  three  railroads,  three  newspapers,  three  mills, 
four  banks,  stockyards,  streetcar  lines,  electric  lights,  and  telephone 
exchange.  The  industries  included  a  reclining  chair  factory,  a  can- 
ning factory,  and  makers  of  bricks,  carriages,  mattresses,  and 
wind  machines,  as  well  as  a  wholesale  grocery.25 

As  the  Canal  City  Dispatch,  of  Arkansas  City,  said:  "We  have 
the  location,  the  water  power  and  everything  else  necessary  to 
make  a  city.  .  .  .  people  .  .  .  will  return  .  .  .  buy 
property.  .  .  .  Inside  of  the  next  year  Arkansas  City's  popula- 
tion will  be  three  times  what  it  is  at  present.  It  will  be  the  supply 
point  for  the  south."26  Fifty  thousand  people  were  in  or  near 
Arkansas  City  before  the  run  was  made. 

At  Caldwell  the  press  was  also  busy  promoting  the  town.  There 
was  one  gloomy  note.  The  Caldwell  Journal  kept  printing  a  notice 
saying:  "We  have  on  our  books  the  names  of  a  great  many  who 

23.  Ibid.,    September    16,    1893. 

24.  Caldwell  News,  September  14,  1893. 

25.  Weekly  Republican  Traveler,  May   11,   1893. 

26.  Canal  City  Dispatch,  Arkansas  City,  September  15,  1893. 


26  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

owe  us  from  one  or  two  dollars  on  subscription.  In  all  it  reaches 
several  hundred  dollars.  Many  of  these  men  will  go  into  the  strip 
without  thinking  of  paying  us.  We  can't  afford  to  lose  this  money 
and  ask  all  to  call  at  once  and  settle."  27  The  editor  finally  solved 
his  problem  by  selling  the  paper  and  going  into  the  strip  himself 
to  live. 

For  the  last  few  days  before  the  opening,  prairie  fires  raged 
across  the  strip.  Several  sooners  were  believed  to  have  burned 
to  death.  It  was  said  that  "If  a  crow  attempted  to  fly  the  Cherokee 
Strip  he'd  have  to  take  his  own  grub  along."  28  A  song  was  sung  to 
the  tune  of  "After  the  Ball  Is  Over": 

After  the  strip  is  opened, 

After  the  run  is  made, 
After  the  horses  are  buried 
After  the  debts  are  paid; 
Many  a  sucker'll  be  kicking, 

Many  will  have  lost  their  grip, 
Many  will  wish  they'd  been  hung, 
Ere  going  to  the  strip.29 

At  last  the  great  day  arrived.  Well  over  100,000  people  were 
assembled  on  the  northern  and  southern  boundaries.  For  hours 
they  waited;  gambling,  singing,  praying — even  preaching.  Finally, 
at  12  noon  (five  minutes  earlier  on  the  Hennessey  stretch  of  line) 
a  shot  rang  out  and  was  relayed  along  the  line  from  soldier  to 
soldier.  The  eager  settlers,  straining  their  eyes,  could  see  the  puff 
of  smoke  from  the  distant  rifle  before  they  could  hear  the  sound 
of  the  shot.  All  along  the  line  the  horses  leaped  forward,  and  the 
great  race  was  on.  The  horsemen  and  bicyclists  were  easily  in  the 
lead,  followed  by  the  heavier  carriages  and  wagons.  In  the  rear 
were  those  who  were  going  in  afoot.  In  one  place,  at  the  first  steep 
ravine — an  18-foot  embankment — the  bicyclists  were  forced  to  quit. 
The  horsemen,  unwilling  to  lose  time  by  looking  for  a  more  favor- 
able spot  to  cross,  in  many  cases  leaped  their  horses  down  the 
embankment,  often  crippling  them  so  that  they  had  to  be  aban- 
doned. Clouds  of  dust  obscured  the  vision  of  the  strippers,  and 
one  heavy  wagon,  loaded  with  six  men,  was  accidentally  driven 
over  the  same  embankment.  One  man  on  the  wagon  suffered  a 
broken  leg.30 

27.  Caldwell  Journal,  August  24,  1893. 

28.  Chambers,  op.  cit.,  p.  22. 

29.  Ibid.,  p.  23. 

30.  New  York  Times,  September  17,  1893. 


GATEWAYS  TO  THE  PROMISED  LAND  27 

There  were  many  accidents.  People  fell  off  horses  and  were  in 
danger  of  being  trampled  in  the  rush.  A  Mrs.  Charles  Barnes  of 
El  Dorado  was  killed  under  a  falling  horse.31  Several  other  women, 
some  of  whom  rode  "clothes-pin  fashion"  were  also  injured. 
Broken  arms,  legs,  and  necks  were  not  uncommon.  Some  who 
didn't  fall  from  horses  or  wagons,  or  drive  off  cliffs,  managed  to 
fall  off  the  overloaded  trains  which  made  the  run,  or  be  accidentally 
shot  in  the  uproar.  Sooners  were  shot  by  soldiers,  and  at  least  one 
soldier  was  shot  by  a  sooner.32 

As  the  horsemen  established  a  good  lead  over  the  rest  of 
the  boomers,  some  of  them  dismounted  and  set  fire  to  the  prairie,  so 
that  those  behind  them  could  not  advance.  Other  fires  were  set 
by  claimants  trying  to  burn  off  the  grass  and  uncover  their 
boundary  markers.  A  number  of  people  were  burned  to  death, 
including  a  colored  man  named  Tom  Jameson33  and  a  Mrs. 
Elizabeth  Osborne  of  Newton,  Mo.34  Some  of  those  burned  to 
death  could  not  be  identified. 

The  fine  race  horses  imported  for  the  occasion  did  not  hold 
up  too  well.  They  made  good  starts,  but  couldn't  stand  the  distance 
or  the  terrain.  Many  dead  horses  littered  the  prairie  the  next  day. 
One  man  had  a  most  uncomfortable  ride  when  his  thoroughbred 
race  horse  became  excited  in  all  the  turmoil  and  ran  uncontrollably 
for  24  miles  before  dropping  dead.35 

The  trains  which  made  the  run  were  jammed  to  the  roof.  At 
Caldwell,  although  very  crowded,  the  business  of  loading  the 
Rock  Island  trains  proceeded  in  a  fairly  orderly  manner. 

As  tickets  were  procured,  the  purchaser  passed  on  from  the  east  to  the  west 
side  of  the  tracks,  received  successive  numbers,  were  put  into  companies  under 
captains,  and  placed  in  position  along  the  track  ready,  each  company  to 
board  a  car  when  the  train  came  along.  The  train  was  made  up  of  Montgomery 
Palace  Cattle  cars — 35  cars — and  it  was  loaded  with  5,200  persons  who  bought 
tickets  and  several  hundred  marshals  and  others,  and  officers  of  the  road.38 

In  Arkansas  City  things  did  not  go  quite  so  well.  The  trains 
didn't  pull  out  of  the  Santa  Fe  yards  until  long  after  12  o'clock, 
and  the  jam  then  was  terrible.  "At  least  15,000  people,  including 
most  of  the  population  of  Arkansas  City,  were  there  to  board  the 
trains.  Special  trains  from  Wichita,  Winfield  and  other  points  came 

31.  Weekly  Republican  Traveler,  September  21,  1893. 

32.  New  York  Times,  September  17,   1893. 

33.  Ibid. 

34.  Canal  City  Dispatch,  September  22,  1893. 

35.  Weekly  Republican  Traveler,  September  21,  1893. 

36.  L.  R.  Elliott,  as  quoted  in  "The  Greatest  Race  of  the  Century,"  The  Kansas  His- 
torical Quarterly,  v.  23   (Summer,  1957),  p.  207. 


28  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

in  loaded  with  sightseers.  .  .  .  Engineers  were  instructed  to  run 
carefully,  for  it  had  been  said  attempts  would  be  made  to  tamper 
with  the  trains/' 37  Already  spikes  and  straps  had  been  removed 
from  the  rails  and  bridges,  but  were  fortunately  discovered  before 
any  accidents  resulted.  Trains  also  made  the  run  from  the  south. 

The  trains  had  to  stop  at  every  station,  and  slow  down  or  stop 
every  five  miles.  They  were  forbidden  to  travel  faster  than  15  miles 
per  hour.  As  a  result,  the  men  on  horses  arrived  before  the  trains. 

Many  of  those  who  made  the  run  by  train  were  town  lot  seekers, 
or  investors  in  town  lot  companies,  such  as  the  Ponca  Town 
Company  and  the  Cherokee  Town  Site  Trust  Company. 

At  Orlando,  Oklahoma  territory,  between  20,000  and  25,000 
people  were  gathered  for  the  race  to  the  town  site  of  Perry — a 
distance  of  ten  miles.  It  took  45  minutes  for  the  trains  to  get  to 
Perry,  and  by  that  time  there  were  approximately  1,000  horsemen 
there.  By  two  in  the  afternoon  there  were  20,000  people  in  Perry, 
many  of  them  without  food  or  water.38 

Some  enterprising  people  made  the  run  with  improvised  "water- 
wagons"  and  sold  water  for  a  dollar  a  bucket.  Fortunately  the 
weather  was  not  as  hot  as  earlier  in  the  week. 

Besides  the  difficulties  of  the  run  itself,  there  were  the  sooners 
and  the  claim  jumpers  to  deal  with.  The  leaders  of  the  race  fre- 
quently arrived,  on  sweaty  horses,  at  a  likely  spot,  only  to  find 
someone  already  there,  with  an  unmarked  horse,  sometimes  plow- 
ing a  field  near  a  partially-erected  house.  A  whole  town  was 
reported  stolen  by  sooners.  Men  made  the  run  from  the  east 
side,  contrary  to  instructions.  Many  cases  were  later  taken  to  court, 
but  it  was  difficult  to  prove  a  man  a  sooner.  Nearly  every  sooner 
had  two  friends  to  swear  that  his  claim  was  legitimate  and  his 
certificate  legal. 

In  many  cases  men  dropped  out  of  the  run  and  staked  land 
unaware  of  the  fact  that  someone  else  had  already  done  so,  or  was 
doing  so  at  that  very  moment.  Some  of  these  cases  were  settled  on 
the  spot,  with  a  gun.  Other  claims  were  deliberately  jumped. 

Alexander  Gillespie  was  staking  a  claim  near  Arkansas  City 
when  another  boomer  with  a  Winchester  rode  up  and  dismounted 
upon  the  same  claim.  "We  will  play  a  game  of  checkers  for  it,"  said 
he.  "I've  jumped  and  it's  your  move."  When  he  raised  his  Win- 
chester, Gillespie  moved!  39 

37.  Denver  Republican,   September   17,   1893. 

38.  New  York  Times,  September  17,  1893. 

39.  Canal  City  Dispatch,  September  22,  1893. 


GATEWAYS  TO  THE  PROMISED  LAND  29 

An  estimated  30,000  people  made  the  run  from  Arkansas  City, 
and  10,000  from  Caldwell,  with  a  number  going  in  from  other 
Kansas  border  towns  and  the  Oklahoma  territory.40  By  nightfall 
many  of  them  were  on  their  way  out  again.  Some  merely  went  in 
to  see  the  show.  Others  were  too  late  to  stake  a  claim. 

While  the  excitement  was  going  on  in  the  Cherokee  strip,  the 
surrounding  towns  were  practically  deserted.  The  banks  were 
closed  and  business  was  at  a  standstill.  Everyone  who  possibly 
could  had  gone  to  see  the  run.  However,  within  four  hours  of 
the  start  of  the  race,  orders  began  to  roll  into  Arkansas  City  for 
lumber  and  supplies.  The  eagerly  awaited  market  had  been  opened. 

One  of  the  most  successful  profiteers  from  the  opening  of  the 
Cherokee  strip  was  a  lawyer  who  went  into  the  strip  several  hours 
before  the  opening,  but  without  attempting  to  get  land.  Instead, 
he  collected  evidence  against  some  200  or  more  sooners  and  had  no 
trouble  in  getting  "an  army  of  clients."  41 

The  local  press  was  shocked  at  the  depopulation  created  by 
the  opening  of  the  Cherokee  strip  to  settlement,  but  was  pleased 
that  it  had  "at  last  been  wrested  from  the  powerful  cattle  syndicate 
which  for  many  years  held  dominion  over  it  and  would  permit 
no  home-seekers."  42 

Throughout  the  nation,  though,  criticism  was  rising  over  the 
manner  in  which  the  run  had  been  conducted,  and  over  the  idea 
of  having  a  horse  race  with  the  stakes  a  part  of  the  public  domain. 
The  New  York  Times  editorialized  on  September  17: 

The  whole  trouble  has  arisen  from  the  fact  that  our  homestead  laws  have 
been  bequeathed  to  us  from  a  period  when  the  Government  and  the  Nation 
were  greatly  interested  in  making  sure  that  the  public  domain  was  occupied  and 
utib'zed.  That  period  is  past.  What  there  is  left  of  the  public  domain  is  a  na- 
tional possession  of  great  and  increasing  value  that  should  be  made  to  yield  to 
the  Public  Treasury  all  that  it  is  fairly  worth. 

A  homestead  of  160  acres  of  the  best  land,  which  sold  for  $2.50 
an  acre,  would  cost  the  settler  around  $516,  including  his  fees  and 
four  percent  interest  for  five  years.43 

The  New  York  Times  editorial  expressed  the  current  but  curious 
view  towards  the  Cherokee  strip  and  public  lands: 

The  Cherokee  Strip  may  be  called  the  last  remnant  of  the  public  domain. 
The  United  States  of  America  do  still  own  some  land  in  various  outlying 

40.  New  York  Times,  September  17,  1893.     These  figures  coincide  with  those  given  in 
the    local   papers    at   the    time.      Recent    figures    are   much    greater,    giving    Arkansas    City 
70,000  boomers. 

41.  Canal  City  Dispatch,  September  22,  1893. 

42.  Arkansas  Valley  Democrat,  September  22,  1893. 

43.  Ibid,  September  8,  1893. 


30  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

parts,  but  this  is  the  last  great  tract  that  is  thrown  open  to  settlement.  It 
is  upon  that  count  the  more  disgraceful  and  calamitous  that  the  settlement 
of  it  should  be  attended  by  the  outrageous  scenes  that  have  been  witnessed 
during  the  last  few  days,  and  that  are  likely  to  be  followed  by  scenes  more 
disgraceful  still. 

To  back  up  this  prophecy,  the  Times  carried  a  front  page  story 
on  September  19,  with  numerous  titles  and  subtitles  as  follows: 

Baptism  of  Blood  and  Fire. 

Flaming  Passions  and  Prairies 

in  Cherokee  Strip. 

Homemakers  Abandoning  their  Outfits  and  Fleeing  for  Their  Lives —  Thou- 
sands of  Them  Hastening  Back  from  What  a  Few  Days  Ago  Was  the 
Promised  Land —  Tent  Towns  Demolished  by  a  Fierce  Gale —  A  Harvest 
of  Corpses —  Quarrels  of  Racers  and  "Sooners." 

Conditions  were  bad,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  they  were  that  bad! 
Many  boomers  did  leave  the  strip  very  quickly.  The  weather,  the 
burned-over  earth,  and  the  apparently  endless  winds  encouraged 
the  less  resolute  to  leave.  Some  managed  to  sell  their  claims 
before  filing,  and  turn  a  quick  profit.  Others  were  not  so  fortunate. 
Claims  were  advertised  for  sale  in  the  local  newspapers. 

Perhaps  the  most  frustrating  experience  was  that  of  Jacob  Loren- 
son.  An  article  in  the  Canal  City  Dispatch  on  September  22  said: 

Jacob  Lorenson  is  the  name  of  the  young  man  who  cut  his  throat  at  Perry 
yesterday.  He  came  here  from  Saginaw,  Mich.,  and  bought  a  lot  for  $500, 
which  proved  to  be  on  the  public  square.  He  staked  another  lot  for  which 
he  was  offered  $250  but  refused  the  offer.  It  turned  out  that  the  lot  was 
in  the  alley.  Moneyless  and  discouraged,  he  cut  his  throat  but  was  alive 
this  morning,  according  to  the  report. 

One  group  of  unsuccessful  homesteaders — a  would-be  colony 
from  Illinois,  which  made  the  run  on  foot  and  secured  nothing — 
had  this  to  say:  "We  are  glad  to  get  back.  .  .  .  We  honestly 
would  not  take  a  claim  in  the  new  country  as  a  gift  now,  after 
what  we  saw  of  the  country  and  its  people/' 44 

The  trains  running  north  out  of  the  strip  were  overloaded.  The 
railroads  were  doing  exceedingly  well,  and  continued  to  do  so,  for 
over  their  lines  rolled  the  goods  to  build  and  stock  not  only  stores 
but  cities.  Passenger  trade  was  heavy,  but  as  it  slackened  the 
freight  trade  increased. 

Arkansas  City  was  doing  well  economically.  The  orders  rolled 
in,  and  Arkansas  City  boasted  that  it  was  supplying  every  city  in 
the  strip  located  on  the  Santa  Fe  line.  In  addition,  an  estimated 
$250,000  had  been  left  there  by  the  boomers.  The  city  did  suffer 

44.    Denver  Republican,  September  18,  1893. 


GATEWAYS  TO  THE  PROMISED  LAND  31 

a  marked  loss  in  population  to  the  strip,  but  held  firmly  to  the 
belief  that  the  people  would  come  back,  and  that  others,  be- 
coming disenchanted  with  the  strip,  would  settle  there. 

Caldwell  did  not  fare  as  well  as  Arkansas  City.  It,  too,  was  a 
supply  center,  but  it  was  so  seriously  depopulated  that  it  was 
necessary  to  hold  a  special  election.  The  councilmen  for  the  first, 
second,  and  third  wards  had  left  the  state  of  Kansas.45 

The  population  of  Arkansas  City  fell  from  9,264  in  1893  to 
7,120  in  1894.  Caldwell  went  from  2,138  to  1,386  in  the  same  years. 
Kiowa  fell  from  1,358  people  to  504.  There  were  similar  losses  all 
along  the  border.  These  losses  cannot  be  attributed  entirely  to  the 
opening  of  the  Cherokee  strip,  as  the  current  depression  undoubt- 
edly contributed.  It  was  estimated,  however,  that  the  opening  of 
the  Cherokee  strip  cost  Kansas  some  50,000  populist  votes. 

The  opening  of  the  Cherokee  strip  to  settlement  was  an  event 
for  which  the  adjacent  towns  had  long  worked,  propagandized,  and 
invested.  In  return  they  expected  substantial  city  growth  and 
economic  prosperity.  Their  goals  were  only  partially  attained. 
Temporary  economic  gains  there  were,  but  also  the  loss  of  residents. 
The  losses  were  not  quite  as  severe  as  they  seemed,  when  it  is 
realized  that  boomers  were  gathering  for  the  expected  opening 
as  early  as  1891,  and  those  who  got  jobs  locally  were  accepted  and 
counted  as  part  of  the  resident  population,  when  in  fact  and  inten- 
tion they  were  not. 

Those  towns  which  were  basically  sound,  with  sufficient  water, 
good  railroad  connections,  and  some  local  industry,  survived  the 
Cherokee  strip  opening  and  experienced  a  slow  but  steady  recovery 
and  growth.  Others,  which  had  had  several  rewarding  years  be- 
cause of  the  strip  boom,  but  which  had  no  firm  economic  basis,  never 
recovered.  The  hotel  at  Hunnewell  has  been  torn  down  and  most 
of  the  business  houses  have  disappeared.  On  the  site  of  Gale  stands 
a  lone  grain  elevator. 

The  people  had  exercised  their  traditional  American  prerogative, 
and  moved  on  into  the  new  frontier — looking,  as  always,  for  the 
"promised  land"  beyond. 

45.    Caldwell  News,  November  2,  1893. 


Telegraph  Beginnings  in  Kansas 

JOHN  E.  SUNDER 

KANSAS'  great  question — slavery — was  settled.  After  five  years 
of  bloodshed,  delegates  to  a  new  constitutional  convention 
met  July  5,  1859,  at  Wyandotte  (now  part  of  Kansas  City),  to 
draw  up  an  antislavery  document.  Throughout  the  meeting  a 
young  man  by  the  name  of  Philo  H.  Clarke  sat  at  a  telegraph  key 
near  convention  hall,  clicking  stories  to  Eastern  correspondents. 
His  news  brought  fresh  hope  to  the  advocates  of  human  freedom.1 

Clarke's  office  was  connected  with  the  East  by  way  of  Missouri. 
His  telegraph  line  also  went  through  Quindaro,  along  the  Missouri 
river  to  Leavenworth.  And,  during  that  summer  of  1859,  while 
the  delegates  threshed  out  their  constitution,  construction  crews 
were  stretching  wires  between  Leavenworth  and  Atchison. 

Telegraph  lines,  by  1859,  already  crisscrossed  Missouri.  For 
12  years  there  had  been  a  struggle  for  control  of  the  state's 
expanding  system.  One  casualty  of  the  conflict  was  an  early  Mis- 
souri river  line,  completed  in  1851.  From  St.  Louis  west  its  wires 
paralleled  the  south  bank  to  Kansas  City,  then  ran  north  along 
the  east  bank  to  St.  Joseph.  The  line  had  fallen  into  disrepair, 
and  when  rebuilt  in  1859  by  Charles  M.  Stebbins,  an  independent 
operator,  the  link  above  Kansas  City  had  been  discarded.2 

Western  Union,  in  a  series  of  corporate  agreements,  culminating 
in  Missouri  between  1857-1859,  had  won  control  of  Stebbins'  lines 
(and  Stebbins'  dreams  of  a  transcontinental  network)  and  en- 
couraged its  Western  subsidiaries  to  expand  into  Kansas  and  Ar- 
kansas. Stebbins  received  $12,000  in  cash  from  Western  Union  in 
return  for  a  majority  of  stock  in  his  Missouri  river  line,  but  theo- 
retically he  remained  in  control  and  was  retained  as  general  line- 
superintendent.  He  had  no  choice;  the  giant  threatened  to  build 
a  line,  parallel  to  his,  west  from  St.  Louis  to  Kansas  City.  Capitu- 
lation, with  the  superintendency,  was  better  than  financial  ruin.3 

The  plans  for  Kansas'  first  line  were  made  by  Stebbins  and  his 
agents  before  the  Western  Union  victory.  In  1855  the  Kansas  ter- 

DR.  JOHN  E.  SUNDER,  native  of  St.  Louis  who  received  his  doctor's  degree  from  Wash- 
ington University,  is  a  member  of  the  history  department  of  the  University  of  Texas,  Austin. 

1.  Frank  W.  Blackmar,  Kansas     .     .     .      (Chicago,   1912),  v.  2,  pp.   50,   51;   Noble 
L.  Prentis,  A  History  of  Kansas  (Topeka,  1904),  pp.  77-79;  Topeka  Daily  Capital,  January 
16,  1955. 

2.  John   E.    Sunder,   "The   Early   Telegraph   in   Rural   Missouri,    1847-1859,"    Missouri 
Historical  Review,  Columbia,  v.  51,  No.   1    (October,  1956),  pp.  42-53. 

3.  Charles  M.  Stebbins,  The  New  and  True  Religion  (New  York,  1898),  pp.  367,  368. 

(32) 


TELEGRAPH  BEGINNINGS  IN  KANSAS  33 

ritorial  assembly  incorporated  two  telegraph  companies:  the  "Kaw 
River"  and  the  "Occidental."  Stebbins'  "friends  among  the  mem- 
bers (all  Missourians)"  sponsored  the  acts.  He,  his  close  friend 
Isaac  M.  Veitch,  and  several  associates,  were  to  construct  the  Kaw 
river  line  from  a  junction  point  on  their  Missouri  river  system 
near  the  mouth  of  the  Kaw  (Kansas)  river  "through  such  points 
on  or  near  the  Kansas  river  as  the  corporators  may  elect,  thence 
westward  to  the  western  boundary  of  Kansas  territory."4  They 
were  to  build  the  Occidental  from  a  similar  junction  point  to  Leav- 
enworth  and  the  northern  boundary  of  the  territory.  Disruption 
within  the  Missouri  system  in  the  mid-1850's,  however,  prevented 
construction  of  the  two  lines,  although  Stebbins  remained  inter- 
ested and  optimistic. 

While  Stebbins  was  rebuilding  the  old  Missouri  river  telegraph 
line,  his  agents  were  active  in  eastern  Kansas.  Though  building 
plans  beyond  Kansas  City  were  a  bit  indefinite,  the  Kansas  Weekly 
Herald  at  Leavenworth  was  enthusiastic,  and  on  February  6,  1858, 
called  for  an  early  public  meeting  to  secure  a  link  to  Stebbins'  line 
"for  economic  and  military  reasons."  The  response  was  hearten- 
ing to  agents  S.  A.  Drake  and  Captain  Scudder,  and,  by  August, 
Leavenworth  had  subscribed  $5,000.  Russell,  Majors  &  Waddell, 
together  with  Smoot,  Russell  &  Company,  put  up  better  than  one 
fourth  of  the  total.5 

In  September  the  last  poles  on  the  new  Missouri  river  line  were 
going  up  on  the  prairies  between  Boonville  and  Lexington;  Kan- 
sas City  anticipated  connection  to  the  system  by  Christmas;  and 
Drake  was  again  on  his  way  into  eastern  Kansas  to  rally  more  sup- 
port for  the  line  to  and  beyond  Leavenworth.  He  passed  through 
Kansas  City  in  mid-October  and  reported  that  Stebbins  was  build- 
ing at  the  rate  of  three  miles  per  day.  All  outward  signs  pointed 
to  success,  including  St.  Joseph's  demand  to  be  part  of  the  system.6 
The  St.  Joseph  Gazette  remarked:  "This  will  always  be  our  most 
important  connection,  for  by  it  we  will  not  only  communicate  with 
the  Capitol  .  .  .  but  with  all  the  important  points  on  the 
river  .  .  ."7 

The  optimistic  outlook,  however,  had  to  be  qualified  during  the 

4.  The  Statutes  of  the  Territory  of  Kansas;  Passed  at  the  First  Session  of  the  Legislative 
Assembly,  One  Thousand  Eight  Hundred  and  Fifty-Five   (Shawnee  M.  L.   School,   1855), 
pp.  856-858. 

5.  The  Kansas  Weekly  Herald,  Leavenworth,  February  6,  August  21,   1858;   Western 
Journal  of  Commerce,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  August  21,  1858. 

6.  Leavenworth   Times,   October  9,    1858;    St.   Joseph    (Mo.)    Gazette,   September  28, 
1858;  St.  Louis  Daily  Morning  Herald,  October  16,  1858;  Western  Journal  of  Commerce, 
September  4,  October  16,  1858. 

7.  St.  Joseph  Gazette,  September  28,  1858. 

3—6551 


34  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

autumn.  Stebbins  was  nearly  out  of  funds  by  early  October;  in- 
cessant rain  pelted  the  construction  crews  in  western  Missouri;  and 
a  few  Leavenworth  subscribers  failed  to  meet  their  payments. 
Time  was  at  a  premium,  since  navigation  during  the  winter  would 
close  on  the  lower  Missouri,  and  telegraph  equipment,  especially 
instruments  and  batteries  in  sufficient  quantity,  had  to  be  delivered 
in  Kansas  City  before  that  time  if  any  new  stations  were  to  be 
opened  before  the  following  spring.  Stebbins  believed  he  could 
overcome  all  obstacles,  given  some  co-operation,  but  admitted  that 
he  had  been  behind  schedule  for  weeks.8 

Workmen  had  poles  set  into  Kansas  City  by  early  December — 
but  no  wire.  Stebbins  explained  the  difficulty  as  a  simple  matter  of 
supply  and  demand.  The  wire  producers  were  slow  in  forwarding 
his  orders,  yet  he  intimated  that  even  orders  depended  upon  stock 
subscriptions  and  many  in  the  Kansas  City  area  had  not  met  their 
pledges.  Nevertheless,  he  was  certain  he  could  build  the  line 
cheaper  than  anyone  else  and  remained  confident  that  it  would 
reach  St.  Joseph  in  a  "very  short  time"  and,  perhaps,  go  on  to 
Council  Bluffs.9 

Early  in  December,  1858,  digging  crews  and  hoisting-men 
reached  the  banks  of  the  Kaw,  crossed  the  stream  near  its  junction 
with  the  Missouri,  and  commenced  setting  poles  in  Kansas  terri- 
tory through  Wyandotte,  Quindaro,  and  the  Delaware  Indian 
lands  to  Leavenworth.  They  followed  the  river  bottoms,  since  the 
next  best  route  was  along  Stranger  creek  five  to  ten  miles  inland 
across  the  bluffs;  too  far  to  serve  as  a  direct  route  to  the  river 
towns.  Stebbins'  timetable,  which  called  for  wire  in  Kansas  City 
by  Christmas  and  to  Leavenworth  by  the  New  Year,  fell  far  be- 
hind schedule — partially  due  to  the  Delaware  Indians  who  "had 
taken  umbrage  at  the  construction  of  a  telegraph  line  through  their 
domain,  and  threatened  to  impede  or  prevent  its  progress."  Rep- 
resentatives of  the  telegraph  line,  and  also,  it  seems,  of  the  town 
of  Leavenworth,  met  with  a  council  of  Delaware  chiefs  on  De- 
cember 10,  and  reached  an  agreement  whereby  Stebbins  was  au- 
thorized to  obtain  poles  from  the  Indian  lands  upon  his  promise 
to  respect  the  reservation's  character.10 

8.  Letter,    Charles   M.    Stebbins   to   Alfred   Gray,   September   18,    1858,   "Alfred   Gray 
Papers,"  in  Mss.  division,  Kansas  State  Historical  Society;  Leavenworth  Times,  October  16, 
23,  November  6,  1858. 

9.  St.   Louis   Daily  Morning  Herald,  December   8,    1858;    Marshall    (Mo.)    Democrat, 
December  10,  1858;  Western  Journal  of  Commerce,  November  20,  1858. 

10.  Leavenworth  Weekly   Times,   December   11,    1858;    Marshall   Democrat,   December 
10,  1858;  "Kansas  Base  Map  (1921),"  U.  S.  Department  of  the  Interior  Geological  Survey; 
World  Geographic  Atlas  (Chicago,  1953),  pp.  136,  137. 


TELEGRAPH  BEGINNINGS  IN  KANSAS  35 

At  last,  shortly  before  Christmas,  Kansas  City  sent  and  received 
its  first  messages  on  the  new  line,  and  a  temporary  downtown 
office  was  opened.  The  wires  were  strung  across  the  Kaw  on  tall 
supporting  masts — later  to  be  replaced  by  cables.  An  office  was 
opened  in  Wyandotte,  and  the  local  Weekly  Western  Argus  initi- 
ated a  column  of  "Telegraphic  Items."  In  Wyandotte  and  other 
localities  Stebbins  was  accused  of  favoritism  in  the  use  of  his 
line  and  had  to  exercise  great  tact  to  retain  the  support  of  both 
proslavery  and  antislavery  factions.  Another  office  was  opened  at 
Quindaro,  although  Stebbins  at  first  considered  by-passing  the 
town.  Between  Quindaro  and  Leavenworth,  however,  it  is  unlikely 
that  any  office  was  opened  at  that  time.11 

Poles  were  up  in  Leavenworth  before  the  wire  was  up  in  Kan- 
sas City,  and  on  New  Year's  Day,  1859,  it  was  announced  that 
"in  the  course  of  a  fortnight,  the  line  will  be  completed."  An 
office  under  the  management  of  Agent  Drake  was  located  at  the 
corner  of  Main  and  Delaware  near  the  levee.  The  wire  came 
through  in  January  and  on  the  25th  of  the  month  was  connected 
to  the  Leavenworth  office.12  A  few  days  later,  on  the  evening 
of  Saturday,  February  5,  Drake  sent  his  first  long-distance  message 
to  New  York  City.  The  circuit  was  so  constructed  that  the  prin- 
cipal cities  in  between  received  the  message  simultaneously  and 
joined  in  the  celebration  of  Kansas'  formal  telegraphic  birth.13 

The  military  authorities  at  Ft.  Leavenworth  realized  immediately 
the  line's  strategic  value.  The  actual  order  issued  by  the  com- 
mander of  the  Department  of  the  West,  permitting  the  line  to  be 
built  north  from  Leavenworth  proper  across  the  reservation  to 
Atchison,  is  missing,  but  it  is  known  that  the  fort  used  the  line 
to  send  and  receive  messages  and  that  other  similar  utilities  were  in 
time  allowed  to  enter  the  reservation.  Lacking  information  to  the 
contrary,  we  may  conclude  that  Stebbins  pushed  his  line  through 
the  fort  along  the  riverbank  right-of-way  later  used  by  the  Leaven- 
worth, Atchison  &  Northwestern  and  Missouri  Pacific  railroads.14 

Between  the  northern  edge  of  the  fort  and  Atchison  only  Kicka- 

11.  Kansas  City  Daily  Western  Journal  of  Commerce,  December  19,  21,  1858;  Weekly 
Western  Argus,  Wyandotte,  January   15,   1859;    Stebbins  to  Gray,  loc.   cit.;   Otis  B.   Gunn, 
New  Map  and  Hand-Book  of  Kansas  <Lr  the  Gold  Mines  (Pittsburgh,  1859),  p.  23. 

12.  Leavenworth    Weekly    Times,    January    1,    1859;    Martha    B.    Caldwell,    compiler, 
Annals  of  Shawnee  Methodist  Mission  and  Indian  Manual  Labor  School    (Topeka,   1939), 
p.    105;    W.    M.    Paxton.    Annals    of   Platte    County,    Missouri     .      .      .     to    1897     .      .      . 
(Kansas  City,   1897),  p.  274;  Daniel  W.  Wilder,  The  Annals  of  Kansas  (Topeka,   1875), 
p.  198. 

13.  Daily  Missouri  Democrat,  St.  Louis,  February  10,  1859;  Kansas  City  Daily  Western 
Journal  of  Commerce,  February  9,  1859;  St.  Louis  Daily  Morning  Herald,  February  8,  1859. 

14.  Elvid  Hunt,  History  of  Fort  Leavenworth  1827-1927   (Fort  Leavenworth,    1926), 
pp.  130,  160,  252,  253;  U.  S.  Military  Reservations,  National  Cemeteries  and  Military  Parks 
(Washington,  D.  C.,  1916),  p.  135. 


36  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

poo  was  large  enough  to  warrant  a  telegraph  office,  and  it  does  not 
appear  that  the  town  either  was  offered  or  accepted  one.  The 
people  of  Atchison,  however,  heard  directly  from  Stebbins.  He 
wrote  to  John  F.  Tracy  in  April,  1859,  requesting  that  Atchison 
subscribe  $1,500  in  stock  to  guarantee  an  office  on  the  line.  Steb- 
bins estimated  that  he  could  complete  the  Atchison-Leavenworth 
connection  in  six  weeks — the  towns  were  only  21  miles  apart — 
and  stated  that  his  line  was  already  paying  eight  to  ten  per  cent 
dividends.  Robert  C.  Clowry,  recently  promoted  to  the  Leaven- 
worth  superintendency,  was  to  handle  subscriptions.15 

Subscribers  in  Atchison  knew  that  the  line  through  Leavenworth 
was  a  success  and  that  Stebbins  not  only  intended  to  build  to 
St.  Joseph,  but  contemplated  sending  a  branch  line  from  Leaven- 
worth  to  Ft.  Riley.  They  subscribed  the  $1,500  in  stock  requested 
and  he  pushed  ahead  with  the  line,  so  that  by  July  30  he  had 
poles  standing  in  the  streets  of  Atchison.  Tracy  opened  an  office 
on  the  south  side  of  Commercial  street,  between  Levee  and  Sec- 
ond, and  was  ready  for  business  by  mid-August.  The  wire  was 
connected  on  Monday  August  8,  and  the  first  message,  sent  by  the 
mayor  to  Leavenworth  and  St.  Louis,  went  over  the  wires  one  week 
later.  The  editor  of  the  Atchison  Union  telegraphed  St.  Louis: 
"We  are  indebted  to  the  triple  alliance  of  labor,  capital  and  science 
for  the  final  success  of  this  great  enterprise.  We  will  now  hand 
to  you  important  news  from  Salt  Lake  one  day  earlier  than  hereto- 
fore, via  Leavenworth."  Atchison  took  pride  in  the  fact  it  was 
then  14  miles  farther  west  than  any  telegraph  station  east  of  the 
Rockies.16 

North  of  Atchison  there  were  two  possible  routes  to  St.  Joseph. 
The  line  could  cross  the  Missouri  river  to  the  east  bank  and  proceed 
overland  along  the  right-of-way  of  the  Atchison-St.  Joseph  railroad, 
or  it  could  be  built  along  the  west  bank  to  Elwood  opposite  St. 
Joseph.  Stebbins  decided  to  follow  the  west  bank  through  Doni- 
phan  to  Elwood,  and  immediately  set  crews  to  work  to  complete 
the  connection.17 

15.  Daily    Missouri   Republican,    St.    Louis,    March    8,    1859;    Freedom's    Champion, 
Atchison,  May  14,  1859. 

16.  Daily   Missouri    Democrat,    February    10,    1859;    Freedom's    Champion,    July    30, 
August    13,   20,    1859;    Sutherland   &   McEvoy's   Atchison   City   Directory     .      .      .,   1859-60 
(St.  Louis,  n.  d.),  p.  77;  A.  T.  Andreas  and  W.  G.  Cutler,  History  of  the  State  of  Kansas 
(Chicago,  1883),  p.  377.     Atchison,  however,  was  not  farther  west  than  any  other  station 
east  of  the  Rockies.     In  1858   a  telegraph  line  was  completed  between  Houston   and  Gal- 
veston,  Tex.,  and  Houston  is  slightly  west  of  Atchison. — See  Frank  W.  Johnson,  A  History 
of  Texas  and  Texans  (Chicago  and  New  York,  1914),  v.  1.     For  the  quote  see  Daily  Mis- 
souri Republican,  St.  Louis,  August  16,  1859. 

17.  The  Kansas  Weekly   Press,   Elwood,   October   23,    1858;    The   Weekly   West,    St. 
Joseph,  January  14,  21,  1860. 


TELEGRAPH  BEGINNINGS  IN  KANSAS  37 

In  St.  Joseph,  Edward  Creighton,  Stebbins*  agent,  and  J.  B.  Jen- 
nings pushed  the  project;  secured  enough  stock  subscriptions  to 
guarantee  completion  of  the  link;  and  arranged  for  an  upstairs 
office  on  the  corner  of  Jule  and  Second.  The  city  council,  at  least 
two  years  earlier,  had  provided  ordinance  protection  for  telegraph 
poles  and  wires  in  St.  Joseph.  Everything  was  ready  for  the  ar- 
rival of  the  wires,  but  how  would  they  cross  the  Missouri  at  El- 
wood?  By  masts  or  by  underwater  cable?  In  1858  soundings  had 
been  made  in  the  river  immediately  below  Elwood  and  a  "tele- 
graphic plateau"  located  suitable  to  an  underwater  cable.  They 
decided,  however,  to  use  masts,  at  least  temporarily,  and  the  cross- 
ing was  made  by  mid-March,  1860.  The  line  had  been  built  across 
85  miles  of  countryside  since  leaving  Kansas  City,  at  a  cost  of  about 
65  dollars  per  mile.18 

Meanwhile,  St.  Joseph  was  being  connected  by  another  telegraph 
line  across  northern  Missouri  to  Hannibal  and  the  extensive  Il- 
linois network.  On  July  4,  1859,  that  line,  built  along  the  right-of- 
way  of  the  new  Hannibal  and  St.  Joseph  railroad,  was  completed 
and  congratulatory  messages  were  exchanged  between  the  two 
towns.  An  office  was  opened  under  C.  H.  Spillman  in  the  St. 
Joseph  railroad  depot,  from  which,  as  one  commentator  remarked, 
"the  giant  young  city  of  the  border  will  be  able  to  throw  out  West- 
ern Lightning  and  border  ruffian  news  to  the  whole  world."19 

The  major  problem  of  a  transcontinental  line,  however,  was  not 
entirely  settled.  The  issue  was  confused  by  building  projects,  some 
of  a  fly-by-night  nature,  projecting  a  vast  trans-Kansas  telegraph 
network,  especially  into  the  newly  opened  Colorado  gold  country.20 
Nevertheless,  out  of  the  confusion — the  babble  of  projects — two 
possibilities  emerged:  the  line  Stebbins  was  building  in  1859  to 
Fort  Smith,  Ark.,  or  the  one  he  was  building  through  eastern  Kan- 
sas territory.  Land  surveys  made  by  Edward  Creighton  predis- 
posed Western  Union  to  favor  the  Kansas  route,  and  by  early  1860 
it  was  clear  that  the  transcontinental  line  would  be  built  by  extend- 

18.  The  Revised  Ordinances  of  the  City  of  Saint  Joseph  Passed  by  the  City  Council, 
in  the  Years  1857-58   (St.  Joseph,  1858),  p.  154;  Robert  H.  Thurston,  ed.,  Reports  of  the 
Commissioners  of  the  United  States  to  the  International  Exhibition  Held  at  Vienna,  1873 
(Washington,  D.  C.,  1876),  v.  2,  p.  78;  Telegraph  Age,  New  York,  May  16,  1907;  Wilder, 
op.  cit.,  p.  240. 

19.  Daily  Missouri  Republican,   July  8,    1859;   Hannibal    (Mo.)    Messenger,   June   23, 
1859;  Liberty  (Mo.)  Weekly  Tribune,  July  15,  1859.     For  the  quote  see  The  Central  City 
Brunswicker,  Brunswick,  Mo.,  July  20,  1859.     See,  also,  Ben  Hur  Wilson,  "From  Coast  to 
Coast,"  The  Palimpsest,  Iowa  City,  v.  7  (August,  1926),  p.  235. 

20.  For  examples  of  the  acts  of  incorporation  granted  in  Kansas  see:    Private  Laws  of 
the  Territory  of  Kansas,  Passed  at  the  Fifth   Session  of  the  Legislative  Assembly     .     .     . 
1859     .      .      .      (Lawrence,   1859),  pp.  77-80,  and  Private  Laws  of  the  Territory  of  Kan- 
sas, Passed  at  the  Special  Session  of  the  Legislative  Assembly     .     .     .     1860     .     .     . 
(n.  p.,  n.  d.),  pp.  428-432. 


38  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

ing  the  Kansas  City-St.  Joseph  section.21  To  further  facilitate  con- 
struction, Western  Union,  on  January  7,  1860,  secured  from  the 
Missouri  legislature  the  incorporation  of  the  Missouri  and  Western 
Telegraph  Company — Stebbins  was  one  incorporator — consolidat- 
ing Western  Union's  control  of  the  lower  Missouri  valley.22 

Stebbins  and  Clowry  extended  their  line  from  St.  Joseph  through 
Brownville  and  Nebraska  City  to  Omaha.  The  connection  was 
completed  by  September  5,  1860.  The  builders  then  pushed  west, 
while,  within  Kansas,  42  operators  kept  the  circuits  open  and  the 
wires  humming  with  news.23  Messages  to  points  east  cost  at  least 
60  cents  from  Leavenworth;  at  least  one  dollar  from  St.  Joseph.24 
A  few  customers  complained  that  the  charges  were  exorbitant,  and 
at  times  the  lines  were  down  from  wind  or  ice,  but  the  construc- 
tion crews  on  the  plains  beyond  Omaha  were  confident  they  could 
tie  the  nation  together  by  a  thin  wire  thread. 

Another  year,  and  enough  thread  would  be  unwound.  Another 
year,  1861,  and  the  transcontinental  line  would  be  finished. 

21.  John  E.   Sunder,   "Arkansas'   First  'Wonder  Working  Wire/"   The  Arkansas  His- 
torical Quarterly,  Van  Buren,  v.   16,  No.  3    (Autumn,   1957),  pp.  231-242. 

22.  J.   Thomas   Scharf,   History  of   Saint  Louis   City  and  County,   From   the  Earliest 
Periods  to  the  Present  Day     .     .     .      (Philadelphia,    1883),  v.   2,  p.    1429;   Laws  of  the 
State  of  Missouri     .     .     .     1859-1860   (Jefferson  City,   1860),  pp.  189,  190. 

23.  John  W.  Clampitt,  Echoes  From  the  Rocky  Mountains     .     .     .      (Chicago,  New 
York,    San    Francisco,    1889),   p.    63;    Henry   M.    Porter,   Pencilings   of   an   Early   Western 
Pioneer   (Denver,    1929),  pp.   10-15;   Joseph  C.   G.   Kennedy,  compiler,  Population  of  the 
United  States  in  1860     .     .     .      (Washington,  D.  C.,  1864),  p.  187. 

24.  Tal.  P.   Shaffner,   The  Telegraph  Manual     .     .     .      (New  York,   London,   Berlin, 
Paris,  1859),  p.  759;  Congressional  Globe,  36  Cong.,  1  Sess.  (1859-1860),  pt.  3,  p.  2252. 


The  Letters  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Young  Lum, 
Pioneer  Kansas  Missionary,  1854-1858 

Edited  by  EMORY  LINDQUIST 
I.  INTRODUCTION 

WHEN  the  Rev.  Samuel  Young  Lum  arrived  in  Kansas  in  Sep- 
tember, 1854,  he  initiated  a  career  of  genuine  dedication  to  his 
calling  and  the  welfare  of  Kansas.  He  was  born  in  New  Providence, 
N.  J.,  on  May  6,  1821.  In  1842  he  entered  the  preparatory  depart- 
ment of  Oberlin  College  and  was  enrolled  in  the  regular  college 
course  during  the  next  two  academic  years,  but  did  not  complete 
the  degree.  He  was  a  student  at  Union  Theological  Seminary, 
New  York,  1845  to  1848.  He  went  to  California  in  1849  and  spent 
somewhat  more  than  a  year  traveling  in  that  area  and  in  Mexico. 

Upon  returning  from  the  Far  West,  Lum  was  ordained  as  pastor 
of  the  Congregational  church  in  Middleton,  N.  Y.,  on  November  19, 
1851.  He  served  that  church  until  1854.  On  April  21,  1852,  he 
married  Caroline  Keep  of  Madison,  N.  J.  In  1854  the  33-year-old 
clergyman  was  commissioned  for  service  in  Kansas  by  the  Ameri- 
can Home  Missionary  Society.  The  Lums  arrived  in  Kansas  about 
the  same  time  as  the  second  party  which  was  sent  out  under  the 
auspices  of  the  New  England  Emigrant  Aid  Company.  This  group 
reached  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  on  September  6.  Lum  became  closely 
identified  with  the  party  and  was  a  member  of  the  "Lawrence 
Association." 

Lum  conducted  the  first  service  in  Lawrence  on  October  1,  1854. 
On  October  15  the  Plymouth  Congregational  Church  of  Lawrence 
was  organized.  The  first  services  were  held  in  the  famous  Pioneer 
Boarding  House,  or  "hay  tent,"  which  was  owned  by  the  Emigrant 
Aid  Company.  He  entered  into  his  field  of  service  with  energy 
and  enthusiasm.  Lum  preached  his  first  sermon  in  Topeka  in  De- 
cember, 1854;  he  was  largely  responsible  for  organizing  the  Free 
Congregational  Church  of  Topeka  in  Constitution  Hall  in  July,  1856. 

In  June,  1857,  when  the  First  Church  of  Christ  in  Wabaunsee 
was  organized,  Lum  preached  the  sermon.  He  was  active  in  the 

DR.  EMORY  KEMPTON  LINDQUIST,  Rhodes  scholar  and  former  president  of  Bethany 
College,  is  dean  of  the  faculties  of  the  University  of  Wichita.  He  is  author  of  Smoky 
Valley  People:  A  History  of  Lindsborg,  Kansas  (1953),  and  numerous  magazine  articles 
relating  to  the  history  of  this  region. 

(39) 


40  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

organization  of  the  General  Association  of  Congregational  Ministers 
and  Churches  of  Kansas  in  April,  1857,  although  it  is  possible  that 
an  earlier  meeting  was  held  in  his  house  in  August,  1855.  He  re- 
signed as  pastor  of  the  Plymouth  Congregational  Church  of  Law- 
rence in  1857  and  was  appointed  the  first  Kansas  superintendent 
of  the  American  Home  Missionary  Society.  He  held  this  position 
until  1861,  when  he  became  pastor  of  the  Congregational  church  at 
Rehobeth,  Mass. 

Lum  returned  to  Kansas  in  1869  as  agent  for  the  American  Bible 
Society,  a  position  he  held  until  1874,  when  he  became  pastor  of  a 
church  at  Mannsville,  N.  Y.  He  subsequently  held  pastorates  in 
other  places  in  New  York  and  Connecticut.  His  last  residence  was 
at  Rutherford,  N.  J.,  where  he  died  on  October  1,  1895,  as  a  result 
of  an  accident  at  a  railroad  crossing  near  his  home.1 

Lum's  letters  in  this  collection  were  addressed,  with  but  one 
exception,  to  the  American  Home  Missionary  Society,  which  was 
founded  on  May  10,  1826,  in  New  York.  The  Congregationalists 
and  the  Presbyterians  were  the  principal  supporters  of  the  society.2 
The  Rev.  Milton  Badger  was  the  senior  secretary  of  the  society. 
He  was  assisted  by  the  Rev.  David  B.  Coe  and  the  Rev.  Daniel  P. 
Noyes.  The  offices  of  the  society  were  at  Bible  House,  As  tor  Place, 
New  York  City. 

Lum  was  a  keen  observer  of  men  and  events  in  Kansas.  Although 
he  served  principally  at  Lawrence,  he  traveled  widely  in  Kansas, 
transmitting  detailed  letters  and  reports  to  the  officials  of  the 
American  Home  Missionary  Society. 

II.     THE  LETTERS,3  OCTOBER,  1854-DECEMBER,  1855 

LAWRENCE,  K.  T. 
October,  1854 
To  THE  EDITORS,  The  Home  Missionary  4 

When  I  arrived  in  Kansas,  I  found  myself  with  little  more  than 
enough  to  support  my  family  for  a  week,  after  all  the  expenses  of 
getting  here  had  been  met.  I  knew  not  what  to  do.  In  this 
emergency,  Mr.  Pomeroy,  Agent  of  the  Emigrant  Aid  Company, 

1.  A  sketch  of  the  life  of  the  Rev.   S.  Y.  Lum  by  the  Rev.  Richard  Cordley,  Lum's 
successor  as   pastor  of  the  Plymouth  Congregational  Church  of  Lawrence,   is   found   in  the 
Minutes  of  the  General  Association  of  Congregational  Ministers  and  Churches  of  Kansas, 
Forty-Second  Annual   Session,   Lawrence,   Kansas,   May  7-11,    1896,   pp.   33,   34.      Martha 
Oseniak,   Union  Theological   Seminary,   New   York,   and   Donald  M.   Love,   Oberlin   College, 
Oberlin,    Ohio,    supplied   helpful   biographical   information. 

2.  The    United    Domestic    Missionary    Society    of    New    York,    founded    in    May,    1822, 
merged    with    the    American    Home    Missionary    Society    on    May    10,    1826.      The    Presby- 
terian, Dutch  Reformed,  and  Associate  Reformed  Churches  were  the  leaders  in  the  United 
Missionary  Society. — Colin  Brummitt  Goodykoontz,  Home  Missions  on  the  American  Frontier 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  41 

took  me  by  the  hand,  as  a  true  brother,  and  from  his  own  pocket 
lent  me  the  means  of  defraying  expenses — in  fact,  did  all  for  me 
that  a  man  in  his  situation  could  do.5 

As  you  supposed,  I  have  been  most  busily  engaged  since  my 
arrival  in  the  Territory.  There  was  no  other  course  left  me  but  with 
my  own  hands  to  prepare  a  place  for  my  family  before  winter  set  in. 
Of  course,  none  could  be  rented,  for  there  was  little  else  than  the 
smooth  prairie;  and  as  most  were  engaged  in  building  for  them- 
selves, I  must  do  the  same  for  myself. 

At  this  place,  which  is,  no  doubt,  as  yet,  the  most  important  in 
the  Territory,  there  are  the  most  encouraging  signs  of  progress  in 
every  direction.  Many  from  the  various  companies  that  come  on, 
either  locate  within  the  city  limits,  or  secure  farms  in  the  imme- 
diate vicinity.  Until  now,  within  a  circuit  of  five  or  ten  miles 
there  are  not  far  from  seven  hundred  persons,  mostly  heads  of 
families,  the  representatives,  in  all,  of  little  less  than  three  thousand 
souls,  most  of  whom  will  be  here  as  early  in  the  spring  as  possible. 
The  site  selected  for  a  city,  has  many  natural  and  local  advantages. 
It  is  laid  out  on  an  extended  scale,  embracing  about  two  miles 
square,  and  yet,  from  the  rapidity  with  which  lots  are  being  taken 
for  actual  improvement,  it  will  soon  have  few  important  lots  un- 
occupied.6 Many  are  pledged  by  the  terms  on  which  they  accept 
lots,  to  place  improvements  on  them  to  the  value  of  $2,000  to  $3,000 
each,  within  one  year.  If  what  is  now  promised  be  but  partially 

(Caldwell,  Idaho,  1939),  pp.  173-178.  The  late  Professor  Goodykoontz  made  a  thorough 
and  scholarly  study  of  home  missions  with  special  reference  to  the  American  Home  Mis- 
sionary Society  in  the  volume  referred  to  above. 

3.  The  original  letters   are  in  the  splendid  American  Home  Missionary  Society  collec- 
tion of  Hammond  library,   Chicago  Theological   Seminary,   unless   identified   differently   and 
are  presented  with  the  kind  permission  of  Harvey  Arnold,  librarian.     All  the  letters  printed 
below  are  manuscript  items  except  two  which  were  printed  in  The  Home  Missionary,  New 
York,  in  October,  1854,  and  December,  1855,  and  one  published  in  The  Independent,  New 
York,  December  7,  1854. 

4.  While  this  letter  appeared  in  The  Home  Missionary  for  January,   1855,  its  contents 
indicate  conclusively  that  it  was  written  in  October,   1854.     A  letter  to  The  Independent, 
New  York,  under  date  of  October   12,  1854,  and  published  on  October  26,   1854,  contains 
much  of  the  same  infonnation.      The  Lum  family  arrived  in  Kansas  about  the  same  time 
as   the   second   party   of  the   New   England   Emigrant   Aid   Company.      This    group   reached 
Kansas   City,   Mo.,   on   September   6,   en  route  to  the  Wakarusa   settlement. — Louise   Barry, 
"The  Emigrant  Aid  Company  Parties  in   1854,"   The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  Topeka, 
v.    12    (May,    1943),    pp.    129-131.      Lum    conducted    the    first    service    in    Lawrence    on 
October   1,   1854,   according  to   a   correspondent   of  the  Puritan  Recorder. — A.   T.   Andreas 
and  W.  G.  Cutler,  History  of  the  State  of  Kansas  (Chicago,  1883),  p.  314.     Lum's  letter 
reproduced  here  was  printed  in  The  Home  Missionary,  New  York,  v.  27   (January,  1855), 
pp.  216-218. 

5.  S.   C.  Pomeroy,   an  agent  of  the  New  England  Emigrant  Aid   Company  and  later 
a  prominent   Kansas   figure,  came  to  Kansas  with   Charles   Robinson   and  the   second  party 
of  emigrants  sponsored  by  the  company.      See,  supra,  Footnote  4.     The  arrival  of  Pomeroy 
and  his  associates  at  Lawrence  is  described  in  Edgar  Langsdorf,  "S.   C.  Pomeroy  and  the 
New    England    Emigrant    Aid    Company,    1854-1858,"    The    Kansas    Historical    Quarterly, 
Topeka,  v.  7  (August,  1938),  p.  231. 

6.  The   organization   of   "The   Lawrence   Association"    and   general   background   factors 
dealing  with  this   development  are   described  in  James   C.   Malin,   "Emergency  Housing  in 
Lawrence,  1854,"  ibid.,  v.  21   (Spring,  1954),  pp.  36-41. 


42  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

fulfilled,  we  shall  present  city  of  as  rapid  growth  as,  I  had  almost 
said,  any  in  California;  and  I  can  see  no  reason  why  it  may 
not  be  so. 

Of  one  thing  we  are  certain,  that  the  population,  if  what  is  al- 
ready here  be  a  fair  criterion  of  the  whole,  will  compare  favorably 
with  that  of  any  State  or  Territory  in  the  Union.  For  firmness  of 
purpose,  indomitable  courage,  and  executive  talent,  they  will 
equal  the  emigration  to  California;  while  in  intelligence  and  moral 
worth,  they  will  be  surpassed  by  none.  A  holy  purpose  has  called 
them  to  this  western  world,  and  they  come  with  all  the  elements 
necessary,  with  God's  blessing,  for  the  accomplishment  of  that  pur- 
pose. And  yet  this  is  at  present  no  easy  field  for  missionary  labor. 
We  have,  however,  succeeded  in  forming  a  church  of  about  twenty 
members,  and  as  soon  as  eastern  certificates  are  received,  it  will 
number  at  least,  thirty;  and  this  again  will  be  doubled,  we  hope, 
when  all  the  families  come  on,  since  most  of  our  present  members 
are  male  heads  of  families. 

Those  who  have  as  yet  united  in  our  church  movement,  are,  for 
the  most  part,  prominent  members  of  New  England  churches,  men 
who  have  been  influenced  to  come  here,  not  mainly  from  a  desire 
for  wealth,  but  to  plant  the  standard  of  the  cross  in  this  fair  land, 
and  to  secure  all  its  attendant  blessings.  It  is  for  this  that  they 
have  left  homes  of  comfort  and  posts  of  honor  and  usefulness  in 
the  East.  They  are  not  men  of  wealth,  but  they  are  such  as  can 
be  relied  upon  in  any  emergency  that  requires  wisdom  in  plan,  or 
firmness  of  purpose  in  execution.  They  are  not  satisfied  with  the 
Sabbath  worship  simply,  but  engage  with  delight  and  eagerness  in 
all  the  social  duties  of  religion. 

Our  ordinary  congregation  numbers  about  one  hundred.  It  has 
been  over  this  at  times,  and  were  it  not  that  we  have  no  convenient 
place  for  public  worship,  our  numbers,  I  think,  would  be  con- 
siderably increased.  For  the  present,  we  are  compelled  to  meet 
in  the  general  sleeping  apartment  of  the  Company,  a  room  about 
50  by  20  feet,  made  of  poles  and  thatched  with  prairie  grass.7 
Up  to  this  time  the  weather  has  been  so  pleasant  and  mild  as  to 
render  such  a  place  comfortable,  so  far  as  temperature  is  con- 
cerned; yet,  filled  as  it  is  with  the  baggage  of  the  lodgers,  it  has  little 
of  the  sacredness  that  attaches  to  the  house  dedicated  especially 
to  the  worship  of  God.  Those  who  come  are  led,  we  trust,  by  a 

7.  An  interesting  description  of  the  "Pioneer  Boarding  House"  is  found  in  Richard 
Cordley,  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas  (New  York,  1903),  pp.  68,  69. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  43 

desire  to  worship  God.  In  this  place  we  have  usually  two  services 
on  the  Sabbath;  and,  as  there  are  already  so  many  from  other 
societies  on  the  ground,  I  feel  it  but  courteous  to  share  the  services 
with  them.  I  speak  thus,  because  the  colony,  in  mass  meeting, 
invited  me  to  supply  their  pulpit  for  a  year,  and  they  feel  as  though 
I  was  "their  minister/' 

In  connection  with  our  public  worship,  there  has  been  a  very 
interesting  Bible  class  formed,  of  about  twenty-five  members, 
many  of  whom  have  been  actively  engaged  in  the  Sabbath  schools 
in  the  East.  From  these  we  expect  the  material  for  Sabbath  school 
teachers;  and  we  have  taken  steps  for  the  organization  of  a  Sabbath 
school  as  soon  as  a  sufficient  number  of  children  can  be  collected. 
How  the  house  we  are  using  will  do  for  worship  when  the  weather 
becomes  colder,  we  cannot  as  yet  tell;  but  the  proper  authorities 
are  making  preparations  for  building  a  large  house  for  school  pur- 
poses. In  this  there  will  be  a  lecture  room,  55  by  40  feet,  which 
will  be  used  as  soon  as  opened,  for  church  purposes.  There  will 
also  be  a  smaller  room  for  prayer  and  conference  meetings.8 

From  this  you  will  see  that  already  a  permanent  commencement 
has  been  effected  here;  and  I  doubt  not  there  are  other  places 
which,  this  fall  or  early  in  the  spring,  will  afford  equal  facilities. 
The  great  point  should  be,  to  be  on  the  ground  at  the  start.  And 
then,  the  minister,  in  all  such  movements,  must  be  one  of  the 
people,  capable  and  willing  to  bear  his  full  share  in  all  the  toil, 
labor,  and  privation,  necessary  in  first  settlements.  The  estimation 
in  which  he  is  held  with  the  settlers  will  vary,  as  he  is  thus  one  of 
them,  or  otherwise.  I  believe  that  there  is  more  than  one  settlement 
now  forming,  where  the  right  kind  of  a  man  would  be  able  imme- 
diately to  find  all  that  his  hands  could  do.  Many  parties  are  still 
to  come;  and  if  of  sufficient  size,  they  will  form  separate  settlements 
and  will  desire  a  preacher  sympathizing  with  your  Society.  Rev. 
C.  E.  Blood,  of  Illinois,  is  already  here,  and  situated  about  sixty 
five  miles  above  here,  on  the  Big  Blue.9  I  should  be  glad  to  see 
one  or  two  men  here,  either  this  fall,  or  early  in  the  spring. 

Yours  truly, 
S.  Y.  LUM. 

8.  This    building    had    dimensions    20    by    48    feet. — Malin,    "Emergency    Housing    in 
Lawrence,   1854,"  loc.  cit.,  p.  42. 

9.  The  Rev.  Charles  Blood  settled  at  the  Juniata  crossing,  four  miles  above  the  junc- 
tion of  the  Blue  and  Kansas  rivers  in  the  autumn  of  1854.      In  April,   1855,  he  preached 
the  first   sermon   in  what   is   now   Manhattan. — Charles   M.   Correll,   A  Century  of   Congre- 
gationalism in  Kansas  (Topeka,  1953),  pp.  20,  21. 


44  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

LAWRENCE,  K.  T.  Dec  6th.  1854 
REV.  MILTON  BADGER  D.  D. 
DEAR  BROTHER 

When  last  I  wrote  I  promised  another  communication  soon  in 
reference  to  other  positions  in  the  Territory.  Since  then  I  have  been 
some  considerable  distance  further  up  than  before  &  am  thus 
better  prepared  to  write  from  actual  observation.  From  what  I 
saw,  I  am  disposed  to  think  that  there  are  perhaps  two  locations, 
now  being  made,  that  will  soon  prove  worthy  of  the  notice  of  your 
Society,  in  fact  one  of  them  may  need  a  man  immediately.  This 
place  is  about  25  miles  up  the  Kansas  River  from  Lawrence,  is 
just  beginning  to  be  settled  by  Eastern  men.10  A  town  is  con- 
templated &  soon  to  be  laid  out  &  judging  from  the  manner  in 
which  Lawrence  has  progressed  must  as  it  is  in  similar  hands, 
have  just  as  rapid  development.  Before  a  man  could  be  on  the 
field  if  appointed  immediately  it  will  in  all  probability  be  in  a 
more  advanced  state  than  this  place  when  I  came  here  &  I  have  good 
reason  to  suppose  I  was  none  too  early. 

The  truth  is  where  eastern  men  take  up  a  location  &  give  evidence 
of  will  and  ability  to  build  a  town,  multitudes  from  all  other  sec- 
tions of  the  country  crowd  rapidly  on  their  footsteps,  &  in  most 
cases,  it  is  but  a  short  time  before  the  whole  region,  is  set  off  into 
claims  &  cabins  are  rising  on  every  side.  From  present  appearances, 
the  location  of  which  I  am  now  speaking  is  destined  to  be  the  second 
city  in  this  part  of  [the  Territory]  for  becoming  this  it  has  some 
decided  advantages.  I  intend  to  visit  there  as  soon  as  possible  & 
if  I  can  make  the  arrangements  will  preach  there  on  next  Sabbath. 
I  am  not  yet  certain  that  there  is  a  building  at  all  suitable  for  wor- 
ship but  no  doubt  one  of  the  same  kind  as  that  which  we  occupy 
will  be  soon  erected. 

I  think  it  highly  important  that  such  points  as  these  should  be 
early  [entered  on]  by  men  from  your  society.  Unless  they  are 
thus — they  will  not  long  remain  unoccupied  &  perhaps  &  not  al- 
ways with  those  who  hold  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus.  I  know  that 
we  have  had  various  preachers  here  who  have  striven  at  all  times 

10.  Lum  refers  here  to  the  founding  of  Topeka.  The  Topeka  Association  was  organ- 
ized on  December  5,  1854,  with  Cyrus  K.  Holliday  as  president.  Holliday  wrote  a  letter 
on  December  3  from  Lawrence  in  which  he  stated  that  he  was  "going  about  40  miles  up 
the  Kansas  River  to  assist  in  laying  out  a  new  town."  On  December  17  Holliday  used 
Topeka,  K.  T.,  as  the  heading  for  a  letter  to  his  wife.  Lum  is  often  associated  with  the 
naming  of  Topeka. — Lela  Barnes,  ed.,  "Letters  of  Cyrus  Kurtz  Holliday,  1854-1859," 
The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  Topeka,  v.  6  (August,  1937),  pp.  245-247;  Fry  W.  Giles, 
Thirty  Years  in  Topeka  (Topeka,  1886),  pp.  20-22.  The  relationship  of  Holliday  to 
establishing  Topeka  is  discussed  in  Wallace  S.  Baldinger,  "The  Amateur  Plans  a  City," 
The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  Topeka,  v.  12  (February,  1943),  pp.  3-13. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  45 

to  force  themselves  upon  the  people  &  setting  forth  the  wildest 
heresies  as  the  truth  of  God.  Unitarians,  Christians,  Swedenbor- 
gians,  Universalists  have  not  been  idle;  their  men  are  already  on 
the  ground  &  openly  declare  that  they  will  make  it  "too  hot  for  the 
orthodoxy."  From  this  it  will  be  seen,  that  all  who  have  the 
cardinal  truth  of  the  Cross  should  be  most  watchful  &  diligent. 

About  55  miles  still  farther  up  the  Kansas  is  another  settlement,  or 
rather  a  number  of  settlements,  another  town  is  laid  out  &  there 
are  quite  a  number  of  settlers  within  the  area  of  a  few  miles  & 
who  have  the  services  of  Rev.  Mr.  Blood,  from  near  Springfield, 
Illinois;  he  seems  a  man  well  adapted  to  pioneer  life  &  a  good  man 
to  do  the  work  of  a  missionary,  he  told  me  he  had  corresponded 
with  some  one  of  the  Secretaries.  The  field  which  he  ocupies 
must  be  an  important  field  though  not  perhaps,  destined  to  as 
rapid  growth  as  some  others  in  the  Territory.  There  are  two  or 
three  other  points  on  the  river  of  some  importance  though  not 
sufficient  to  merit  particular  attention  as  yet.  They  will  be  rather 
a  outpost  between  the  leading  points.  I  did  not  reach  Fort  Riley 
but  from  reports,  it  is  only  a  military  post  &  it  can  be  reached  from 
the  Big  Blue  where  Mr.  Blood  resides. 

From  enquiries  made  in  reference  to  the  city  of  Leavenworth  for 
as  yet  I  have  not  been  able  to  see  it  I  should  think  it  already  quite  an 
important  place  &  not  supplied  with  any  one  who  cooperates  with 
your  society.  They  have  occasional  services  by  a  Presbyterian 
Minister  from  Missouri  &  at  other  times  by  a  Methodist  local 
preacher  but  I  cannot  speak  positively  of  its  necessities. 

On  the  South  side  of  the  Wakarusa,  the  settlers  are  rapidly  filling 
up  the  country.  At  Ureka,  the  point  selected  by  the  New  York 
Emigration  [company]  there  will  probably  be  little  done  this 
Winter; — but  it  would  be  well  to  watch  the  movement  early  in  the 
Spring,  as  they  intend  large  things.  Still  farther  south,  in  the 
Osage  country,  many  are  coming  in,  &  little  communities  are  rising 
on  every  side.  I  shall  endeavor  to  visit  that  part  of  the  country 
early  in  the  Spring  if  Providence  permit. 

In  reference  to  the  character  of  the  emigration  as  a  whole  I 
hardly  know  what  to  think — many  there  are  who  come  here  with  a 
noble  purpose.  They  are  willing  to  be  martyrs  in  the  cause  of 
Religion  &  Liberty  &  yet  I  am  compelled  to  think  that  the  number 
of  such  is  small  in  comparison  to  those  who  have  some  selfish  or 
mercinary  end  to  gain.  I  must  confess  that  my  mind  has  changed 
on  this  subject  &  I  do  not  think  so  highly  of  the  aggregate  emigra- 


46  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

tion  as  at  first.11  I  find  many,  perhaps  a  majority,  without  any 
settled  moral  principles  as  a  basis  of  action  &  when  once  outside 
the  restraints  of  eastern  society,  they  act  out  the  native  depravity  of 
the  human  heart — profanity  &  Sabbath  desecration  are  beginning 
to  be  fearfully  rife  &  scarcely  a  Sabbath  passes  but  our  ears  are 
compelled  to  hear  the  sound  of  the  rifle  &  axe.  .  .  . 

In  reference  to  our  own  "City"  there  has  [been  little  change] 
since  I  wrote.  Our  public  worship  is  much  interrupted  by  the 
cold  weather  as  we  have  no  place  much  better  than  the  open  air. 
We  find  our  thatch  houses  but  poorly  fitted  for  withstanding  the 
piercing  wind  that  sweeps  over  these  boundless  prairies.  Our 
weather  is  not  excessively  cold,  but  the  wind  is  so  piercing  &  the 
coldest  &  most  windy  days  of  the  season  have  been  the  Sabbaths. 
It  is  designed  to  construct  a  suitable  building  ...  as  soon  as 
possible  but  the  first  necessity  is  to  provide  for  the  suffering  fam- 
ilies. A  weekly  prayer  meeting  is  sustained  &  considering  the 
circumstances,  well  sustained.  I  give  up  my  little  room,  a  little 
more  than  12  feet  square  for  this  purpose.  There  seems  in  a  few 
at  least,  an  earnest  desire  to  enjoy  the  social  prayer  meeting  & 
when  we  get  together,  though  crowded  into  a  small  room  &  often 
interrupted  by  sickly  children  still  we  do  enjoy  the  Savior's  pres- 
ence, &  from  this  little  circle  I  trust  will  go  out  an  influence  upon 
the  surrounding  elements.  May  it  be  as  salt  to  save  from  moral 
putrification. 

Perhaps  you  may  feel  an  interest  in  knowing  how  many  comforts 
we  enjoy  here.  My  own  house,  which  is  said  to  be  as  comfortable 
as  any — is  entirely  without  a  floor  or  walls,  nothing  but  bare  "sid- 
ing" &  that  so  open  as  to  give  us  views  of  the  country,  almost  in  any 
direction.12  The  winds  of  course  take  every  occasion  to  visit. 
.  .  .  One  small  room  we  store  some  things  in  another  in  which 
to  perform  all  the  duties  attendant  upon  living  &  here  too  bed 
room,  kitchen,  sitting  room  &  study  etc  all  at  hand.  &  even  this 
is  thought  here  as  doing  very  well.  In  most  countries  the  process 
of  settlement  has  advanced  further  before  the  Missionary  finds  his 
way  there,  but  here  the  development  will  be  so  rapid  that  it  is 
necessary  they  should  lead  the  van  &  in  doing  so  they  must  be 
subjected  to  all  the  inconveniences  attendant  upon  settlement. 

You  desired  to  know  definitely  the  current  expenses  of  a  Mis- 

11.  In   October,    Lum   had   written   with    enthusiasm    about   the   fine    qualities    of   the 
settlers  in  Kansas.     Supra,  p.  42. 

12.  The  first  frame  house  erected  in  Lawrence  was  owned  by  Lum. — Malin,  "Emer- 
gency Housing  in  Lawrence,  1854,"  loc.  cit.,  p.  43. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  47 

sionary  here.  These  for  the  present  must  be  rather  large.  There 
is  but  one  article  of  food  that  is  at  all  reasonable  meat  is  certainly 
low,  ranging  from  5  to  10  cents  per  pound.  Everything  else  is  at 
exaggerated  prices  flour  at  11  to  $12  per  barrel,  corn-meal,  $6.50 
per  barrel,  potatoes  $2.50  per  bushel,  apples,  in  the  vicinity  of  $2.00 
per  bushel;  butter,  35  cents  per  pound;  molasses  from  60  to  75  cents 
a  gallon;  all  other  things  at  this  ratio.  With  almost  a  certainty  of 
still  further  advances  you  can  readily  understand  from  this  what 
must  be  the  expenses  if  it  is  necessary  for  me  to  travel  this  will 
greatly  increase  the  expense  as  at  most  stopping  places,  exhorbitant 
rates  are  demanded,  often  as  high  as  at  the  St.  Nicholas  in  New 
York,  &  then  horse  hire  is  set  at  $1.50  a  day!  When  I  first  arrived 
in  the  Territory,  I  was  compelled  to  pay  at  the  rate  of  $25.  a  week 
for  the  board  of  my  family.  This  was  of  short  duration  in  my  case, 
as  I  soon  secured  before  one  week  had  transpired  a  place  at  the 
Baptist  Mission  for  about  what  it  would  have  cost  me  to  keep 
house  myself. 

I  had  intended  to  tell  you  something  of  the  manner  of  putting 
up  at  night,  when  we  found  no  stopping  place, — how  in  travelling 
about  the  Territory  we  are  often  compelled  to  take  the  open  air, 
the  bare  earth  with  nothing  but  the  "broad  blue"  above,  but  I  have 
not  time  at  present.  Will  you  not  send  me  all  the  back  numbers 
of  the  Home  Missionary  from  the  date  of  my  commission?  Written 
of  necessity  in  haste  &  confusion. 

Yours  fraternally 
S.  Y.   LUM 

LAWRENCE,  K.  T. 
Dec.  7th.  1854 
To  THE  EDITORS  OF  The  Independent:13 

I  am  sorry  that  the  impression  has  been  received  (in  various 
quarters )  that  you  have  a  regular  correspondent  in  Kanzas,  because 
I  begin  to  feel  already  the  inconvenience  of  numerous  letters  of  in- 
quiry, questions  to  be  answered  through  The  Independent,  etc.,  etc., 
all  of  which  I  could  not  possibly  attend  to,  and  still  reserved  time 
and  energy  for  the  arduous  work  that  my  connection  with  the  Home 
Missionary  Society  lays  upon  me.  Your  valued  correspondent  from 
Iowa,  I  trust  will  continue  his  vigilant  watch  over  this  part  of  his 
former  field.  An  occasional  sheet  at  irregular  intervals  is  all  that 
can  be  expected  from  me. 

13.    This  letter  was  printed  in  The  Independent,  New  York,  January  5,  1855. 


48  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Since  I  wrote,  we  have  been  surrounded  by  scenes  of  stirring 
interest.14  Almost  immediately,  the  sympathizers  with  slavery,  made 
a  bold  push  to  dislodge  us  from  our  position  here,  and  openly 
avowed  their  determination  to  drive  us  from  the  Territory.  As  the 
history  of  this  affair  has  reached  the  public  through  other  papers, 
it  is  needless  to  enter  into  details;  sufficient  to  know  that  finding  a 
sterness  of  purpose  in  Eastern  men  that  they  were  unaccustomed 
to  meet  in  such  quiet  people,  they  wisely  concluded  to  let  us  take 
our  time  to  withdraw — while  they,  in  the  meantime  kept  at  a  re- 
spectable distance.  This  decided  course  settled  apparently  all 
future  contests  of  this  nature,  and  I  think  the  danger  of  violence 
is  every  day  decreasing.  Certainly  we  are  on  more  intimate  terms 
with  the  opposite  party;  they  holding  most  of  the  wooded  land,  had 
refused  to  let  the  "Yankees"  cut  timber  on  any  terms,  but  now  they 
are  glad  of  the  privilege  of  bringing  it  to  the  mill  on  any  terms.  The 
advantages  which  they  derive  from  a  settlement  of  this  character, 
begins  to  be  apparent;  and  they  no  longer  desire  to  rob  themselves 
of  these  advantages. 

After  so  long  time,  and  in  the  face  of  so  many  discouragements, 
we  have  commenced  to  make  lumber  in  good  earnest.  Day  and 
night  the  music  of  the  first  steam  engine  ever  set  up  in  Kanzas 
Territory,  is  heard  by  willing  ears,  for  upon  its  operations  depend 
many  of  our  comforts  for  the  winter  now  upon  us.15  Lawrence 
and  the  country  around  it,  will  soon  wear  a  new  aspect,  and  com- 
fortable dwellings  will  take  the  place  of  the  cheerless  hovels  hereto- 
fore erected. 

But  this  is  not  the  only  place  about  to  assume  importance  in  this 
part  of  the  Territory;  another  location  has  been  selected  about 
twenty-five  miles  farther  up  the  river,  at  a  most  beautiful  point, 
possessing  many  natural  advantages.16  Eastern  men  are  the  pro- 
jectors, and  the  country  around  is  fast  filling  up  with  such.  One 
object  of  the  location  at  this  particular  point,  is  to  check-mate  the 

14.  Lum  wrote  to  the  editors  of  The  Independent  on  October  12,  1854,  and  his  letter 
was  printed  in  the  issue  for  October  26,  1854.     Since  this  letter  was  of  a  general  charac- 
ter and  of  only  casual  interest,  it  has  not  been  included  in  this  collection. 

15.  This    sawmill    was    moved    to    Lawrence    from    Westport.       The    New    England 
Emigrant  Aid  Company  had  purchased  a  sawmill  at  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  as  early  as  Septem- 
ber 1,   1854,  but  this   project  was  abandoned  as  far  as  Lawrence  was  concerned  because 
of  a  series  of  delays.     The  Rochester  sawmill  was  operating  in  Topeka  in  May,  1855.     The 
company  sawmill  was  operating  at  Lawrence  by  about  December  1,  1854. — Andreas-Cutler, 
op.    cit.,   p.    314;    Giles,    op.    cit.,   pp.    34,    35.      The   first    pamphlet   of   the   Emigrant   Aid 
Company   entitled    "Organization,    Objects    and   Plans    of   Operations     .      .      .,"    stated   that 
the   company   would   provide   a   sawmill   and   other   equipment. — Samuel   A.   Johnson,    The 
Battle  Cry  of  Freedom;  The  New  England  Emigrant  Aid  Company  in  the  Kansas  Crusade 
(Lawrence,    1954),   p.   61.      Prof.   James   C.   Malin  discusses   housing,   materials   available, 
skills  of  mechanics,  etc.,  in  the  interesting  article  "Housing  Experiments  in  the  Lawrence 
Community,  1854,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  v.  21    (Summer,  1954),  pp.  95-121. 

16.  Lum  refers  to  the  founding  of  Topeka.     See  Footnote  10. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  49 

operations  of  a  few  Southerners,  who  are  attempting  to  draw  around 
them  a  community  of  propagandists,  five  miles  lower  down  on  the 
river;  and  the  indications  are  that  the  Eastern  men  will  be  suc- 
cessful.17 

The  company  from  New  York  were  rather  late  in  their  arrival 
to  accomplish  much  this  fall,  though  they  hope  for  great  things 
next  year.18  It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  a  more  substantial 
commencement  could  not  have  been  effected  this  season — as  the 
delay  gives  courage  to  those  waiting  and  anxious  to  bring  in  their 
slaves.  But  I  trust  that  New  York  capitalists  will  not  be  behind  in 
furnishing  what  is  necessary  for  the  complete  triumph  of  their  under- 
taking. Certainly  if  the  New  England  enterprise  may  be  taken  as 
a  criterion,  they  need  not  fear  in  reference  to  the  safety  of  the 
investment. 

Since  I  have  been  in  this  country  I  have  often  wished  that  Eastern 
men  could  see  the  necessity  of  sacrificing  (no,  I  don't  mean  sacri- 
ficing for  it  would  be  returned  in  large  dividends,  but  lending) 
money  as  well  as  men  in  the  great  and  momentous  work  of  making 
Kansas  a  free  State.  In  the  North  and  East  it  is  not  looked  upon 
as  the  test  question  in  reference  to  slavery  extension,  or,  if  thus 
looked  upon,  it  is  not  regarded  as  so  soon  to  be  decided.  With  all 
thinking  men  here,  it  is  seen  in  a  far  diff erent  light. 

All  interested  parties  in  Missouri  look  upon  this  struggle  as  the 
life  or  death  struggle  of  their  "peculiar  institution."  In  accordance 
with  this  view,  they  are  organizing  secret  societies  to  resist  the 
dreaded  issue;  such  societies,  headed  by  men  in  high  places,  and 
reaching  far  into  other  Southern  States,  speak  volumes  in  reference 
to  the  deep  feeling  that  exists;  they  are  pulses  that  tell  of  the  feverish 
excitement  within.  True,  it  has  often  been  said  that  the  slave- 
holders of  Missouri  are  but  a  small  part  of  the  aggregate  number 
of  inhabitants,  and  little  to  be  feared;  yet,  generally,  they  are  men 
of  property  and  influence,  and  seem  to  be  able  to  lead  the  poor 
and  ignorant  class  directly  in  opposition  to  their  own  interests.  It 
is  astonishing  what  deep-seated  hatred  they  have  succeeded  in 
infusing  into  the  latter  class,  against  all  whom  they  can  brand  with 
the  name  "Yankee." 

17.  Tecumseh  was  located  as  a  townsite  during  the  spring  and  summer  of  1854.     When 
the  first  session  of  the  territorial  legislature  met  at  Shawnee  in  July,   1855,  Tecumseh  was 
designated  as  a  permanent  county  seat  of  Shawnee  county.     Tecumseh  lost  the  territorial 
capitol  to  Lecompton. — Andreas-Cutler,  op.  cit.,  p.   533. 

18.  A  party  from  New  York  under  the  auspices  of  the  New  York  League  arrived  in 
Kansas  City,  Mo.,  on  October  15,  1854,  en  route  to  Kansas.     One  group  settled  at  Osa- 
watomie. — Johnson,  op.  cit.,  p.  82;  D.  W.  Wilder,  The  Annals  of  Kansas  (Topeka,  1886), 
p.   oO. 

4—6551 


50  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

My  mind  has  been  led  in  this  direction  by  the  results  of  the 
recent  election.  Nothing  has  been  more  common  in  Eastern  papers 
of  a  certain  class,  than  the  declaration  that  "Kanzas  was  safe,  it 
was  not  adapted  by  soil,  climate,  etc.,  for  slave-labor;"  and  others 
who  have  been  earnest  to  secure  the  result,  have  allowed  themselves 
to  be  deceived  with  the  idea  that  it  has  already  been  attained. 
Many  even  of  the  most  enthusiastic  advocates  of  the  recent  move- 
ment from  the  North,  begin  to  feel  as  though  having  fought  through 
the  battle,  they  might  sit  down  and  exult  over  the  victory;  but  so 
do  not  we  feel  who  are  still  in  the  midst  of  the  struggle;  and  we 
think,  when  the  fact  that  2,200  Pro-slavery  votes  were  polled  against 
less  than  600  for  Freedom,  comes  to  be  generally  known,  it  will 
go  far  to  set  the  true  state  of  things  before  the  country. 

It  is  true  that  Gen.  Whitefield,  representing  the  ultra  South  move- 
ment, has  been  elected  to  a  seat  at  Washington,  as  delegate  from 
Kansas.  Whether  he  will  retain  that  seat  uncontested,  is  doubtful. 
There  is  evidence  the  most  conclusive,  that  multitudes  voting  for 
him  had  no  more  right  to  vote  than  citizens  now  resident  in  New 
York  had  for  his  opponent,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  but  that 
the  election  been  confined  to  legal  voters  simply,  the  Free-Soil  vote 
would  have  been  the  heaviest.  But  it  could  not  be  thus  confined; 
the  safeguards  thrown  around  the  ballot-box  were  not  sufficient, 
and  then  force  was  at  hand  to  control  all  efforts  to  sustain  right.19 

In  a  little  settlement,  about  7  miles  from  this  place,  where,  it  was 
a  well-known  fact,  that  there  were  only  60  voters,  260  votes  were 
cast.  In  another,  700  illegal  votes  were  known  to  be  cast.  They 
came  upon  the  weakest  points,  in  such  numbers  as  to  overbear  all 
opposition.  For  days  before  the  election  they  crowded  by  hundreds 
the  roads  leading  to  the  various  districts,  always  carrying  with 
them  a  liberal  supply  of  bad  whiskey.  Maddened  by  its  influence, 
they  were  ready  for  any  dishonorable  or  violent  course.  In  the 
smaller  districts,  they  could  carry  it  all  as  they  pleased,  and  they 
were  even  known  to  compel  suspected  persons  to  open  their  votes 
before  casting  them;  and  if  not  what  they  considered  right,  they 
were  thrown  out  and  the  offerer  threatened  with  violence.  Acts 
similar  to  this,  and  even  more  atrocious,  were  the  order  of  the  day 
in  most  districts;  and  as  might  have  been  expected,  two  men  were 
shot  within  a  short  distance  from  here.  I  do  not  think  the  annals 
of  our  country  will  furnish  another  instance  of  such  high-minded 
mockery  of  the  right  of  suffrage. 

19.  The  first  election  for  a  delegate  to  congress  from  the  Kansas  territory  was  held 
on  November  29,  1854.  J.  W.  Whitfield,  the  Proslavery  candidate,  was  elected,  polling 
2,258  votes  out  of  a  total  of  2,833. — Wilder,  op.  cit.,  pp.  52,  53. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  51 

One  more  fact  has  just  at  this  moment  come  to  hand;  in  one  of 
the  more  important  districts,  a  ring  of  armed  men  was  formed 
around  the  ballot-box,  and  every  man  was  compelled  to  pass  their 
ordeal  before  voting.  It  would  seem  that  when  such  things  could 
be  proved,  it  were  sufficient  evidence  to  warrant  the  order  for  a 
new  election,  but  the  Governor  thought  differently.  .  .  . 

But  I  would  say  a  word  of  our  church  prospects.  We  have  formed 
a  church,  now  composed  of  about  twenty  male  heads  of  families. 
When  the  families  arrive  they  will  add  greatly  to  our  numbers,  so 
that  we  hope  soon  to  have  an  efficient  church.  At  least  we  greatly 
need  the  influence  of  such  a  church  in  holding  in  check  the  passions 
of  men.  The  sooner  we  can  surround  ourselves  with  the  safe- 
guards that  the  youth  among  us  have  left  behind,  the  sooner  shall 
we  present  a  society  similar  to  that  at  the  East.  A  few  of  our  num- 
ber spend  an  hour  on  Wednesday  evening  of  each  week,  in  a  social 
prayer-meeting;  and  of  all  our  meetings,  this  is  the  one  most  rich 
in  blessing;  we  not  only  get  nearer  to  our  common  Father,  but  we 
get  nearer  to  each  other's  hearts,  and  feel  an  interest  in  each  other 
that  nothing  else  can  awaken.  After  being  deprived  so  long  of  this 
high  privilege,  it  is  deeply  felt  as  the  richest  of  all  blessings. 

Our  public  worship  is  somewhat  interrupted  by  the  cold  weather; 
not  that  we  have  much  severe  cold;  yet  we  have  no  way  of  defend- 
ing ourselves  from  it.  Our  church,  made  of  thatch,  will  do  very 
well  in  mild  weather,  but  when  the  winds  sweep  in  from  the  prairies 
in  all  their  violence,  it  is  far  different.  On  such  occasions  our 
audience  is  rather  thin.  .  .  . 

In  reference  to  reception-houses,  we  are  not  provided  as  well  as 
an  eastern  city  would  be,  yet  all  who  are  reasonable  can  be  tolerably 
accomodated  until  they  can  supply  themselves.  The  day  of  suffer- 
ing is,  we  trust,  mostly  past. 

Yours,  etc., 

S.  Y.  LUM. 

LAWRENCE,  K.  T.  DEC.  23,  1854 
SECRETARIES  H.  M.  SOCIETY 
DEAR  BRETHREN 

In  making  out  the  report  of  my  first  quarter's  labor  in  this  Terri- 
tory, I  feel  that  I  have  but  little  in  addition  to  what  I  have  already 
communicated.  My  time  has  of  necessity  been  so  much  occupied 
with  the  preparation  for  the  comfort  of  my  family  that  I  feel  little 
comparatively  has  been  accomplished;  and  yet,  in  the  light  of 
eternity — I  trust,  it  will  appear,  that  my  first  three  months  in  the 


52  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

service  of  your  Society,  has  not  been  altogether  fruitless  of  good. 
Few  of  those  who  are  not  on  the  ground  can  appreciate  the  dis- 
advantages in  the  midst  of  which  we  have  been  compelled  to 
labor.  In  most  respects  it  is  hardly  likely  that  any  which  follow 
will  be  like  the  past. 

It  is  but  a  little  more  than  four  months  since  the  first  wave  of 
emigration  began  to  swell  along  the  border  of  this  then  unknown 
Territory.  Since  then,  wave  has  followed  wave,  with  increasing 
rapidity  &  volume,  until  the  desolate  has  become  inhabited,  &  the 
unknown  has  become  pretty  thoroughly  discovered.  Late  as  was 
the  season  when  the  majority  reached  here,  &  actually  destitute, 
as  we  then  were  of  anything  like  protection  from  the  approaching 
winter,  there  was  apparently  but  one  thought  prevalent  in  all 
minds  &  all  our  energies  were  taxed  in  giving  a  physical  form 
to  that  one  thought — .  We  must  have  buildings  or  perish  &  build- 
ings have  arisen  one  after  another  until  at  this  one  point  they 
number  over  eighty  &  accomodate  a  population  of  about  500.20 
Scarcely  another  example  of  such  rapid  growth  can  be  found,  even 
in  California — .  &  though  here  it  is  undoubtedly  the  most  rapid,  yet 
all  over  the  Territory  is  to  be  found  abundant  proofs  of  the  interest 
which  is  taken  in  the  settlement  of  Kansas. 

In  the  midst  of  the  excitement  which  such  a  state  of  things 
naturally  produces,  it  is  not  wonderful  that  the  majority  should 
feel  little  interest  in  spiritual  things,  time  &  thought  were  wholly 
absorbed  in  what  appeared  an  immediate  &  absolute  necessity. — 
Considering  these  circumstances,  I  have  been  most  pleased  to  find 
so  large  a  number  actuated  by  unwavering  principles,  so  many 
ready  to  cooperate  in  every  work  likely  to  advance  the  interests  of 
truth  &  righteousness.  Yet  that  number  is  not  yet  by  far  so  large 
as  I  at  first  supposed.  The  large  majority  of  all  who  come  to  the 
Territory,  so  far  as  I  have  the  means  of  judging,  are  actuated  solely 
by  selfish  or  mercenary  motives.  Many  such  are  the  open  enemies 
of  the  dearest  doctrines  of  the  Cross,  &  declare  themselves  deter- 
mined to  wage  war  against  the  introduction  of  "Orthodox  senti- 
ments." 

In  my  intercourse  with  this  community,  I  have  been  pained  to 
find  not  a  few  who  have  been  professors  of  religion  in  Eastern 
Churches,  openly  avow  themselves  the  enemies  of  the  truths  they 

20.  A  contemporary,  John  Doy,  wrote  on  December  1,  1854,  that  on  that  date  33 
houses  had  been  built  in  Lawrence. — Malin,  "Emergency  Housing  in  Lawrence,  1854," 
loc.  cit.,  p.  45.  The  Herald  of  Freedom,  as  cited  by  Professor  Malin,  reported  on  January 
13,  1855,  that  "three  months  ago  there  were  no  residences  here  other  than  tents;  now 
there  are  over  ninety  in  the  city  limits,  and  new  ones  added  daily." — Malin,  "Housing 
Experiments  in  the  Lawrence  Community,  1855,"  loc.  cit.,  p.  107. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  53 

once  espoused,  trampling  on  the  Sabbath,  &  ridiculing  sacred 
things.  On  the  other  hand,  I  find  a  goodly  number  of  true  spirits, 
who  have  joyfully  sacrificed  the  comforts  of  eastern  homes,  &  the 
communion  of  eastern  Christians,  for  the  rescue  &  salvation  of 
Kansas  &  here  they  maintain  a  character  such  as  might  be  expected 
from  such  principles.  They  are  truly  sources  of  encouragement  to 
which  the  missionary  can  go  when  depressed  in  view  of  temporal 
difficulty,  or  discouraged  at  the  manyfold  trials  his  field  present. 
The  weekly  prayer  meetings  &  we  have  two  are  made  doubly 
precious  from  the  presence  &  earnest  prayers  of  such  spirits.  It  is 
in  these  praying  circles,  &  the  dear  Savior  whom  we  are  sure  to 
meet  there,  that  we  place  our  hope  in  reference  to  a  favorable  issue 
in  the  times  of  conflict  that  now  surround  us. 

As  I  stated  in  a  former  letter  there  is  already  a  liberal  supply  of 
missionaries  from  the  various  societies  at  this  point,  but  two  that 
I  know  of  have  gone  to  another  part  of  the  Territory —  one  of 
these  a  Baptist  Missionary  &  the  other  Rev.  Mr.  Blood,  while  no  less 
than  five  Missionaries  besides  myself  remain  at  this  point.  These 
are  from  the  Baptist  Home  M.  So.  (they  have  two  in  the  Terri- 
tory) the  American  M.  Ass. —  the  United  Brethren  M.  Ass.  & 
the  Methodist  Episcopal —  beside  these,  though  not  openly  "mis- 
sionaries" there  are  two  from  the  Christian  denomination,  one  from 
the  Swedenborgian,  &  one  or  two  more  of  the  Methodist  etc.  While 
this  is  so,  yet  I  do  not  feel  called  to  give  up  this  important  point  & 
seek  another.  I  was  first  on  the  ground  &  was  unanimously  chosen 
to  supply  the  place  for  a  year.  Some  of  these  whom  I  have  noticed 
are  excellent  brethren  &  such  as  I  would  feel  confidence  in  as  fellow 
laborers;  yet  I  think  the  Committee  would  justify  me  in  not  yielding 
the  field,  however  much  it  might  be  desired  by  others  especially  as 
my  people  desire  I  should  stay. 

This  is  one  reason  why  I  have  as  yet  devoted  nearly  all  my  time 
to  this  point.  As  it  becomes  necessary  from  the  urgency  of  certain 
parties,  that  something  should  be  done,  &  as  I  desired  an  op- 
portunity to  enter  another  very  important  opening,  about  25  miles 
above  here,  I  have  given  up  to  the  others,  every  alternate  Sabbath, 
— that  is  for  the  present.21  I  find  in  my  new  field  a  few  professing 
Christians,  mostly  connected  with  the  New  England  Cong.  Chs. 
If  the  place  has  the  rapid  growth  that  is  expected  in  the  Spring 
it  will  not  be  many  months  ere  it  will  be  expedient  to  form  another 

21.  Lum  makes  reference  here  to  his  ministry  at  Topeka.  See  his  letter  of  December 
6,  1854,  supra,  p.  44.  Lum  conducted  services  ferquently  in  Topeka.  On  December  31, 
1854,  Cyrus  K.  Holliday  described  a  visit  by  Lum. — Barnes,  loc.  cit.,  pp.  249,  250. 


54  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

church  at  that  point;  but  these  points  are  so  far  distant  from  each 
other  that  it  will  be  a  difficult  matter  for  one  man  fully  to  attend 
to  the  duties  thus  devolving  upon  him;  especially  will  this  be  true 
when  the  tide  of  emigration  opens  next  season.  This  point  will 
alone  demand  the  entire  energies  of  one  and  I  have  some  hope  that 
it  will  be  able  to  do  something  for  the  support  of  a  Mission — 
though  much  cannot  be  expected,  until  we  begin  to  be  producers 
instead  of  consumers. 

I  preached  at  this  new  point  last  Sabbath  to  about  25  as  attentive 
listeners  as  I  ever  addressed,  &  was  happy  in  being  the  first  to 
declare  the  truth  as  it  was  in  Jesus,  upon  a  spot  where  thousands 
will  yet  congregate  in  the  worship  of  God.  .  .  .  Our  sanctuary 
was  a  small  log  house  of  Indian  construction,  formerly  used  for  a 
dance  house,  but  now  as  a  store  room.  It  is  entirely  without  win- 
dows or  means  of  light  except  the  crevices  left  when  building. 
Yet  even  here,  in  a  room  scarcely  tententable  by  our  poorer  fam- 
ilies, East,  &  in  almost  total  darkness,  we  had  a  most  delightful 
season  of  communion  with  each  other,  &  with  our  Heavenly  Father; 
&  I  had  the  satisfaction  of  feeling  that  a  good  impression  had  been 
made  upon  some  careless  minds.  I  find  that  external  circumstances 
have  little  to  do  with  our  real  enjoyment.  If  the  heart  only  be 
right,  it  is  possible  to  put  up  with  privations  &  that  without  feeling 
discomfort  which  would  be  thought  in  our  former  homes.  .  .  . 

It  is  my  opinion  that  there  are  few  countries  more  healthy  than 
this.  Compared  with  the  exposure  there  is  little  sickness  but  this 
is  admitted  on  all  hands  to  be  a  very  favorable  season.  Were  it 
not  so,  there  must  be  much  suffering.  .  .  . 

Yours  fraternally, 

SAMUEL  Y.  LUM. 

LAWRENCE,  KANSAS  TERRITORY  Feby  28th  1855 
REV.  DAVID  B.  COE 
DEAR  BROTHER 

Not  being  acquainted  with  the  usual  form  of  filling  out  a  report 
such  as  is  expected  from  me  at  the  present  time,  I  have  adopted 
the  following: 

1.  The  Church  is  called  the  Plymouth  Congregational  Church 
of  Lawrence,  K.  T.22    We  are  not  yet  divided  into  counties. 

2.  During  that  part  of  the  year,  over  which  my  commission  ex- 
tends, I  have  had  but  two  regular  preaching  places,  one  at  Law- 

22.  The  Plymouth  Congregational  Church  of  Lawrence  was  organized  on  October 
15,  1854,  under  the  leadership  of  Lum. — Richard  Cordley,  A  History  of  Lawrence,  Kansas 
(Lawrence,  1895),  p.  17. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  55 

rence  &  the  other  at  Topeka,  25  miles  further  up  the  river.  The 
last  has  been  a  regular  point  for  a  little  less  than  three  months. 
I  have  preached  at  one  other  place,  but  only  occasionally. 

3.  The  Church  is  composed  of  14  members,  9  male  and  5  female. 
Besides  these  there  is  an  equal  number  whom  we  confidently  ex- 
pect, at  as  early  a  day  as  possible,  as  soon,  as  they  can  get  their 
letters  from  the  East.     Communication  with  the  East  is  so  much 
interrupted,  from  some  cause,  that  letters  of  all  kinds  are  often 
detained  for  more  than  a  month  on  passage.     Some  are  waiting 
for  their  friends  to  bring  on  their  letters  in  the  Spring. 

4.  The  attendance  during  the  past  winter  has  been  very  much 
under  the  control  of  the  weather.    Our  house  of  worship  has  not 
been  such  as  to  protect  us  from  the  inclemency  of  the  weather, 
when  the  cold  was  most  severe;  &  from  this  cause  at  times  we 
have  been  compelled,  to  suspend  public  worship,  &  meet  in  smaller 
circles  in  private  rooms.    This  has  been  a  serious  drawback  upon 
our  little  Society.    When  the  weather  has  been  at  all  fitting,  there 
has  been  an  average  attendance  of  about  60  at  Lawrence,  though 
it  has  often  doubled  that  number.     At  Topeka  we  have  had  an 
average  of  20  in  attendance,  with  a  continual  increase,  and  pros- 
pects of  a  rapid  increase  in  the  Spring.     As  these  stations  are  so 
far  a  part  &  as  there  is  every  prospect  of  a  rapid  growth,  it  seems 
mighty  important  that  another  man  should  be  on  the  ground  as  early 
as  possible  in  the  Spring.     Either  one  of  these  [posts]  must  re- 
quire the  full  energies  of  a  missionary  and  unless  thus  occupied, 
there  is  reason  to  fear  that  they  will  be  taken  up  by  those  whose 
object  is  to  destroy  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus.     In  view  of  these 
facts  the  inhabitants  are  very  anxious  that  the  right  kind  of  a  man 
should  be  sent  out  by  your  society. 

5.  As  yet,  it  is  not  my  privilege  to  report  any  cases  of  conver- 
sion.    The  mind  of  the  community  has  been  kept  in  a  continual 
state  of  intense  excitement  on  subjects  connected  with  land  claims, 
the  election,  &  slavery,  that  there  seemed  little  room  for  subjects 
not  so  immediately  connected  with  these  temporal  interests.     At 
times,  I  have  almost  thought  that  the  church  was  about  to  be  en- 
gulfed in  the  wild  vortex  of  excitement.     It  has  proved  a  severe 
test  of  Christian  Character.     In  the  midst  of  such  circumstances 
I  have  been  pleased  to  find  so  many,  not  included  in  the  church, 
who  were  thoughtful  in  reference  to  a  future  state.     Never  have 
I,  in  the  East,  preached  to  congregations  more  deeply  interested, 
so  far  as  appearances  are  an  indication.    I  have  found  also,  in  my 


56  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

private  intercourse  with  the  people,  a  feeling  of  inquiry,  &  a  tender- 
ness in  reference  to  the  subject  of  heartfelt  religion,  that  has  led 
me  to  hope  that  the  truth  is  having  its  purifying  effect. 

6.  We  have  had  no  additions  by  Profession. 

7.  The  number  who  have  handed  in  their  letters,  is  15;  of  this 
number,  one  has  already  left  us,  to  join,  as  we  confidently  hope,  the 
"Church  triumphant."    Mr.  Lewis  L.  Litchfield,  after  a  protracted 
and  painful  illness,  which  he  bore  with  true  Christian  resignation, 
died  two  weeks  since,  triumphing  in  God.     ...     To  die  battling 
for  the  truth  in  Kansas,  seemed  a  short  way  to  the  crown;  &  as 
we  reviewed  the  scene,  we  felt  new  courage  for  the  conflict  before 
us,  wishing  only  to  fall  in  complete  armor. 

8.  Our  Sabbath  school  numbers  32,  &  the  Bible  Class  25.    The 
former  includes  nearly  all  the  children  of  the  proper  age  in  the 
vicinity.     .     .     . 

9.  But  one  church  has  as  yet  been  organized,  that  is  the  one  at 
this  place.    Another  will  soon  be  demanded  at  Topeka,  where  there 
are  a  number  of  families  who  sympathize  with  evangelical  truth, 
&  much  desire  a  church  &  a  preacher.     ...     I  have  also  received 
an  invitation  from  persons  at  Osawattomie,  a  town  at  the  junction 
of  the  Osage  and  Potawatomie  rivers,  to  come  &  organize  them 
into  a  church.    There  are  12  families  all  of  whom  desire  a  Cong. 
Chh.  formed  among  them.     This  is  about  50  miles  south  of  this 
point. 

10.  Our  contributions  have,  of  course,  been  small.     Most  of 
our  members  are  of  the  poorer  class,  &  find  all  they  can  do  to  meet 
current  expenses.     Yet  they  intend  commencing  in  the  spring  to 
do  what  they  are  able  for  my  support.    The  amount  depends  en- 
tirely upon  the  character  of  the  Spring  emigration — I  hope  it  will 
be  conciderable.    At  the  Monthly  Concert  which  was  instituted  at 
as  early  a  day  as  possible  the  contributions  have  amount  to  $2.53 — 
so  small  that  no  disposition  has  as  yet  been  made  of  it.    The  sum 
would  have  been  much  larger  were  it  not  that  most  of  our  prom- 
inent men  have  been  absent  during  the  Winter.     Some  of  them 
have  returned  to  the  states  for  their  families,  others  have  been 
absent  on  business.     Thus  the  responsibility  has  devolved  upon 
the  young  men  of  the  Church  &  in  many  ways  have  I  found  them 
of  valuable  service. 

During  most  of  the  Winter  we  have  not  been  at  all  protected 
in  our  Public  Worship  but  about  2  weeks  since  a  hall  20  by  30 
feet  was  completed,  &  placed  at  our  disposal.  This  though  rough 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  57 

in  appearance  is  so  much  in  advance  of  what  we  had  occupied  up 
to  that  time,  that  we  feel  quite  satisfied  for  the  present  though  it 
will  barely  hold  all  who  sometimes  turn  out.  We  hope  that  some- 
thing will  be  done  soon  at  the  East  to  aid  us  in  the  erection  of  a 
church  edifice.  No  doubt  this  would  aid  materially  in  attracting 
here  the  right  kind  of  persons  &  thus  the  more  surely  &  speedily 
build  up  a  self-sustaining  &  efficient  church. 

I  find  that  when  I  wrote  last  I  had  not  become  fully  acquainted 
with  all  classes  of  men  I  had  to  come  in  contact  with  out  here  & 
the  more  of  experience  [?]  I  have  on  this  subject,  the  more  am  I 
led  to  believe  that,  in  many  respects,  there  are  few  fields  of  labor 
more  difficult  of  cultivation  than  this.  All  kinds  of  radical  ideas 
are  pretty  fully  represented  here,  and  I  have  almost  thought,  at 
times,  that  all  this  class  of  persons  from  the  entire  Union,  are  flow- 
ing in,  in  hopes  of  realizing  their  wildest  schemes.  Time  after 
time,  they  have  made  their  boast  that  they  would  crowd  orthodoxy 
out  of  Kansas.  Yet  I  trust,  in  this  they  will  be  disappointed;  there 
is  no  kind  of  misrepresentation  or  misstatement,  to  which  they  have 
not  already  resorted,  to  shake,  if  possible,  the  confidence  of  the 
community  in  those  who  adhere  to  the  truth.  Their  influence  with 
candid  men  is  constantly  decreasing. 

I  trust  that  there  will  be  soon  large  numbers  of  true  men  join 
us  who  will  help  to  stay  the  flood  of  iniquity  &  infidelity  that  is 
threatening.  Especially  is  it  important  that  the  churches,  who  feel 
any  interest  in  the  development  of  the  truth  in  Kansas,  should  mani- 
fest that  interest  in  nobly  sustaining  those  Societies  that  are  to  be 
the  instruments,  under  God,  of  making  this  new  &  beautiful  terri- 
tory all  that  our  hearts  could  desire.  I  do  most  sincerely  hope  that 
the  church,  North  and  East,  will  speedily  furnish  your  Society 
with  the  means  of  sending  a  large  reinforcement  to  this  field  at  the 
earliest  possible  moment.  Would  that  they  could  see,  as  we  on  the 
ground  see,  the  important  issues  that  are  pending  &  so  soon  to 
be  settled  for  the  truth  or  otherwise.  If  the  advocates  of  a  free 
Gospel,  do  not  occupy  the  position  it  will  not  therefore,  be  left  un- 
occupied, as  is  already  clearly  indicated.  .  .  . 

Respectfully  yours 

S.  Y.  LUM 


58  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

LAWRENCE  KANSAS  TERRITORY 

April,  1855 
DEAR  BROTHER  COE 

My  report  for  the  quarter  ending  March  23  is  as  you  see,  some 
days  behind  its  proper  time,  circumstances  beyond  my  control 
have  delayed  my  writing  until  the  present  time  &  until  within  the 
last  few  days  but  little  has  occurred  to  give  interest  to  my  cor- 
respondence. All  has  been  excitement  with  reference  to  our  com- 
ing election.23  This  one  subject  seemed  to  assume  in  most  minds 
more  importance  than  all  others.  In  this  district,  we  were  par- 
ticularly interested,  from  the  fact  that  we  were  expecting  a  large 
delegation  from  Mo.  to  assist  us  in  choosing  a  legislature. 

The  excitement  pervaded  all  minds,  &  could  be  seen  nowhere 
more  clearly  than  in  the  lessened  number  at  our  religious  meetings. 
Almost  every  thought  was  concentrated  on  the  issue  just  before 
us  &  every  effort  put  forth  to  meet  that  issue.  If  such  times  of 
trial  lead  the  church  to  God  as  their  only  resource,  they  will  tend 
to  a  rapid  Christian  growth;  but  if,  as  was  too  much  the  case  here, 
they  seek  aid  from  human  wisdom  alone,  they  are  the  most  dis- 
astrous occurrences  that  can  befall  any  Christian  community.  Thus 
I  do  not  feel  that  the  few  weeks  past  have  secured  much  in  a  right 
direction. 

The  election  has  passed  &  passed  in  such  a  manner  as  to  render 
it  almost  certain  that  it  will  be  declared  void,  &  another  one  or- 
dered, which  will  in  all  probability,  be  more  exciting  &  violent  than 
the  last.  It  has  been  estimated  from  the  best  information  that  can 
be  gathered,  that  there  was  not  less  than  5000  persons,  from  Mis- 
souri &  other  Southern  States  in  the  Territory  on  the  day  of  election 
&  here  for  the  sole  purpose  of  voting  after  which  they  would  return 
to  their  homes,  until  another  similar  case  should  call  them  here. 
The  polls  at  Lawrence  were  surrounded  at  an  early  hour  by  about 
700  of  these  visitors,  prepared  to  carry  every  thing  before  them 
for  the  legal  voters  in  the  district  do  not  amount  to  400.  in  other 
districts  near,  the  proportion  of  transient  voters  was  even  much 
greater;  &  there  is  no  kind  of  abuse  or  violence  which  they  are 
not  ready  to  offer  to  all  promiscuously,  who  come  from  the  North 
or  East. 

23.  The  election,  which  resulted  in  the  "Bogus"  legislature,  was  held  on  March  30, 
1855.  The  election  returns  by  districts  are  listed  in  Wilder,  op.  cit.,  pp.  59-61.  Prof. 
James  C.  Malin  points  out  that  "according  to  the  census  taken  preceding  the  election, 
settlers  of  slave  state  origin  were  present  in  a  clear  majority.  Although  the  facts  are  not 
available  to  provide  proof  one  way  or  another,  the  reasonable  presumption  is  that  the  so- 
called  Proslavery  party  could  have  carried  the  election  decisively.  Upon  that  basis,  the 
action  of  Missourians  in  invading  Kansas  and  voting  illegally,  was  an  inexcusable  blunder."— 
James  C.  Malin,  "Judge  Lecompte  and  the  'Sack  of  Lawrence,'  May  21,  1856,"  The 
Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  Topeka,  v.  20  (August,  1953),  p.  466. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  59 

What  is  to  be  the  result  of  these  things  if  they  continue,  is  more 
than  human  eye  can  foresee.  One  thing  is  certain,  they  check 
very  much  the  progress  of  true  Christianity.  Should  the  emigra- 
tion of  the  present  season  be  large,  it  will  do  much  to  controll  these 
things;  especially,  will  it  be  so,  if  it  be  exactly  the  right  kind.  Oh 
that  the  churches  East,  would  send  us  hosts  of  their  tried  &  faithful 
men,  men  who  would  stand  firm  trusting  in  the  Lord  of  hosts  even 
amid  the  wildest  waves  of  excitement.  Such  are  the  men  for  Kan- 
sas! those  whom  neither  fear  nor  a  bribe  can  move  from  their 
steadfastness!  There  is  sterling  work  to  be  done,  not  the  least  of 
which  is  to  controll  the  outbreaking  passions  of  men,  on  both  sides 
of  the  great  question  that  so  deeply  agitates  us.  But  there  are  other 
dangers  that  await  the  comers  to  this  new  Territory,  than  those 
which  grow  out  of  the  political  agitation.  Every  month's  residence 
here  develops  this  fact  more  fully. 

The  circumstances  under  which  mind  is  thrown  in  this  wild 
frontier  life,  for  it  can  be  called  nothing  else  as  yet,  engenders  a 
recklessness,  &  freedom  from  restraint,  that  too  often,  prove  fatal 
to  the  principles,  as  well  as  the  practices  of  a  home  society  &  it  is 
not  too  much  to  say,  that  we  have  the  material,  for  either  the  worst, 
or  the  best,  state  of  society  in  our  country.  There  are  surely  enough 
influences  at  work,  unless  counteracted  by  the  Infinite  One  through 
the  efforts  of  His  church  to  overthrow  any  society. 

The  first  waves  of  eastern  emigration  begin  to  be  felt  here,  & 
they  bear  to  us  some  choice  spirits.24  From  present  appearances, 
I  think  we  may  hope  for  a  higher  state  of  character  in  some  re- 
spects, than  that  which  came  last  Fall.  A  greater  proportion  seem 
earnest  Christians  &  from  the  interest,  with  which  they  enter  into 
our  social  gatherings  for  prayer,  they  encourage  the  hope  of  eminent 
usefulness  in  our  midst.  As  the  families  move  in  the  Sabbath  school 
is  rapidly  increasing,  &  the  Bible  Class  receives  new  accessions 
&  awakens  a  deeper  interest. 

But  the  emigration  brings  with  it  some  disadvantages.  We  have 
been  compelled  to  give  up  our  comfortable  place  of  worship  to  be 
fitted  up  as  a  boarding  house  &  we  are  again  driven  to  the  thatch 
house,  which  will  soon  also  be  filled  with  the  coming.  Would  that 
some  liberal  hands  might  be  opened  to  give  us  a  permanent  place 
of  worship!  Nothing  could  do  more  to  aid  the  missionary  in  his 
work  for  while  thus  driven  from  place  to  place  it  is  very  difficult 
to  secure  a  permanent  audience.  g  y  LUM. 

24.  Three  parties  left  for  Kansas  during  March,  1855,  under  the  auspices  of  the  New 
England  Emigrant  Aid  Company. — Louise  Barry,  "The  New  England  Emigrant  Aid  Com- 
pany Parties  of  1855,"  ibid.,  v.  12  (August,  1943),  pp.  227-248. 


60  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

LAWRENCE,  K.  T.  JUNE  23rd/55 
DEAR  BRO.  COE. 

During  the  quarter  that  has  just  passed,  I  had  intended  to  have 
written  another  communication  but  we  have  been  thrown  into  such 
circumstances  as  to  render  it  impossible.  My  labors  have  never 
been  more  excessive  &  burdensome  than  for  a  few  months  past, 
while  at  the  same  time  I  have  not  had  the  same  amount  of  physical 
energy  as  heretofore  to  bring  to  the  issue. 

We  have  been  realizing  some  of  the  effects  of  the  exposure  to 
which  most  of  us  were  subjected  last  Winter:  &  considering 
the  circumstances,  it  would  have  been  wonderful  had  there  been  no 
more  than  an  ordinary  amount  of  disease.  Exposure  &  bad  diet 
had  prepared  the  way  for  disease  &  death;  &  yet  they  have  not  been 
as  prevalent  as  would  have  been  expected,  in  any  ordinary  climate. 

My  own  family  have  not  been  exempt  from  suffering.  Early  in 
the  spring,  we  were  called  to  part  with  one  of  our  dear  children. 
The  anxiety  &  watching  necessary,  added  to  the  causes  already 
noticed,  prostrated  nearly  every  member  of  my  family.  I  began 
to  fear  I  should  be  left  alone  &  we  began  to  fear  that  there  was 
little  romance  in  pioneer  life,  as  we  were  experiencing  it.  It  re- 
quired not  a  little  faith  to  toil  on,  under  such  circumstances,  with  bad 
health  &  in  many  ways  destitute  of  the  common  comforts  of  life. 
Yet  it  was  a  position  of  usefulness  &  promise,  &  trusting  in  God, 
we  were  determined  to  go  forward,  leaving  health,  &  life  even, 
in  his  hands. 

God  has  been  better  to  us  than  our  fears,  &  in  love  has  kept  us 
while  in  the  midst  of  sickness  &  danger.  But  not  a  few  have  died 
around  us,  &  I  have  been  called  to  attend  from  3  to  4  funerals  a 
week.  Almost  all  of  this  kind  of  work  devolved  upon  me,  adding 
quite  materially  to  my  other  labors,  &  often  preventing  me  from 
fulfilling  my  regular  appointments. 

Thus  it  is  true  that  during  the  past  three  months  my  station  at 
Topeka  has  been  left  almost  entirely  to  other  hands.  I  had  hoped, 
that  before  I  was  compelled  to  give  it  up,  a  man  would  have  been 
designated  for  that  field  by  your  Soc,  but  as  most  of  my  time  is  de- 
manded here,  &  as  there  are  several  places  where  congregations 
could  be  collected  near  at  hand  &  where  they  are  very  desirous  to 
have  preaching,  I  have  thought  best  to  withdraw  from  that  field, 
&  I  have  done  so  with  not  a  little  reluctance.  Could  I  have  spent 
my  whole  time  there,  or  could  some  one  from  your  Society  have 
gone  in  early  Spring,  there  might  now  have  been  a  strong  organiza- 
tion— strong  for  this  Territory.  I  hope  yet  someone  may  arrive  in 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  61 

time  to  gather  the  scattering  elements,  before  they  are  all  absorbed 
by  denominations  teaching  few  if  any  of  the  essential  doctrines 
of  the  Cross.25  A  strong  effort  has  been  made  there,  as  well  as 
here,  to  produce  an  union  of  all  denominations  upon  a  basis  having 
no  creed  &  no  discipline.  By  such  means,  those  who  ignore  Christ's 
divinity,  the  need  of  regeneration,  &c.  &c.,  hoped  to  get  a  con- 
troling  influence.  But  thus  far  the  plan  has  not  succeeded.  The 
true  children  of  God  stand  aloof  from  such  schemes,  &  are  anxious 
to  have  the  lines  between  the  church  &  the  world  distinctly  drawn 
&  the  character  of  Christianity  elevated  rather  than  lowered. 

Since  my  last  report  3  more  Sabbath  schools  have  been  formed 
in  connection  with  the  society  with  which  I  labor.  In  these  schools, 
there  are  about  80  children  regularly  collected  to  learn  the  way 
of  life.  Nothing  gives  more  hope  in  reference  to  the  future  of 
Kansas,  than  the  fact  that  many  of  the  children  are  learning  the 
truths  of  God's  Word  in  the  Sabbath  school.  Many  of  these  chil- 
dren too  are  from  parts  of  the  Western  states  where  they  never 
heard  of  the  Sabbath  School  &  were  in  darkness  almost  heathenish. 

The  spring  emigration  has  brought  with  it  some  valuable  ac- 
cessions to  our  little  society,  &  we  feel  that  we  have  a  steady  though 
not  as  rapid  a  growth  as  we  expected.26  There  is  also  a  deeper 
interest  manifested  among  those  who  have  been  here  during  the 
Winter,  &  who  have  scarcely  attended  divine  worship  so  that  on 
every  hand  there  is  ground  for  encouragement. 

There  is  nothing  we  want  next  to  the  blessing  of  God  more  than 
a  place  of  worship  that  we  can  have  the  control  of  &  call  our  own. 
The  hall  where  we  meet  is  not  uncomfortable,  but  it  is  subject  to 
the  direction  of  others  for  much  of  the  time.  There  will  probably 
be  two  churches  erected  during  the  present  season,  one  by  the 
Methodist  Soc.  &  the  other  by  the  Unitarian  Soc.  Rev.  Mr.  Nute 
has  brought  on  $5000,  so  it  is  understood,  for  the  purpose  of  erecting 
a  Unitarian  church  though  there  is  no  Society  formed  here  as  yet.27 

The  very  fact  of  having  a  comfortable  church  edifice  will  give 
to  any  Soc.  or  preacher  an  influence  under  the  circumstances  in 

25.  The  organization  of  the  "Free  Congregational  Church  of  Topeka"  was  completed 
at    Constitution    Hall    on   July    14,    1856.      The   Rev.    Lewis    Bodwell,    well-known   frontier 
minister,  preached  his   initial  sermon  in  Topeka  as  the  first  regularly  appointed  pastor  on 
October   26,    1856. — Russell   K.   Hickman,    "Lewis    Bodwell,   Frontier   Preacher;    The   Early 
Years,"  ibid.,  v.   12   (August,  1943),  pp.  271,  279. 

26.  Nine  parties  had  arrived  in  Kansas  under  the  auspices  of  the  New  England  Emi- 
grant Aid   Company   by  the  time  that  Lum   wrote  this   letter. — Louise   Barry,    "The    New 
England  Emigrant  Aid  Company  Parties  of  1855,"  loc.  cit.,  pp.  227-268. 

27.  On  May  27,   1855,  Mrs.   Sara  Robinson  described  the  arrival  in  Lawrence  of  the 
Rev.  Ephraim  Nute,  a  clergyman  sent  to  Kansas  by  the  Unitarian  Association,  as  follows: 
"We  are  glad  he  has  come  among  us  with  his   genial  sympathies,  his  heart  warmth,  his 
earnest  ways,  his  outspoken  words  for  truth,  and  his  abiding  love  for  freedom  and  right." — 
Sara  T.  L.  Robinson,  Kansas;  Its  Interior  and  Exterior  Life  (Boston,  1857),  pp.  59,  60. 


62  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

which  we  are  placed  that  will  be  important.  In  no  way  could  the 
work  be  more  advanced  than  by  the  churches  of  the  East,  who 
are  looking  with  such  interest  to  Kansas,  than  by  sending  the 
means  for  such  a  building  in  every  important  town.  We  feel  that 
this  is  an  important  matter.  We  are  willing  to  do  all  in  our  power, 
but  we  are  too  weak  to  accomplish  what  is  necessary. 

Would  that  I  could  reach  the  ears  of  the  Church  at  the  East! 
I  would  say  There  is  no  way  in  which  you  can  accomplish  what 
you  desire  for  Kansas,  no  way  in  which  you  can  secure  the  insti- 
tutions which  you  desire  to  establish  there,  so  certainly,  as  by 
furnishing  her  with  faithful  heralds  of  the  Cross,  &  then  by  giving 
them  the  means  of  accomplishing  the  work  which  a  man  might 
almost  as  well  not  enter  a  field,  as  to  be  left,  when  there,  unfur- 
nished for  his  work.  There  is  much  responsibility  resting  upon 
the  churches  of  our  land,  in  reference  to  the  Home  Missionary 
work.  They  have,  as  yet,  only  begun  to  see  it  in  its  true  light. 

The  quarter  closes  June  23rd.  The  amount  due  me  from  the 
Society  is  $125  as  I  have  received  nothing  from  any  quarter  during 
the  past  3  months. 

Yours  truly, 

S.  Y.  LUM. 

LAWRENCE  K.  T.  Aug  6th  1855 
DEAR  BRO.  COE 

Your  letter  accompanying  a  draft  for  $125.  arrived  a  few  days 
since.  You  say  it  completes  my  salary  for  the  year,  &  wonder  that 
I  "insinuated"  otherwise.  I  thought  I  had  good  reason  to  suppose 
that  the  first  remittance  was  a  donation —  at  least  Mr.  S.  C.  Pom- 
eroy  stated  that  he  had  received  a  letter  in  answer  to  one  he  had 
written  in  which  it  was  declared  thus  to  be  but  not  feeling  sure 
from  the  language  of  the  letter  which  contained  it  I  wrote  once 
&  again  specifically  to  know,  whether  it  were  thus  or  not,  whether 
I  should  consider  it  a  part  of  my  stipulated  sum.  To  those  en- 
quiries I  received  no  direct  answer —  but  in  the  note  from  the 
clerk,  accompanying  the  draft  of  Apr  21st  it  was  stated  that  the 
enclosed  was  for  the  quarter  ending  March  25th.  Of  course  that 
is  the  way  I  supposed  my  account  stood  for  the  books,  &  was  not 
a  little  surprised  to  find  it  otherwise. 

As  the  misunderstanding  has  caused  some  little  embarrassment 
I  hope  there  will  be  no  cause  for  it  in  the  future.  I  have  been 
endeavoring  to  make  arrangements  for  a  more  comfortable  house 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  63 

for  the  coming  winter  but  have  concluded  to  suspend  in  part  my 
preparations.  The  year  has  been  one  of  very  high  prices  in  nearly 
every  direction —  flour  has  been  until  very  recently  as  high  as 
$14.50  a  barrel,  corn  meal  $8. — molasses  from  75  cents  to  $1  a 
gall  cheese  20  to  25  cts  a  Ib.  This  is  of  course  very  destructive 
to  a  persons  funds,  (&  all  that  has  kept  us  along,  is  the  means 
secured  by  Mrs.  Lum's  keeping  boarders.) 

When  I  came  to  Lawrence  I  did  hope  that  long  ere  this  my 
people  would  feel  able  to  contribute  something  toward  my  support 
&  have  endeavored  to  bring  their  mind  to  this  point  but  as  yet 
no  one  from  any  of  the  Missionary  associations  have  been  assisted 
by  the  people  here  &  then  under  the  expenses  of  the  high  living 
&  starting  anew  in  every  direction  feel  at  liberty  to  hold  back  in 
this  direction  thinking  that  the  East  should  supply  their  spiritual 
wants.  I  do  intend  that  it  shall  be  materially  otherwise  at  the 
commencement  of  a  new  year  &  shall  do  all  in  my  power  to  make 
it  so.  .  .  . 

There  have  been  times  during  the  month  or  two  past  when  I 
have  thought  it  impossible  to  remain  here  with  my  family —  We 
have  been  called  to  part  with  one  of  our  dear  little  ones  &  Mrs. 
Lum  by  constant  labor,  above  her  strength  &  the  excessive  excite- 
ment that  surrounds  us  has  for  weeks  been  laid  upon  a  bed  of 
sickness  which  we  feared  would  prove  fatal.  She  was  taken  with 
Nervous  Typhoid  fever  in  the  midst  of  the  hot  weather  but  by  the 
blessing  of  a  kind  Providence  she  is  slowly  recovering.  Church 
matters  are  in  about  the  same  condition  they  were  when  I  wrote 
last  but  not  so  encouraging  as  we  could  desire. 

Yours  truly 

S.  Y.  LUM. 

P.  S.  If  any  part  of  this  are  made  public  please  withhold  that 
enclosed  in  brackets. 

LAWRENCE,  K.  T.  Sept  23rd  1855 
DEAR  BROTHER  COE 

Another  quarter  of  my  missionary  labor  has  passed  &  this  com- 
pletes the  first  year  of  my  connection  with  the  A.  H.  M.  Soc. 
Though  in  some  respects  my  hopes  have  not  been  realized,  yet 
there  has  been  steady  &  encouraging  progress  made —  so  much  so 
that  the  time  has  come  when  the  erection  of  some  kind  of  a  com- 
fortable house  of  worship  is  a  necessity.  Where,  but  one  year 
ago  I  found  but  little  over  a  hundred  persons — just  arrived  in  this 


64  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

unknown  country,  without  shelter  from  sun  or  storm,  I  now  find 
near  1000  inhabitants  with  first  class  buildings  of  stone  in  every 
direction,  either  erected,  or  in  process  of  erection.  Business  men — 
with  all  the  caution  that  characterizes  that  class  in  reference  to  new 
settlements  have  invested  largely  in  what  they  feel,  is  to  be  the 
1st.  or  one  of  the  1st  cities  of  Kansas,  &  already,  6  large  stores  are 
in  successful  operation,  some  of  them  in  buildings  that  would  be 
no  discredit  to  Eastern  business  places. 

This  seems  also  to  be  the  center  of  religious  influence  in  the 
Territory —  at  least  all  denominations  deem  it  highly  important 
to  have  a  foothold  here.  4  churches  have  been  formed  &  another 
is  in  immediate  prospect —  these  are, — the  Congregational,  Meth- 
odist, Baptist,  United  Brethren  &  Unitarian.  These  divisions  of 
evangelical  Christians  seems  most  unfortunate,  where  the  whole 
united  are  so  weak,  &  will  remove,  much  further  off  the  time,  when 
the  gospel  can  be  sustained  independent  of  foreign  help,  but  it  was 
impossible  to  avoid  it.  Two  of  the  churches  named  above  intend 
to  erect  suitable  houses  of  worship  this  fall  or  rather  I  should  say, 
commence  them  this  fall,  the  others — would  they  keep  pace  with 
the  rapid  movement  around  us,  must  not  hold  back  in  this  respect. 

During  the  three  months  just  closed  I  have  found  the  interest 
in  our  prayer  meetings  constantly  increasing  &  this  too  in  the 
midst  of  the  excitement,  which  the  doings  of  our  Missouri  legisla- 
ture, have  produced.28  God's  children  have  felt  that  in  Him  was 
their  only  resource  from  legislative  tyranny,  &  appealing  to  Him 
for  wisdom  &  guidance,  they  are  resolved  to  follow  the  path  of 
right  &  duty  at  whatever  hazzard.  But  we  do  not  anticipate  any 
violent  enforcement  of  those  iniquitous  acts,  the  authors  know 
too  well,  that  the  result  would  be  anything  but  healthful  to  them- 
selves, or  advantageous  to  their  cause.  Infinite  Wisdom  will  turn 
the  wrath  of  man  to  the  furtherance  of  its  own  purposes.  .  .  . 

It  should  be  borne  in  mind  by  those  who  contribute  to  the  sup- 
port of  missions  in  Kansas,  that  our  circumstances  are  peculiar, 
unlike  those  of  any  other  Territory,  no  emigration  had  preceded  us, 
&  we  had — (the  first  year)  no  means  of  support  within  ourselves — 
it  has  been  one  continual  drain  upon  our  pockets,  which  in  most 
cases  has  taxed  all  our  energies  to  supply,  prices  of  the  com- 
monest necessities  of  life  have  been  what  our  neighbours  of  Mo  have 

28.  The  "Bogus"  legislature  elected  on  March  30,  1855,  assembled  at  Pawnee,  near 
Fort  Riley,  on  July  2,  1855,  and  adjourned  on  July  6,  to  meet  at  Shawnee  on  July  16. 
The  legislature  passed  many  laws  which  are  found  in  the  volume  of  1,058  pages  entitled 
The  Statutes  of  the  Territory  of  Kansas.  Included  was  a  strong  statement  of  the  Proslavery 
position  in  an  "Act  to  punish  offenses  against  slave  property." — Wilder,  op.  cit.,  pp.  73,  74. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  65 

seen  fit  to  ask — in  most  cases  very  exorbitant.  The  coming  year 
in  this  respect  will  be  very  different  as  we  now  begin  to  have  a 
supply  of  many  things  within  ourselves.  .  .  . 

Yours  truly, 

S.  Y.  LUM 

LAWRENCE,  K.  T.  December,  1855 
EDITOR,  The  Home  Missionary29 

In  some  respects,  our  prospects  as  a  church  were  never  brighter 
than  at  present.  We  have  frequent  accessions,  and  of  a  character 
that  will  be  permanent  and  valuable;  and  we  certainly  need  all  of 
the  right  stamp  that  can  be  induced  to  come  here,  for  we  have  much 
work  for  Christians  to  do.  Sin  and  error  of  every  kind  grow  with 
vigorous  and  rapid  strides  in  a  soil  such  as  is  afforded  in  a  new  and 
forming  community  like  this;  and  while  the  church  has  advanced 
slowly,  evil,  in  some  directions  has  made  fearful  headway. 

A  few  months  since,  public  sentiment  was  such,  that  not  a  drop 
of  liquor  could  be  publicly  obtained  in  the  vicinity;  and  it  was 
necessary  to  secure  the  certificate  of  a  physician,  before  it  could 
be  obtained  for  medicinal  purposes.  Now,  there  are  grog-shops  on 
every  hand,  and  the  majority  of  young  men  are  frequenters  of 
such  places.30  This  is  naturally  attendant  upon  the  wild  excite- 
ments in  which  we  are  compelled  to  live.  For  months  past,  our 
young  men  have  been  in  constant  drill  for  war-,  and  such  associa- 
tions stir  up  the  worst  passions  of  our  nature.  We  hope  that  the 
worst  excitement  has  passed;  but  we  have  thought  so  before,  and 
have  been  disappointed;  and  it  may  be  thus  in  the  present  case. 

There  never  has  been  such  danger  of  actual  hostilities — a  civil 
war — as  that  which  we  have  just  passed  through,  and  which  you 
no  doubt,  have  received  full  reports  ere  this.  But  as  reports  are 

29.  The  contents  of  this  letter  indicate  conclusively  that  it  was  written  in  December, 
1855.     The  letter  was  printed  in  The  Home  Missionary,  New  York,  v.  28   (March,  1856), 
pp.  364,  365.     The  Herald  of  Freedom,  December  29,  1855,  reported  that  the  thermome- 
ter had  reached  22  degrees  below  zero  during  the  week,  in  keeping  with  Lum's  descrip- 
tion in  the  last  paragraph.     The  issue  of  the  paper  could  not  be  printed  on  schedule  because 
it  was  impossible  to  thaw  out  the  paper  stock. 

30.  The  response  to   grog  shops   in  Lawrence  in  January,    1857,   has  been   described 
as  follows:    "Action  was  forthcoming  on  Saturday,  January  24,  1857,  [when]   at  half  past 
ten  in  the  morning  about  forty  women  of  Lawrence,  who  had  carefully  worked  out  their 
plans  at  previous  meetings,  set  out  on  a  tour  of  inspection  of  reputed  groggeries.      Instead 
of  two  they  found  no  less  than  seven  in  full  operation.     This  was  a  discouraging  situation 
in  a  town  of  a  thousand  inhabitants,  which  prided  itself  on  being  a  temperance  community, 
but  the  women  were  equal  to  the  task  they  had  set  for  themselves.      With  true  frontier 
simplicity  they  resorted  to  the  one  remedy  that  they  had   effective  and  with  little   waste 
of  time  they  went  from  liquor  shop  to  liquor  shop  and  in  each  case  speedily  wrought  the 
destruction    of   all   the   intoxicants   that    could   be   located.      No   determined   resistance   was 
offered  by  the  liquor  dealers,  probably  because  of  a  strong  body  of  men  who  had  come 
prepared  to  protect  the  women  against  molestation." — Otto  F.   Frederickson,   "The  Liquor 
Question  in  Kansas  Before  Constitutional  Prohibition"    (Ph.D.  thesis,  University  of  Kansas, 
1931),  pp.  159,  160. 

5—6551 


66  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

very  conflicting,  it  may  be  satisfactory  to  hear  the  facts  from  a 
known  source.31  Early  in  November,  a  peaceable  and  unoffending 
citizen,  a  Free-State  man,  was  brutally  murdered  in  cold  blood  by 
a  Pro-Slavery  man,  a  few  miles  from  Lawrence.  The  settlers  in 
the  vicinity,  having  no  hope  from  the  mock-law  of  the  Territory, 
which  was  not  made  for  such  men,  designed  administering  justice 
in  defiance  of  law.  The  culprit,  shielded  by  Pro-Slavery  men,  es- 
caped into  Missouri;  and,  as  he  left,  set  fire  to  his  own  house,  and 
also  to  one  or  two  others  of  his  associates,  thus  giving  the  impres- 
sion that  the  Free-State  men  had  commenced  the  work  of  extermi- 
nating their  opposers.  This  report  flew  on  the  wings  of  lightning 
through  all  parts  of  Missouri;  and  the  Governor,  to  give  it  counte- 
nance (without  investigation),  issued  his  proclamation. 

In  these  ways,  in  the  course  of  two  weeks,  there  were  collected 
near  Lawrence,  at  three  points,  somewhere  near  two  thousand 
armed  men,  who  openly  avowed  their  intention  of  burning  the 
town,  and  entirely  exterminating  the  whole  Free-State  party;  and 
I  have  but  little  doubt  that  they  fully  intended  to  put  in  execution 
their  fell  purpose.  Matters  began  truly  to  assume  a  warlike  at- 
titude. The  Free-State  men  came  pouring  in  from  all  quarters,  in 
order  that  they  might  repulse  the  enemy  at  the  first  attack,  and 
thus  prevent  a  general  devastation.  Mud  forts  were  thrown  up 
in  several  parts  of  the  town,  sentinels  were  constantly  on  duty, 
and  scouting  parties,  day  and  night,  were  watching  the  movements 
of  the  enemy.  All  the  public  buildings  were  turned  into  barracks — 
the  preaching  hall  with  the  rest;  and  nothing  was  thought  of  but 
the  best  means  of  defense. 

The  members  of  my  little  church,  though  deprived  of  their 
place  for  public  worship,  met  in  the  private  circle  for  prayer,  and 
with  deep  earnestness  and  holy  confidence  in  God,  sought  wisdom 
as  well  as  strength  from  on  high.  They  felt  much  like  the  fathers 

31.  Lum  describes  the  events  associated  with  the  Wakarusa  War.  Franklin  Coleman, 
a  Pro-slavery  settler,  killed  C.  W.  Dow,  a  Free-State  man,  at  Hickory  Point,  12  miles  south 
of  Lawrence.  The  cabins  of  some  Proslavery  settlers  in  the  community  were  burned  by 
Free-State  sympathizers.  Jacob  Branson,  a  friend  of  Dow,  was  arrested  by  Sheriff  Samuel 
J.  Jones  on  November  27,  1855.  The  prisoner  was  rescued  by  a  Free-State  party  under 
the  leadership  of  S.  N.  Wood.  The  events  developed  as  described  by  Lum.  Wilson  Shannon 
was  the  governor.  The  spokesman  for  the  Free-State  group  at  Lawrence  was  Dr.  Charles 
Robinson.  The  agreement  signed  at  Lawrence  on  December  9  by  Shannon,  Robinson,  and 
Lane  is  often  referred  to  as  the  "Treaty  of  Lawrence."  It  is  in  this  period  that  John  Brown 
became  active  in  Kansas  developments. 

Lum's  statement  in  this  letter  that  the  cabins  of  Proslavery  settlers  were  set  on  fire  by 
Coleman  as  a  ruse  to  blame  the  Free-State  men  is  not  in  accord  with  the  version  generally 
cited. — Johnson,  op.  cit.,  pp.  138-144;  Wilder,  op.  cU.,  p.  90.  However,  The  Herald  of 
Freedom,  December  29,  1855,  stated:  "It  is  the  opinion  of  every  person  well-informed 
on  the  subject  in  Kansas,  that  the  Coleman  and  Buckley  houses  at  Hickory  Point  were 
burned  by  pro-slavery  persons,  for  the  purpose  of  stimulating  outrages  upon  the  Free-State 
men."  A  contemporary  account  of  these  developments  is  found  in  Sara  Robinson,  op.  cit., 
p.  128-159.  The  agreement  between  Shannon,  Robinson,  and  Lane  is  found  in  The  Herald 
of  Freedom,  January  12,  1856. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  67 

of  the  Revolution,  determined  to  die;  if  necessary,  in  the  cause  of 
God  and  the  right.  After  two  weeks  of  such  excitement,  a  deputa- 
tion from  the  enemy's  camp  came  into  town,  in  company  with  the 
governor,  to  see  if  anything  could  be  done  to  prevent  a  general 
slaughter.  They  began  to  wish  for  some  honorable  way  out  of  their 
bad  position.  The  settlers  were  too  well  prepared  for  defense,  to 
permit  them  to  hope  for  an  easy  victory;  and  they  did  not  like  to 
look  at  the  certain  death  which  would  undoubtedly  have  been  the 
fate  of  most  of  their  number  in  case  of  an  attack.  So  they  con- 
cluded to  try  diplomacy.  The  delegation  were  treated  respectfully, 
were  told  our  position,  and  our  determination  either  to  live  or  die 
by  them. 

The  consultation  was  continued  for  two  days;  when  the  Gov- 
ernor professed  himself  satisfied,  and  gave  orders  to  the  army  of 
invasion  to  beat  a  retreat,  which  they  were  not  slow  to  do.  As 
has  been  since  said  by  those  interested  on  their  side,  they  did  not 
expect  such  stern  resistance;  and  though  they  brought  several 
batteries  of  canon,  yet  they  were  only  for  use  in  case  there  was  no 
fighting  on  our  side! 

We  are  now  experiencing  most  severe  weather;  the  thermometer 
has  been  within  a  week  as  low  as  24°  below  zero;  and  it  is  about 
impossible  to  keep  warm  enough  to  write. 

S.  Y.  LUM 

(The  Concluding  Installment,  Containing  the  Lum  Letters  of 
1856-1858,  Will  Appear  in  the  Summer,  1959,  Issue.) 


William  Sutton  White,  Swedenborgian  Publicist 

JAMES  C.  MALIN 

PART  Two — KANSAS  EXEMPLAR  OF  THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF 
EMANUEL  SWEDENBORG  AND  HERBERT  SPENCER 

I.    INTRODUCTION 

/1pHE  question  of  the  influence  of  ideas  is  often  beset  with  diffi- 
•*•  culties,  but  in  the  case  of  William  Sutton  White,  editor  of  the 
Wichita  Beacon,  1876-1887,  the  major  influences  upon  his  thought 
are  clear;  the  principal  one,  Emanuel  Swedenborg  (1688-1772),  and 
less  explicitly,  Herbert  Spencer  (1820-1903),  Swede  and  English- 
man respectively.  For  present  purposes  only  the  briefest  indica- 
tion of  their  systems  of  thought  can  be  given,  and  of  White's  use 
of  them.  Any  really  adequate  presentation  of  White's  dozen  years 
as  publicist  would  require  a  full-length  book. 

II.   EMANUEL  SWEDENBORG 
BIOGRAPHICAL  SKETCH 

Emanuel  Swedenborg  (1688-1772)  was  a  scientist,  technologist, 
philosopher,  and  theologian;  unquestionably  one  of  the  significant 
savants  of  the  18th  century;  the  second  son  of  Jesper  Swedberg, 
bishop  of  Skara,  and  earlier  a  professor  at  the  University  of  Upp- 
sala, where  in  1709,  ES  completed  his  formal  university  training. 
In  1719  the  family  was  ennobled  by  Queen  Ulrica  Eleanora,  the 
name  then  changing  to  Swedenborg.  ES's  first  tour  of  foreign 
study  began  in  1710;  two  and  one  half  years  in  London  and  Ox- 
ford, where  his  principal  interests  were  mathematics  and  astron- 
omy. He  continued  his  studies  on  the  continent,  in  the  Nether- 
lands, and  in  Paris,  1713-1715,  returning  to  Sweden  to  devote  him- 
self to  natural  science,  engineering,  and  invention,  interrupted  only 
by  successive  extended  periods  of  foreign  travel  and  study.  In 
1716  King  Charles  XII  appointed  him  extraordinary  assessor  of 
mines.  Swedenborg  distinguished  himself  in  the  several  major 
branches  of  science:  anatomy,  astronomy,  chemistry,  geology,  math- 
ematics, mineralogy,  physics,  physiology,  and  psychology. 

Until  1734   Swedenborg's   career  is  usually  viewed  as   strictly 

DR.  JAMES  C.  MALIN,  associate  editor  of  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly  and  author 
of  several  books  relating  to  Kansas  and  the  West,  is  professor  of  history  at  the  University 
of  Kansas,  Lawrence. 

(68) 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  69 

that  of  scholar,  scientist,  and  engineer;  an  investigator  of  nature, 
especially  in  its  physical  aspects.  The  second  period  of  his  life, 
1734-1745,  focused  upon  biology,  in  which  he  is  said  to  have  made 
important  scientific  contributions  to  anatomy,  physiology,  and 
psychology.  In  the  interpretative  sense,  this  second  period  has 
been  designated  as  the  search  for  the  soul  in  nature.  His  third 
period,  1745-1772,  was  devoted  to  theological  studies,  or  to  "The 
Kingdom  of  God/'  subsequent  to  his  "Illumination,"  when  he  in- 
sisted that  he  had  been  admitted  to  the  world  of  spirits  and  there- 
after considered  himself  as  merely  the  instrument  of  the  Lord 
to  explain  the  internal  meaning  of  the  "Word,"  the  Scriptures. 
Although  some  anticipation  of  this  new  departure  appeared  earlier, 
the  transition  period  proper  extended  over  the  years  1743-1747, 
when,  in  1747,  he  resigned  from  the  board  of  mines  to  devote  his 
entire  time  to  this  new  mission.1 

THE  SWEDENBORG  THEOLOGY 

The  Swedenborg  theology  as  summarized  for  present  purposes 
is  treated  under  four  heads:  Jehovah  Creator,  The  Word  (Scrip- 
tures), the  succession  of  churches,  and  the  Lord  as  Redeemer  and 
Divine  Activity.  Jehovah  God  is  infinite  and  eternal.  The  uni- 
verse and  man  are  created,  therefore,  finite  and  exist  in  space  and 
time  as  emanations  from  the  Eternal.  As  all  this  is  beyond  the 
comprehension  of  finite  man,  by  analogy  the  Sun  metaphor  is  used 
as  the  nearest,  although  inadequate  mode  of  conveying  the  mean- 
ing. The  Sun  as  the  center  of  the  solar  system  radiates  light  and 
heat  into  outer  darkness. 

Matter  is  that  which  is  more  remote  from  the  central  source  of 
force  and  motion;  the  material  and  the  immaterial  both  being  force 
and  motion,  only  differently  organized.  Swedenborg  conceived  of 
the  universe  as  being  formed  by  an  evolutionary  process,  a  spiral 

1.  The  best  single  biography  of  Swedenborg,  is  Cyriel  Odhner  Sigstedt,  The  Swedenborg 
Epic;  The  Life  and  Works  of  Emanuel  Swedenborg  (New  York;  The  Book  Associates,  1952). 
See,  also,  George  Trowbridge,  Swedenborg:  Life  and  Teaching,  fourth  edition  of  1934  (New 
York;  The  Swedenborg  Foundation,  1955);  Signe  Toksvig,  Emanuel  Swedenborg:  Scientist 
and  Mystic  (New  Haven;  Yale  University  Press,  1948).  All  of  these  biographical  studies 
are  from  the  Swedenborg  point  of  view.  No  competent  independent  biography  has  appeared. 

Brief  biographical  sketches  of  Swedenborg  appear  in  the  encyclopedias,  the  more  signifi- 
cant being  L.  B.  DeBeaumont,  Encyclopedia  of  Religion  and  Ethics,  edited  by  James  Hast- 
ings, 12  volumes  (New  York;  Charles  Scribner's  Sons,  1951),  v.  12,  pp.  129-132;  Alexander 
James  Grieve,  Encyclopedia  Britannica,  eleventh  edition  (1910),  v.  26,  pp.  221-223;  ibid., 
1957  edition,  abbreviated  and  revised  by  "X,"  v.  21,  pp.  653-654;  Frank  Sewall,  The  New 
Schaff-Hertzog  Encyclopedia  of  Religion,  edited  by  Samuel  Macauley  Jackson  (New  York; 
Funk  and  Wagnalls  Co.,  1911),  v.  11,  pp.  183-189;  N.  A.  Weber,  The  Catholic  Encyclo- 
pedia, edited  by  Charles  H.  Hebermann,  15  volumes  (New  York;  Robert  Appleton  Company, 
1912). 

On  the  New  Church,  or  the  Church  of  the  New  Jerusalem,  the  best,  and  almost  the 
only  work,  except  encyclopedia  articles,  is  Marguerite  Beck  Black  (1889-  ),  The  New 
Church  in  the  New  World  (New  York,  Henry  Holt,  1932). 

In  American  perspective,  a  particularly  interesting  book  is  Helen  Keller,  My  Religion 
(New  York;  The  Swedenborg  Foundation,  Inc.,  1956  edition). 


70  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

nebular  hypothesis.  The  smallest  unit  in  his  conception  of  physics 
is  a  mathematical  point,  which,  if  extended  traces  a  line,  a  line 
extended  becomes  a  plane,  and  a  plane  extended  encloses  a  solid; 
thus  space  is  accounted  for  by  means  of  mathematical  physics. 
Matter  is  organized  in  space  into  vortical  atoms;  particles  at  the 
core  with  other  particles  rotating  around  them.  Each  atom  sets 
up  a  magnetic  field.  Solar  systems  are  formed  out  of  atoms;  the 
galaxies  are  composed  of  solar  systems;  and  the  whole  universe 
is  a  system  of  galaxies,  with  its  magnetic  field  of  force.  Here,  in 
his  mathematical-physical  system  by  which  Swedenborg  accounted 
for  creation  according  to  his  version  of  the  nebular  hypothesis,  he 
set  up  his  model  of  a  macrocosm-microcosm  relationship  which 
prevailed  as  between  each  order  of  magnitude  from  the  smallest 
atom  to  the  whole  universe.  By  analogy,  God  had  a  similar  re- 
lationship, so  far  as  infinite  and  finite  could  be  compared. 

Man  is  created  in  the  image  of  God.  The  individuation  of  man 
was  accounted  for  by  conceiving  of  his  material  body  as  a  tempo- 
rary receptacle  for  the  soul,  and  the  soul  in  turn  received  life  by 
influx  from  God.  As  God  is  order,  all  creation  is  according  to 
order.  In  other  words,  all  created  things  are  governed  by  Divine 
law,  without  exceptions — not  even  God  can  suspend  Divine  law 
as  the  expression  of  Divine  wisdom.  This  point  must  never  be  lost 
sight  of  if  Swedenborg's  concept  of  evil,  of  salvation,  and  of  re- 
generation are  to  be  understood.  Man  is  created  with  complete 
freedom  of  will,  and  out  of  love  of  self  and  of  the  world,  is  free 
to  choose  evil,  and  by  doing  so  sins  against  God  and  withdraws 
himself  from  the  love  of  God.  Thus  by  his  free  choices,  man  is 
good  or  evil,  and  creates  his  own  heaven  or  hell,  which  are  not 
places,  but  states  of  being. 

The  Word  of  God  is  recorded  in  the  Scriptures  allegorically  in 
three  degrees  of  correspondences;  the  literal,  the  spiritual,  and 
the  celestial,  and  is  understood  according  to  the  capacities  of  men. 
By  being  admitted  to  the  world  of  spirits,  Swedenborg  was  con- 
vinced he  became  the  servant  of  the  Lord  to  reveal  the  highest 
form  of  truth  as  it  was  clothed  in  allegorical  form  in  the  Scriptures. 

Just  as  men  created  their  own  heaven  or  hell,  so  each  man  be- 
came a  church:  "The  church  is  within  man  and  not  outside  of  him; 
and  that  every  man  is  a  church  in  whom  the  Lord  is  present  in  the 
good  of  love  and  of  faith."  In  another  context,  the  exposition  as- 
serted that  "the  right  understanding"  of  the  Word,  "constituted  the 
church."  Prior  to  the  Lord's  First  Advent,  the  churches  were  repre- 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  71 

sentative.  This  requires  some  explanation  because  Swedenborg 
held  that  there  had  been  four  churches  or  dispensations  prior  to  the 
Second  Coming  of  the  Lord  in  1757  which  ushered  in  the  New 
Church,  or  the  Church  of  the  New  Jerusalem.  The  four  were  the 
Adamic,  the  Noahtic,  the  Israelitish  ( or  Jewish ) ,  and  the  Christian. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Adamic  or  Most  Ancient  Church  (Adam 
was  an  era,  not  a  man),  men  conversed  with  Angels,  knew  truth 
from  falsehood  intuitively,  and  thus  received  the  doctrine  in  a 
spiritual  sense.  But  man  being  free  to  choose,  closed  his  mind  to 
the  Lord  and  the  heavenly  love  with  its  truth.  Step  by  step  the 
Adamic  mind  withdrew  further  until  the  Lord  intervened  to  restore 
equilibrium,  and  conditions  requisite  for  the  exercise  of  a  true 
freedom  of  choice.  The  second,  the  Noahtic,  or  Ancient  Church, 
appeared  after  the  flood — not  of  water,  but  of  evils  and  falsities — by 
which  a  new  start  was  made  by  some  people  called  Noah,  whose 
nature  underwent  a  change  whereby  they  survived,  were  given  a 
faculty  called  conscience  or  reason,  to  replace  intuition,  and  they 
developed  writing  by  the  use  of  symbols;  the  records  of  Moses  were 
in  symbolic  language,  and  not  meant  to  be  historical.  True  his- 
torical writing  began  with  Abraham.  This  church  degenerated  and 
was  succeeded  by  the  third,  the  Israelitish,  which  in  turn  de- 
generated, and  was  replaced  by  the  Christian  church.  The  advent 
of  the  Lord  through  His  Divine  Humanity  was  to  battle  against 
accumulated  evil  and  to  redeem  mankind.  Thus  Jehovah  God, 
Creator,  became  also  Redeemer,  and  Divine  Activity — the  Trinity  of 
Person  with  which  the  Christian  dispensation  opened. 

In  this  capacity  of  God,  as  Creator,  Redeemer,  and  Divine 
Activity,  Swedenborg  differed  from  the  orthodox  Christian  interpre- 
tation of  the  Trinity — the  Nicene  creed,  endorsed  by  the  Council 
of  Nicaea  in  A.  D.  325,  which,  according  to  his  interpretation,  in- 
troduced a  polytheism  in  the  Trinity  of  Persons.  In  the  Sweden- 
borgian  theology,  Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit,  were  three  mani- 
festations of  one  and  the  same  Being. 

Swedenborg  repudiated  also  that  version  of  the  traditional  plan 
of  salvation  which  represented  God  as  angry,  whose  Son  was  cruci- 
fied to  propitiate  Him,  and  to  cancel  "the  sentence  of  damnation, 
yet  only  in  behalf  of  those  for  whom  the  Son  should  intercede,  and 
that  so  He  becomes  a  Mediator  in  the  presence  of  the  Father 
forever."  Swedenborg  could  not  accept  any  representation  of  God 
except  in  terms  of  Divine  love,  who  could  not  logically  operate 
upon  any  plan  involving  anger,  vengeance,  or  punishment  from 


72  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

the  Lord.  Man  brought  upon  himself  by  his  free  choice  the  punish- 
ments of  sin.  According  to  order,  the  consequences  of  sin  could 
not  be  remitted.  By  the  Passion  on  the  Cross,  the  Lord,  in  his 
Divine  humanity  underwent  temptation  as  man,  but  in  overcoming 
temptation  restored  the  equilibrium  in  the  spiritual  world  under 
which  the  free  choice  of  man  between  good  and  evil  was  effective. 

Correcting  further  what  Swedenborg  considered  the  prevailing 
errors  of  the  orthodox  church,  he  emphasized  that,  as  effects  from 
cause,  the  penalties  of  sin  were  not  remitted,  removed  or  shifted. 
By  being  saved  from  sin  was  meant,  saved  from  sinning  that  he 
might  undergo  regeneration,  the  regeneration  being  effected  through 
the  Holy  Spirit,  the  Divine  Activity,  the  third  aspect  of  the  Trinity 
of  Person.  The  process  of  regeneration  begins  in  this  world  by  the 
free  choice  of  man  in  accepting  the  plan  of  reconciliation  with  the 
Lord,  and  is  continued  in  the  next  world  to  eternity — the  man 
chooses  good  instead  of  evil,  hates  evil  as  a  sin,  and  does  good  to 
the  neighbor  according  to  the  Divine  order;  not  as  a  reward — it 
is  his  life. 

For  the  Swedenborgian,  death  of  the  natural  body  is  viewed  as 
a  continuation  of  life  of  the  soul  in  a  substantial  spiritual  body. 
The  soul  is  eternal.  In  Heaven  every  man's  life  passes  in  review 
from  his  memories,  and  upon  this  inescapable  record,  he  is  his  own 
prosecuting  attorney,  witness,  and  judge.  He  seals  his  own  fate 
for  eternity;  he  is  not  judged  by  law  and  sentenced  or  sent  to  heaven 
or  hell.  Whatever  his  life  was  on  earth,  in  the  natural  body,  his 
change  of  state  is  only  a  continuation  of  that  life  to  eternity.  His 
choice  of  a  good  life  and  the  regeneration  begun  in  the  natural 
body  continues  to  eternity. 

To  the  question,  who  can  be  saved?  Swedenborg  replied:  "the 
Lord's  church  is  universal,  and  is  with  all  who  acknowledge  the 
Divine  and  live  in  Charity"  ( Heaven  and  Hell,  n.  308 ) .  He  warned: 
"Everyone  knows  that  the  heathen  as  well  as  Christians  live  a 
moral  life,  and  many  of  them  a  better  life  than  Christians  .  .  . 
and  a  moral  life  that  is  lived  out  of  regard  to  the  Divine  is  a 
spiritual  life."  For  Swedenborg,  the  universality  of  the  church 
extended  to  the  inhabitants  of  other  worlds  in  the  universe.  And 
to  a  Christian  world  which  was  not  clear  on  infant  damnation, 
ES  comforted:  "every  child,  wherever  he  is  born  ...  is  re- 
ceived when  he  dies  by  the  Lord  and  trained  up  in  heaven.  .  .  ." 

Every  man  is  born  with  three  universal  loves,  the  love  of  heaven, 
of  the  world,  and  of  self.  The  first  is  necessarily  spiritual;  the  other 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  73 

two  are  natural,  but  man  may  through  them  make  his  own  heaven 
and  hell:  'What  a  man  loves  supremely  is  the  main  end  and  object 
of  his  life.  .  .  .  it  is  the  motive  power  of  his  life.  ...  A 
man's  entire  character  is  that  of  his  ruling  love.  ...  It  cannot 
be  changed  after  death,  because  it  is  the  man  himself."  Neces- 
sarily, the  natural  loves,  in  particular,  are  related  to  the  doctrine 
of  uses.  Led  by  the  Lord,  the  three  loves  may  be  co-ordinated 
and  make  man  perfect.  Riches  and  honors  of  public  service,  sub- 
ordinated to  spiritual  love,  are  not  to  be  condemned,  but  public 
service  should  be  rewarded  commensurately. 

As  a  biologist  who  had  specialized  in  human  anatomy,  physi- 
ology, and  psychology,  Swedenborg  looked  with  wonder  upon  the 
body  as  an  organism.  He  rejected  the  widely  held  Christian  at- 
titude toward  the  flesh  as  necessarily  associated  with  evil,  and 
something  of  which  to  be  ashamed: 

Every  man  ought  to  have  a  sound  mind  in  a  sound  body;  he  must  therefore 
provide  the  proper  food  and  clothing  for  his  body;  and  also  the  intellectual 
and  critical  matters  which  are  the  proper  food  of  the  mind;  he  will  then  be 
in  a  condition  to  serve  his  fellow-citizens,  his  country,  the  church,  and  the 
Lord.  He  who  does  this  provides  for  himself  to  eternity. 

To  each  individual  in  society,  ES  assigned  a  responsibility  or  duty: 

Charity  is  to  act  justly  and  faithfully  in  one's  office,  business,  or  employment, 
because  everything  so  done  is  of  use  to  society,  and  use  is  good,  and  abstract 
good  is  the  neighbor.  .  .  .  For  example:  Some  kings.  ...  A  [faith- 
ful] clergyman.  ...  A  just  judge.  ...  An  honest  merchant.  .  .  . 
The  same  is  true  of  every  workman,  sailor,  farmer,  servant,  indeed,  of  every- 
body who  does  his  work  honestly  and  faithfully. 

This  is  charity,  because  charity  may  be  defined  as  daily  and  continuously 
doing  good  to  the  neighbor,  individually  and  collectively.  This  means  doing 
good  work  in  one's  daily  employment;  and  even  when  a  man  is  not  engaged 
in  good  work;  it  may  be  the  frequent  subject  of  his  thought  and  intention. 
He  who  thus  practices  charity,  becomes  more  and  more  an  embodiment  of 
charity;  for  justice  and  fidelity  form  his  mind,  and  their  exercise  form  his 
body;  so  that  in  process  of  time,  from  the  form  thus  acquired,  he  intends  and 
thinks  nothing  but  what  is  charitable.  Of  such  men  it  is  said  in  the  Word, 
that  they  have  the  law  inscribed  on  their  hearts.  They  attach  no  merit  to 
their  works,  for  they  never  think  of  merit  but  only  of  duty,  which  is  a  good 
citizen  is  bound  to  perform. 

At  another  place,  Swedenborg  emphasized  that  admission  to 
heaven  is  not  to  be  looked  upon  as  a  reward  or  as  a  merit  for 
works:  "The  joy  of  doing  good  to  the  neighbor  is  their  reward, 
and  this  is  the  joy  of  the  angels  in  heaven;  for  it  is  spiritual  and 
eternal,  and  infinitely  surpasses  every  natural  delight." 


74  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Swedenborg  warned  against  charity  in  the  sense  of  indiscrim- 
inate giving  of  alms  or  relief  to  the  poor — "this  must  be  done  pru- 
dently" or  "these  benefactors  are  ultimately  the  cause  of  mischief 
to  the  good."  Charity  includes  public,  domestic,  and  private  duties; 
compulsory  public  duties  like  paying  of  rates  and  taxes;  domestic 
duties  like  the  reciprocal  relations  of  husband  and  wife,  parents 
and  children,  and  master  and  servants;  and  private  duties  like  pay- 
ment of  wages  and  interest,  fulfillment  of  contracts  whether  based 
upon  statute,  civil,  or  moral  law — "Those  who  have  charity  per- 
form them  justly  and  faithfully;  for  the  law  of  charity  requires 
that  a  man  should  act  justly  and  faithfully  in  all  his  dealings. 
.  .  ."  ES  covered  also  under  the  rule  of  charity,  recreational 
activities,  whether  of  the  church,  or  strictly  social  intercourse. 

Swedenborg  carried  the  doctrine  of  uses  to  an  extreme:  "every- 
thing good  is  good  in  the  measure  of  its  use.  .  .  ."  The  knowl- 
edge which  men  acquired  through  the  exercise  of  intellectual  pow- 
ers was  viewed  by  Swedenborg  as  an  instrument,  and  as  a  trust 
from  the  Lord,  which  man  in  his  freedom  might  use  for  good  or 
evil.  In  this  context  he  stated  his  motives  in  undertaking  to  ex- 
plain the  internal  sense  of  the  Word: 

Now  because  it  has  been  granted  me  to  be  in  the  spiritual  world  and  in  the 
natural  world  at  the  same  time,  and  thus  to  see  each  world  and  each  sun,  I  am 
obliged  by  my  conscience  to  manifest  these  things;  for  what  is  the  use  of 
knowing,  unless  what  is  known  to  one  be  also  known  to  others?  Without 
this,  what  is  knowing  but  collecting  and  storing  up  riches  in  a  casket,  and 
only  looking  at  them  occasionally  and  counting  them  over,  without  any  thought 
of  use  from  them?  Spiritual  avarice  is  nothing  else.  .  .  . 

This  insistence  upon  use  of  knowledge  in  contrast  with  hoarding 
was  according  to  order  and  correspondence  with  other  things,  like 
wealth  and  power,  entrusted  by  the  Lord  to  the  free  choices  of 
men  for  good  or  evil. 

Living  in  an  age  of  monarchy,  Swedenborg  emphasized  that 
superiority  in  government,  according  to  his  standards  of  divine 
justice,  was  to  be  found  where  the  principle  of  popular  responsi- 
bility prevailed.  Although  not  rated  as  a  social  reformer  in  the 
fashion  of  the  highly  publicized  philosophers  and  philosophies  in 
18th  century  France,  who  were  his  contemporaries,  the  social  im- 
plications of  his  theological  system  were  highly  explosive  socially 
in  their  potentialities. 

Had  Swedenborg  been  a  crusader,  who  stopped  at  nothing  to  im- 
pose his  system  of  social  revolution  upon  his  generation,  or  had  he 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  75 

established  a  sect  comparable  to  those  of  Luther  and  Calvin,  or 
had  he  undertaken  a  political  career  comparable  to  Cromwell  or 
Napoleon,  the  consequences  might  have  been  portentous.  Instead, 
his  methods  were  essentially  passive;  man  must  not  in  any  manner 
be  coerced  into  doing  good,  not  even  by  the  Lord,  or  by  His  ser- 
vant, Swedenborg.  Such  restraint  is  rare  indeed  among  men  pos- 
sessed of  a  sense  of  mission.  His  faith  that  right,  as  he  saw  the 
right,  would  prevail  eventually,  seemed  to  be  without  limit.  He 
would  not  organize  a  church  as  an  institution  to  propagate  his  doc- 
trines; the  church  is  in  the  hearts  of  men  and  would  prevail.  In 
an  age  in  which  natural  rationalism,  materialism,  and  cynicism 
were  so  strongly  emphasized,  both  his  spiritual  interpretation  of 
history  and  his  manner  of  implementing  it  were  not  of  his  18th 
century,  when  the  most  conspicuous  characteristic  was  the  intol- 
erance manifested  by  the  advocates  of  tolerance. 

ANTECEDENTS  OF  ES  IDEAS 

A  perspective  upon  Swedenborg  is  impossible  to  attain  except 
at  an  inordinate  expenditure  of  time  and  effort.  The  scholarly 
world  which  prides  itself  in  being  "enlightened"  and  "scientific"  has 
been  inclined  to  ignore,  or  to  ridicule  the  Great  Swede  because  of 
his  claim  of  "Illumination."  The  orthodox  religious  groups  tend  to 
dismiss  him  as  a  heretic.  Swedenborgians  generally  refuse  to  ac- 
cept as  valid  any  discussion  of  him  that  does  not  recognize  the 
"Illumination"  and  all  of  its  implications  as  the  point  of  departure, 
thus  dissociating  him  from  the  main  stream  of  the  history  of  thought 
— his  theological  ideas  are  derived  from  the  Lord,  not  from  the  his- 
torical ancestry  of  all  modern  human  thought. 

The  uncommitted  historian  is  not  obliged  to  pass  judgment  upon 
matters  of  theological  faith,  as  such,  but  is  deeply  concerned  about 
any  body  of  thought  that  has  impact  upon  men,  and  thus  upon  the 
course  of  human  history.  The  influence  of  a  body  of  thought  so 
comprehensive  as  that  under  consideration  extended  far  beyond 
the  confines  of  what  is  conventionally  accepted  as  the  province  of 
religion.  A  decision  on  the  question  of  originality  of  Swedenborg's 
work  is  not  necessary  for  present  purposes,  but  essential  to  any 
real  understanding  of  his  place  in  history  is  the  determination  in 
general  terms  of  the  sources  or  antecedents  of  the  ideas  found  in 
his  works.  This  means  that  investigation  is  necessary  of  his  techno- 
logical, scientific,  philosophical,  and  theological  works  in  their  en- 
tirety, both  for  themselves  and  in  their  setting  of  the  mid-18th 


76  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

century.2  And  furthermore,  the  independent  historian  is  interested 
in  the  manner  in  which,  and  the  extent  to  which,  Swedenborg's 
thought  was  integrated  into  later  history  as  a  culture-forming 
factor.  Whether  or  not  original  or  valid,  Swedenborgian  thought 
dominated  the  Wichita  Beacon  during  the  period  1876-1887.  The 

2.  Note  on  the  Emanuel  Swedenborg  Theological  Works,  the  editions  used  and  the 
method  of  citation.  The  individual  books  bear  long  titles  but  are  usually  known  by  short 
titles.  For  citation  purposes  abbreviations  are  used.  Quotations  are  from  the  Standard 
edition  published  by  the  Swedenborg  Foundation,  New  York  (English  translation  from  the 
original  Latin),  for  the  most  part,  and  references  are  not  to  page  numbers  unless  so  indicated, 
but  are  to  numbered  articles  in  the  respective  works,  as  these  are  common  to  all  editions. 

Arcana  Coeslestia:  The  Heavenly  Arcana  Contained  in  the  Holy  Scriptures  or  Word  of 
the  Lord  Unfolded,  Beginning  With  the  Book  of  Genesis,  Together  With  the  Wonderful 
Things  Seen  in  the  World  of  Spirits  and  in  the  Heaven  of  Angels  (12  volumes),  translated  by 
the  Rev.  John  Faulkner  Potts  (New  York,  1949-1951),  (short  title,  Arcana);  Heaven  and 
Its  Wonders,  and  Hell;  from  Things  Heard  and  Seen,  (short  title,  Heaven  and  Hell);  Angelic 
Wisdom  Concerning  the  Divine  Providence  (short  title,  The  Divine  Providence)-,  The  Four 
Doctrines,  four  short  treatises  originally  published  separately;  I.  The  Doctrine  of  the  New 
Jerusalem  Concerning  the  Lord;  II.  The  Doctrine  of  the  New  Jerusalem  Concerning  the 
Holy  Scripture;  III.  The  Doctrine  of  Life  for  the  New  Jerusalem  from  the  Ten  Command- 
ments; IV.  The  Doctrine  of  the  New  Jerusalem  Concerning  Faith;  The  True  Christian  Re- 
ligion (Everyman's  Library  edition,  No.  893);  Angelic  Wisdom  Concerning  the  Divine  Love 
and  the  Divine  Wisdom  (short  title,  Divine  Love  and  Wisdom);  The  Apocalypse  Revealed, 
Wherein  Are  Disclosed  the  Arcana  There  Foretold  Which  Have  Heretofore  Remained  Con- 
cealed (2  volumes),  (short  title,  Apocalypse);  Miscellaneous  Theological  Works.  (Of  the 
eight  short  treatises  in  this  collection,  two  are  used:  "The  Intercourse  Between  the  Soul 
and  the  Body";  and  "The  Earths  in  the  Universe.")  Posthumous  Theological  Works  (2 
volumes ) . 

Of  importance  for  an  orientation  on  the  chronology  of  Swedenborg's  works,  the  times 
of  their  actual  composition,  and  of  their  first  publication,  is  "A  Brief  Bibliography  of  Swe- 
denborg's Works"  included  at  the  end  of  volume  2.  Among  Swedenborg's  miscellaneous 
writings  are  some  autobiographical  letters  and  extracts  from  other  correspondence,  and  The 
Coronis,  an  appendix  to  The  True  Christian  Religion  which  is  published  with  the  latter  book 
in  some  editions. 

Note  on  Swedenborg's  Scientific  Works.  No  standard  edition,  in  English  translation,  of 
the  scientific  works  of  Swedenborg  is  available.  Some  of  the  volumes  that  have  been 
published  are  now  "out  of  print."  For  present  purposes  the  works  examined  are  listed  here 
in  chronological  order  of  composition: 

Some  Specimens  of  a  Work  on  the  Principles  of  Chemistry,  With  Other  Treatises,  trans- 
lated from  the  Latin  by  Charles  Edward  Strutt  [with  an  "Introduction"  by  the  translator] 
(London  and  Boston,  1847).  The  Principles  of  Chemistry  (these  parts  only  had  been 
printed)  had  been  published  in  1721,  and  some  of  the  other  treatises  reprinted  in  1847 
were  of  the  same  date.  The  Principia  or  the  First  Principles  of  Natural  Things  to  Which 
Are  Added  the  Minor  Principia  and  Summary  of  the  Principia,  translated  from  the  Latin  by 
James  R.  Rendell  and  Isaiah  Tansley,  with  an  "Introduction  by  Isaiah  Tansley  .  .  .,"  2 
volumes  (London,  The  Swedenborg  Society,  1912).  The  Principia,  as  printed  here  with 
the  additional  materials,  1,214  pages,  was  part  one  of  a  three-part  work  Opera  Philosophica 
et  Mineralia,  published  in  1734. 

The  Infinite  and  the  Final  Cause  of  Creation,  Also  the  Intercourse  Between  the  Soul 
and  the  Body:  Outlines  of  a  Philosophical  Argument,  translated  from  the  Latin  by  Jarnes 
John  Garth  Wilkinson,  with  a  new  introduction  by  Lewis  Field  Kite  (London,  The  Swe- 
denborg Society,  1902,  reprinted  1915).  Wilkinson's  original  translation  was  in  fact  pub- 
lished first  in  1847.  The  Economy  of  the  Animal  Kingdom,  Considered  Anatomically, 
Physically,  and  Philosophically,  translated  from  the  Latin  by  the  Rev.  Augustus  Clissold,  2 
volumes  (Bryn  Athyn,  Penn.,  The  Swedenborg  Scientific  Association,  1955  reprint).  Pub- 
lished originally  in  1740,  1741,  and  part  three  posthumously  published. 

The  Medullary  Fibre  of  the  Brain  .  .  .  and  Diseases  of  the  Fibre;  Rational  Psy- 
chology, translated  from  the  Latin  by  Norbert  H.  Rogers  and  Alfred  Action  (Bryn  Athyn, 
Penn.,  The  Swedenborg  Scientific  Association,  1950).  This  work  was  written  in  1742.  The 
Animal  Kingdom,  three  parts  were  published  by  ES  in  1744-1745.  Other  parts  have  been 
posthumously  published  in  Latin  and  in  translation.  Only  the  "Prologue"  in  a  reprint  form, 
has  been  used  for  the  present  study. 

Ontology;  or  The  Signification  of  Philosophical  Terms,  translated  from  the  Latin  by 
Alfred  Acton  (Boston,  Massachusetts  New-church  Union,  1901).  This  short  treatise,  never 
completed,  was  composed  in  1742.  The  Worship  and  Love  of  God,  translated  from  the 
Latin  by  Alfred  H.  Stroh  and  Frank  Sewall  (Boston,  Massachusetts  New-church  Union, 
1856).  Parts  one  and  two  were  published  by  Swedenborg  in  1745,  but  part  three  was 
published  for  the  first  time  in  this  book.  This  work  is  an  allegory  of  creation,  not  a  scientific 
work,  and  represents  conspicuously  the  transition  into  Swedenborg's  theological  period,  but 
nevertheless  his  science  affords  the  background. 

The  Letters  and  Memorials  of  Emanuel  Swedenborg,  translated  and  edited  by  Alfred 
Acton,  2  volumes  (Bryn  Athyn,  Penn.,  The  Swedenborg  Scientific  Association,  [1948]  1955). 
Psychological  Transactions,  translated  and  edited  by  Alfred  Acton  (Bryn  Athyn,  Penn.,  The 
Swedenborg  Scientific  Association  [1920],  1955).  The  several  short  works  included  in  this 
volume  were  written  at  various  times  and  none  were  published  by  Swedenborg.  Some  are 
published  in  this  book  for  the  first  time. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  77 

writing  of  local  history  is  not  a  simple  operation.  That  fact  should 
not  require  further  elaboration. 

Ignoring  the  controversies  that  have  so  largely  controlled  the 
writing  about  ES,  the  contention  of  the  present  study  is  that,  so 
far  as  history  of  thought  is  concerned,  continuity  in  Swedenborg's 
intellectual  development  is  the  conspicuous  fact.  There  is  no  more 
reason  to  fragment  his  thought  at  the  shift,  1843-1845,  of  the  center 
of  his  interest  from  biological  science  to  theology,  than  at  the  shift 
in  1834  from  physical  science  to  biological  science.  The  same 
philosophical  tradition  was  employed  from  the  beginning  in  organiz- 
ing and  interpreting,  in  sequence,  physical  science,  then  biology, 
then  theology  and  ethics. 

Such  difference  as  is  apparent  is  only  such  as  might  be  expected 
with  maturity,  depth  and  scope  of  knowledge,  along  with  the  suc- 
cessive shifts  in  subject  matter.  Necessarily  the  shift  in  subject- 
matter  of  investigation  from  the  theoretical  bases  of  mathematical 
physics  and  chemistry  to  the  subject-matter  of  life  in  organisms 
meant  the  acquisition  of  assumptions  not  formerly  applicable. 
Again,  in  the  shift  from  biological  material  to  spiritual  subject- 
matter  further  assumptions  were  required.  These  successive  addi- 
tions did  not  mean  necessarily  the  abandonment  or  repudiation  of 
what  was  valid  and  usable  from  the  prior  stage  in  the  development 
of  the  later  stages. 

When  men  fail  to  find  satisfactory  answers  to  ultimate  questions 
in  the  so-called  material  world,  physical  and  biological,  through 
reason  applied  to  evidence  of  the  fine  senses,  they  appeal  to  the 
supranatural,  to  the  mystical  in  some  form;  that  is  to  reasoning  be- 
yond the  tangible  evidence.3  One  extreme  version  of  appeal  beyond 
the  evidence  of  the  five  senses  is  absolute  scepticism — nothing  is 
certain,  not  even  uncertainty  or  existence,  a  materialistic  paradox 
of  negative  mysticism. 

The  alternate  extreme,  and  the  one  that  Swedenborg  adopted 
eventually  was  a  theological  mysticism,  a  conviction  of  unition 
with  the  infinite.  Some  of  his  highly  publicized  18th  century 
contemporaries,  especially  in  France,  Voltaire,  etc.,  made  a  show, 
at  least,  of  taking  positions  near  the  materialistic  extreme;  accord- 
ing to  conventional  classifications,  enlightened  liberals.  Measured 
by  such  classifications,  because  of  theological  commitments,  Swed- 
enborg was  a  conservative  or  even  a  reactionary.  But  compared 
with  orthodox  Catholics,  Lutherans,  and  Calvinists,  Swedenborg  was 

3.  For  want  of  a  precise  word,  the  term  mystical  is  used  there  in  spite  of  the  multiple 
meanings  it  has  already  acquired. 


78  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

a  heretic,  or  radical.  Under  inspection,  the  conventional  classifica- 
tions became  nonsense.  Each  individual  emerges  with  unique 
properties  in  his  own  right,  which  give  his  life  significance  and 
meaning  as  a  living,  unclassifiable  personality. 

One  of  the  first  characteristics  to  be  recognized  in  Swedenborg's 
philosophy,  which  provided  the  theoretical  framework  for  the  or- 
ganization and  interpretation  of  his  science,  is  the  eclecticism  under 
which  he  exercised  the  widest  freedom  of  choice  in  the  selection 
of  features  from  the  several  sytems  available.  From  the  Greeks, 
for  example,  among  others,  he  drew  from  Empedocles,  Leucippus, 
Pythagoras,  Democritus,  Plato,  Aristotle,  and  the  Stoics.  Several 
Romans  were  used.  From  the  writers  of  the  early  Christian  era — 
Hebrews,  Arabians,  and  non-Christian  Neoplatonists — Philo,  Plo- 
tinus,  Avicenna  (Ibn  Sina),  and  even  lamblichus  are  represented. 
The  last  named  was  a  later  Neoplatonist  whom  late  19th  century 
scholarship  considered  an  exponent  of  the  decayed  period  of  that 
movement,  although  in  the  20th  century  his  standing  seems  to  have 
improved. 

In  his  first  major  biological  works,  Swedenborg  cited  the  early 
church  fathers,  especially  those  prior  to  A.  D.  325,  the  Council  of 
Nicaea  which  adopted  the  Nicene  creed,  or  "Trinity  of  Persons" 
as  ES  called  it.4  This  was  the  period  prior  to  the  establishment 
of  orthodoxy,  when  conflicting  versions  of  Christian  doctrine,  drawn 
from  several  sources,  were  competing  for  recognition.  Further- 
more, the  long  tradition  of  Christian  Mysticism  was  in  evidence 
in  the  writings  of  Swedenborg's  scientific  period  as  early  as  1719.5 
All  this  should  be  clear  from  his  explicit  citations  of  authority. 
To  the  student  of  the  history  of  philosophy  and  theology,  the  evi- 
dence is  inescapable  that  the  origins  of  Swedenborg's  thought  have 
much  deeper  roots  than  superficially  these  citations  would  seem 
to  indicate. 

In  Swedenborg's  theological  works,  as  differentiated  from  his 
scientific  works,  with  only  slight  exception,  he  cited  nothing  but  the 
Bible.  That  fact  of  citation  did  not  change,  however,  his  basic  think- 
ing. All  the  main  outlines  of  his  philosophy  had  been  well  estab- 
lished prior  to  1745  when  the  theological  phase  of  his  life  supposedly 
began.  In  fact,  some  of  his  theology  was  a  matter  of  record  prior 

4.  See  the  lists  compiled  in  The  Economy  of  the  Animal  Kingdom,  v.  2,  pp.  41,  349. 

5.  Letter,  ES  to  his  brother-in-law,  November  25,  1719,  The  Letters  and  Memorials  of 
Emanuel  Swedenborg,  2  volumes,  translated  and  edited  by  Alfred  Acton,  (Bryn  Athyn,  Pa., 
The  Swedenborg  Scientific  Association,  1948),  v.  1,  pp.  220-221.     ".     .     .     God  nas  his 
seat  in  the  Sun.      .      .      ."     Also:     "That  the  most  eminent  light  and  glory  is  in  the  sun, 
while  far  away  therefrom  is  darkness.      .      .      ."     This  was  further  developed  in  Neoplatonic 
metaphor  in  The  Economy  of  the  Animal  Kingdom  (1740-1741),  article  251. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  79 

to  that  date.  To  be  sure,  the  shift  in  the  center  of  gravity  in  sub- 
ject-matter from  science  to  theology  and  ethics  resulted  in  a  de- 
velopment of  a  theological  system,  as  in  his  prior  period  he  had 
formulated  a  biological  system,  and  still  earlier  a  mathematical- 
physical  system.  Furthermore,  the  fact  should  not  be  overlooked 
that  in  his  theological  system  the  scientific  subject-matter  of  physics 
and  biology  was  integrated  into  the  theological  subject-matter  and 
argument.  One  Swedenborgian  interpreter  has  admitted  cate- 
gorically that  unless  the  claim  of  "Illumination"  is  insisted  upon  no 
obstacles  stand  in  the  way  of  interpreting  the  thought  of  ES  as 
representing  historical  continuity.6 

A  survey  of  Greek  thought  and  of  its  contacts  with  other  systems 
usually  called  Eastern,  and  the  intermingling  with  the  Judaeo- 
Christian-Islamic  tradition  would  be  revealing,  but  space  does  not 
permit. 

A  survey  of  the  history  of  Christian  mysticism  and  of  Neoplato- 
nism  makes  clear  the  extent  to  which  Swedenborg  partakes  of  that 
tradition.7  Typologically,  religions  may  be  divided  into  two 
groups  on  the  basis  of  their  treatment  of  the  relation  between 
God  and  man.  One  group  emphasized  the  difference  between 
God  and  man,  God's  transcendence:  Zoroastrianism,  Judaism, 
Christianity,  and  Islam.  The  other  group  emphasized  the  identity 
of  God  and  man  and  the  immanence  of  God;  and  the  desire  on  the 
part  of  the  soul  as  an  emanation  from  God  to  be  purified  and  to 
return  to  the  One.  Christian  Mysticism  undertook,  with  varying 
degrees  of  success,  to  combine  these  quite  different  points  of  view, 
and  so  did  Swedenborg. 

The  speculative  Christian  Mysticism  emphasized  the  unity,  or 
wholeness,  of  life,  which  meant  devotion  to  the  business  of  the 
world  as  well  as  to  that  of  the  spirit.  Thus  John  Tauler  (ca.  1300- 
1361)  declared  "One  can  spin,  another  can  make  shoes;  and  all 
these  are  gifts  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  I  tell  you,  if  I  were  not  a  priest,  I 
should  esteem  it  a  great  gift  that  I  was  able  to  make  shoes,  and 
would  try  to  make  them  so  well  as  to  be  a  pattern  to  all/*  Jacob 
Boehme  (1575-1624)  was  a  shoemaker  who  became  also  a  mystic. 
Aristotle  had  said  that  everything  has  a  function;  the  good  is  to  per- 

6.  The  Rev.  Lewis  Field  Kite,  "Introduction"  to  ES,  The  Infinite  and  the  Final  Cause 
of  Creation.     .      .      .    (1915),  pp.  xx-xxi.     Kite's  claim,  in  this  introduction,  that  Sweden- 
borg pioneered  in  the  explicit  analysis  of  the  infinite  and  the  finite,  cannot  be  accepted. 
That  distinction  belonged  clearly  to  Nicolaus  Cusanus   (1401-1464).     See  Wilhelm  \Vindel- 
band,  A  History  of  Philosophy     .      .      .,  translated  by  James  H.  Tufts   (New  York,  1895), 
pp.  344,  345.     This  book  is  available  in  paperback,  Harper  Torchbooks,  TB  38/39. 

7.  William    Ralph  Inge,   Christian  Mysticism   [1899].      Paperback  reprint    (New  York, 
Meridian  Books,  1956),  Living  Age  Books,  LA  3;  Evelyn  Underbill,  Mysticism  [1910],  pa- 
perback reprint   (New  York,  Meridian  Books,  1956),  MG  1. 


80  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

form  that  function  well;  the  highest  good  is  to  perform  it  in  the 
highest  and  most  complete  manner;  a  harpist  plays  a  harp,  but  a 
good  harpist  plays  the  harp  well.  In  this  respect,  speculative 
Christian  Mysticism  was  also  in  the  tradition  of  Aristotle.  Plotinus 
emphasized  the  beautiful  things  of  this  world,  and  that  this  world  is 
not  evil  because  it  is  the  image  of  the  Divine  Mind:  "What  more 
beautiful  image  of  the  Divine  could  there  be  than  this  world,  except 
the  world  yonder?"  This  macrocosm-microcosm  metaphor  of  Greek 
philosophy  was  conspicuous  also  in  Christian  Mysticism  in  the 
view  that  man  is  made  in  the  image  of  God.  But  the  distinction 
made  by  Origen  (ca.  185-254)  was  generally  accepted;  that  the 
likeness  exists  in  man  only  potentially,  subject  to  development. 

The  role  of  mysticism  in  the  history  of  human  culture  has  had 
varied  verdicts.  Inge  said:  "Asiatic  Mysticism  is  the  natural  refuge 
of  men  who  have  lost  their  faith  in  civilization,  but  will  not  give  up 
faith  in  God"  (p.  115).  Also,  it  is  a  revival  of  spirituality  in  the 
midst  of  opposites:  formalism,  which  is  emptiness;  and  scepticism, 
cynicism,  and  relativism,  in  which  there  is  no  certainty —  Mysti- 
cism is  an  adventure  into  the  unknown.  An  unregenerated  his- 
torian may  add  that  this  is  a  good  definition  also  of  science — an  ad- 
venture into  the  unknown. 

Returning  again  to  the  main  line  of  philosophical  development, 
the  modern  beginnings  that  lead  to  Swedenborg  are  seen  in  Nicolaus 
Cusanus  (1401-1464)  who  undertook  the  first  systematic  analysis 
of  the  infinite  and  the  finite,  developing  the  macrocosm-microcosm 
metaphor,  and  with  the  aid  of  the  atomic  concept  of  Democritus 
(460-360  B.  C.),  and  the  mathematics  of  the  Greek  Pythagoreans 
concluded  that  in  individuation  each  thing  is  different  and  that 
place  and  motion  are  relative.  The  philosophical  succession  from 
this  beginning  down  to  Liebniz  and  Christian  Wolff  in  the  18th 
century  worked  out  the  main  lines  of  thought  from  which  Sweden- 
borg made  his  choices. 

Critical,  however,  to  such  promise  of  originality  as  was  in  evi- 
dence in  Swedenborg's  earlier  scientific  work  was  his  assumption 
of  the  role  of  reformer  and  his  growing  obsession  with  functional- 
ism,  a  trait  which  he  shared  with  other  social  reformers — the 
Locke  tradition  in  England,  the  "Enlighteners"  in  France,  and 
Christian  Wolff  and  his  disciples  in  Germany.  In  ES  functionalism 
was  expressed  in  the  exaggerated  doctrine  of  use,  and  the  doing  of 
good  to  the  neighbor  as  of  the  Lord  as  the  ultimate  measure  of  the 
value  of  all  things.  The  partial,  but  not  a  sufficient  saving  feature 
for  Swedenborg,  however,  was  his  even  more  stubborn  insistence 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  81 

upon  free  will — no  act  performed  under  coercion  of  any  sort  has 
moral  value,  not  even  an  acceptance  of  Swedenborg's  own  system 
of  thought.  This  was  evidenced  also  in  his  objection  to  the  in- 
stitutionalization  of  his  "Church" — that  is,  forming  a  cult.  But 
nevertheless,  functionalism  is  always  fatal  to  content,  to  substance, 
and  cumulatively  to  creative  thought.  This  was  Swedenborg's 
tragedy. 

III.    HERBERT  SPENCER 

Herbert  Spencer  (1820-1903),  English  philosopher  and  pioneer 
in  sociology,  came  from  a  family  rooted  for  seven  centuries  in  Dar- 
byshire,  England.  His  father,  a  Quaker,  and  an  uncle,  who  were 
most  influential  in  his  education,  were  both  committed  to  educa- 
tional careers.  Herbert  received  little  formal  training,  terminating 
what  little  he  did  have  by  the  age  of  17.  The  major  ideas  which 
were  to  characterize  his  career  took  shape  early.  In  1842  he  formu- 
lated his  theory  of  the  functions  of  the  state;  maintenance  of  order 
and  protection  of  life  and  property — that  and  no  more.  In  1851 
came  his  first  book,  Social  Statics,  in  which  he  elaborated  upon  the 
general  statements  of  1842.  The  following  year  he  published  an  ar- 
ticle which  expounded  "the  development  hypothesis";  a  generalized 
statement  of  the  concept  of  evolution,  physical  as  well  as  biological. 
This  was  six  years  prior  to  Charles  Darwin's  first  public  formula- 
tion of  organic  evolution  under  the  name  "natural  selection." 

In  1855  Spencer's  book  The  Principles  of  Psychology,  for  the  first 
time,  applied  the  development  idea  to  that  subject.  By  1858  he 
formulated  a  plan  for  his  major  life  work,  The  System  of  Synthetic 
Philosophy,  to  be  issued  in  parts  on  subscription,  an  enterprise 
that  was  not  completed  until  1896.  His  book  on  Education  came  in 
1860.  The  First  Principles  of  his  philosophical  system  in  1862,  The 
Principles  of  Biology  in  1864  and  1867,  The  Principles  of  Sociology, 
volume  I,  in  1877,  Data  of  Ethics  in  1879,  The  Man  Against  the 
State  in  1884,  and  Justice  in  1892.  These  titles,  some  of  them  not 
being  a  part  of  his  formal  series,  were  the  ones  available  to  W.  S. 
White,  except  the  last  named.  As  D.  Appleton  and  Company,  of 
New  York,  became  Spencer's  publisher  in  the  United  States,  the 
American  editions  of  his  books,  especially  the  Social  Statics,  are 
pertinent  for  the  present  study.8 

8.  The  data  are  not  available  to  determine  which  of  these  books  White  used,  or  when 
he  made  his  acquaintance  with  Spencer.  One  historical  evaluation  of  Spencer's  philosophy 
as  a  whole,  stated  that  "the  metaphysical  top-dressing  with  which  Spencer  decorated  his 
system  is  in  all  essentials  lifted  from  [Sir  William]  Hamilton."  Another  writer  stated  that 
Spencer  is  due  for  a  revival:  "If  his  own  age  overrated  him,  ours  has  underrated  his  merits." 
— Anthony  Quinton,  "The  Neglect  of  Victorian  Philosophy,"  Victorian  Studies,  v.  1  (Maich, 
1958),  p.  253. 

6—6551 


82  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Spencer  denied  the  existence  of  God  in  any  orthodox  religious 
sense,  thinking  of  himself  as  a  scientist,  he  sought  to  eliminate  the 
supernatural,  or  the  supranatural,  from  his  system.  In  his  Social 
Statics,  he  used  the  term  "Divine  Idea,"  but  in  his  book  The  First 
Principles,  this  gave  way  to  "The  Unknowable."  In  any  case 
"creative  purpose"  was  recognized,  and  the  supernatural  was  ad- 
mitted into  his  universe  in  spite  of  himself,  depriving  him  of  any 
true  claim  to  the  designation  of  materialist.  His  Christian  critics, 
however,  were  not  usually  disposed  to  accept  such  differentiations. 

Spencer  believed  that  man's  guide  to  action  lay  in  absolute  prin- 
ciples that  could  be  discovered  by  scientific  investigation.  Such 
principles  were  valid,  he  admitted  only  in  a  perfect  world  for 
perfect  men.  His  term  Social  Statics  referred  to  this  ideal,  under 
which  men  exercised  full  self-control,  which  was  a  badge  of  their 
freedom,  and  government  was  unnecessary.  Under  these  condi- 
tions the  greatest  happiness  to  all  would  be  achieved  through  the 
"exercise  of  all  the  faculties."  Spencer's  first  principle  of  freedom 
was,  therefore,  that:  "Every  man  has  the  freedom  to  do  all  that  he 
wills,  provided  he  infringes  not  the  equal  freedom  of  any  other 
man."  Under  this  freedom,  he  was  entitled  "to  get  drunk  or  to 
commit  suicide."  Evil,  in  Spencer's  system,  meant  non-adaptation 
of  society  and  individual  men  to  the  perfect  law  of  existence. 

As  society  is  the  product  of  development,  government  is  a  growth 
and  a  necessary  evil  in  the  process  by  which  savage  men  become 
civilized  on  their  way  to  an  eventual  perfection  when  government 
should  atrophy.  Thus  expansion  of  the  functions  of  government 
and  coercion  was  an  evidence  of  moving  in  the  wrong  direction. 
In  an  imperfect  world  among  imperfect  men,  choices  of  alterna- 
tives of  conduct  are  relative;  one  finds  himself  in  a  position  where 
no  course  of  good  action  is  offered,  only  choices  of  the  least  wrong 
from  several  possibilities,  all  of  which  are  wrong.  This  is  what 
makes  an  understanding  of  absolute  principles  so  important  as 
standards  of  measurement.  As  government  can  rightfully  do  noth- 
ing more  than  protect  life  and  property,  Spencer  opposed  state 
control  of  church  and  education.  These  were  the  responsibility 
of  the  family  and  the  individual,  even  to  the  extent  of  the  right  to 
be  ignorant.  Most  anything  is  preferable  to  compulsory  indoctrina- 
tion (education)  at  the  hands  of  the  state.  No  action  can  posess 
moral  quality  if  it  is  performed  under  coercion.  The  reformer's 
demand  for  legislation  to  coerce  men  to  be  good,  only  created 
worse  evils  and  demand  for  further  legislation  to  enforce  the  former 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  83 

laws.  According  to  the  principles  of  development,  man  had  come 
a  long  way  already  on  the  road  toward  civilization,  but  had  a 
long  way  yet  to  travel.  In  the  meantime,  Spencer  insisted,  the 
best  mode  of  facilitating  the  achievement  of  the  final  goal  was 
patience,  and  the  relatively  best  choices  of  modes  of  conduct — 
which  necessarily  excluded  all  laws  extending  the  powers  of  the 
state. 

IV.  WHITE'S  SOCIAL  PHILOSOPHY 

SYNTHESIS  OF  SWEDENBORG  AND  SPENCER 

The  foregoing  review  of  the  thought  of  Swedenborg  and  Spencer 
reveals  so  clearly  some  of  the  similarities  and  contrasts  as  to  make 
any  extended  comparison  unnecessary.  At  no  time  did  White  hold 
up  Spencer  as  his  model  social  philosopher.  Quite  the  contrary. 
The  first  explicit  reference  to  him  by  name  was  in  February,  1880, 
when  Spencer's  materialism  was  emphatically  condemned.9  In 
White's  synthesis  of  systems,  the  fact  that  Spencer  had  no  positive 
formulation  about  God  meant  that,  unopposed,  the  Swedenborg 
version  of  the  Neoplatonic  theology  occupied  the  central  position. 
As  in  all  cases  where  Spencer's  lack  of  religious  sanctions  was  in- 
volved in  the  fusion,  the  positive  character  of  the  Swedenborgian 
system  was  unopposed.  The  effects  of  this  fact  might  suggest 
that,  instead  of  fusion  of  the  thought  of  Swedenborg  and  Spencer, 
White's  philosophy  might  be  described  more  accurately  as  essen- 
tially Swedenborgian,  influenced  by  Spencer,  or  with  an  admixture 
of  Spencer.  Like  so  many  people  of  the  late  19th  century,  much  of 
White's  debt  to  Spencer  was  by  way  of  reaction  against  certain  of 
his  teachings.  But  there  were  areas  of  agreement,  most  strikingly 
in  social  policy.  Although  a  century  later,  and  by  a  different  line 
of  reasoning,  on  so  many  things  Spencer  had  arrived  at  much  the 
same  conclusions  as  Swedenborg.  The  coincidences  are  so  striking 
that  they  cannot  be  casually  dismissed. 

THE  "NEW  CHURCH"  ACTIVITIES  IN  WICHITA 

The  "New  Church"  was  represented  in  Kansas  as  early  as  ter- 
ritorial days,  but  did  not  achieve  a  self-sustaining  status.  During 
the  latter  half  of  the  1870's,  the  Rev.  Adams  Peabody  was  mission- 
ary to  Kansas,  visiting  Wichita  on  the  average  of  once  a  year  from 
1876  to  1882  inclusive.10  Others  appeared  later.  One  attempt 

9.  Wichita  Weekly  Beacon,  February  18,  1880,  report  on  the  Paige  lectures. 

10.  Ibid.,  February  9,  1876;  March  21,  1877;  September  11,  25,  1878;  December  3, 
1879;  March  3,  1880;  May  11,  August  10,  1881;  January  11,  1882. 


84  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

at  organization  of  a  local  society  at  Wichita  has  been  recorded.11 
In  1877  the  convention  of  the  Missouri-Kansas  association  of  the 
New  Church  met  at  Osage  City,  Editor  White  attending.  In  1881 
the  Kansas  Association  met  in  Wichita.  The  Wichita  Library  As- 
sociation received  a  gift  from  the  Swedenborg  Foundation,  in 
January,  1878,  of  20  volumes  of  Swedenborg's  Theological  Works, 
and  in  November,  1886,  20  volumes  of  collateral  works.12 

By  his  editorial  policy,  White  kept  the  Swedenborg  philosophy 
before  the  readers  of  the  Beacon  in  several  forms,  much  of  it  not 
identified  by  name.  White's  devotion  to  Swedenborg  was  un- 
qualified: "The  greatest,  most  rational  and  philosophical  theologian 
of  his,  or  any  other  age." 13  A  characterization  of  White  was  in- 
spired by  the  completion  of  the  new  Beacon  building  in  1885,  when 
a  former  associate  wrote  that  he  had  always  entertained  a 
"kinder  hankerin  feelin"  towards  the  sheet  ever  since  we  were  devil  in  that 
office,  years  ago,  when  its  present  editor  used  to  hoof  it  in  from  his  claim,  clad 
in  an  army  overcoat,  and  Swedenborgen  ideas,  to  stick  type,  when  the  grass- 
hopper was  in  the  land,  and  the  typos  played  "devil  among  the  tailors"  for 
the  beer.14 

"Clad  in  an  army  overcoat,  and  Swedenborgen  ideas/'  indeed! 
Symbols  of  a  profound  philosophy  of  clothes — expressed  succintly 
and  picturesquely!  Regardless  of  sharp  differences  among  sol- 
diers of  the  American  Civil  War  about  its  issues  and  consequences, 
there  was  agreement  in  an  uncompromising  patriotism.  The  old 
army  overcoat  was  a  visible  symbol.  But  White  possessed  what 
many  others  lacked,  an  implicit  faith  in  an  invisible  symbol,  one 
that  he  applied  rationally  and  systematically  to  life. 

In  a  long  commentary  on  Swedenborg,  upon  the  occasion  of  the 
first  gift  of  his  books  to  the  library,  among  other  things  White 
wrote: 

They  are  the  ripe  thought  of  the  grandest  man  of  all  the  centuries  .  .  .; 
whose  vast,  varied  and  comprehensive  learning  in  all  the  domains  of  thought 
is  the  wonder  of  the  world  and  whose  moral  and  spiritual  excellence  and 
emanations  fix  him  as  the  central  human  figure  of  all  the  ages.  .  .  .  His 
theology  is  the  philosophy  of  being  and  existence,  and  yet  to  the  earnest 
student  and  disciple  his  figure  dwarfs  out  of  the  range  of  the  intellectual 
organs  of  vision  and  his  personality  is  swallowed  up  in  the  depths  of  the 
truths  he  declared.  He  bases  his  science  of  religion  on  the  Bible,  the  mother 
of  all  science  and  the  inexhaustible  reservoir  of  truth  and  life.  .  .  . 

11.  Ibid.,  August  10,  1881. 

12.  Ibid.,  January  23,  1878;  Wichita  Daily  Beacon,  December  1,  1886. 

13.  Weekly  Beacon,  November  14,  1877. 

14.  Daily  Beacon,  October  27,  1885. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  85 

White's  meaning  here  is  to  be  explained  by  the  allegorical  inter- 
pretation of  the  Word: 

His  profundity  is  so  simple,  that  the  little  child  may  comprehend  its  essen- 
tials and  his  simplicity  so  profound  that  the  succeeding  ages  will  not  exhaust 
the  particulars  of  it.  It  is  the  philosophy  of  life.  .  .  . 

On  matters  other  than  theology,  White  emphasized  that: 

he  is  not  to  be  measured  by  whole  colleges  of  ordinary  scholars.  No  one  man 
is  able  to  judge  of  the  merits  of  his  works  on  so  many  subjects.  He  anticipated 
much  of  the  science  of  the  19th  century — in  astronomy,  in  magnetism,  in  anat- 
omy, in  chemistry,  and  first  demonstrated  the  office  of  the  lungs.  His  literary 
value  has  never  been  rightly  estimated. 

White  closed  with  citations  of  appreciation  by  other  writers  of 
Swedenborg's  importance.15 

Misunderstanding  and  misinterpretation  of  Swedenborg  appeared 
in  several  forms,  one  of  which  was  confusion  with  modern  or  scien- 
tific Spiritualism.  Taking  advantage  of  a  discourse  in  Chicago  by 
the  Rev.  L.  P.  Mercer,  on  the  subject  of  Spiritualism,  White  re- 
printed the  full  text  and  wrote  an  approving  editorial.  Mercer 
pointed  out  that  orthodox  Christian  churches  and  materialists  both 
repudiate  Spiritualism,  but  for  different  reasons.  The  more  "scien- 
tific" the  world  became  the  more  insistent  the  demand  for  evidence 
of  immortality  at  the  materialistic  level  of  the  senses  with  which 
science  deals — a  contradiction  of  concepts.  The  New  Church  is 
the  only  system  of  faith  resting  upon  Divine  revelation  that  "admits 
of  the  possibility"  of  spirits  returning,  and  offers  an  explanation. 
For  that  reason  it  is  confused  with  Spiritualism.  In  fact,  the  New 
Church  denounced  Spiritualism  or  more  properly  "Spiritism";  "in- 
tercourse with  the  departed  is  possible  in  two  ways,  one  orderly 
and  the  other  disorderly."  Although  possible  to  invite  the  spirit 
to  invade  the  consciousness,  it  is  "expressly  forbidden,  always  dan- 
gerous, and  at  the  best,  only  negative  in  its  results."  Swedenborg 
recognized  this  and  warned  against  it.  The  spiritual  and  the  ma- 
terial are  not  opposites,  but  different  by  discrete  degrees.  For  the 
spiritual  to  invade  the  natural  consciousness  was  to  degrade  it. 
The  orderly  mode  of  intercourse  occurs  only  to  those  in  a  state  to 
receive  "the  opening  of  the  spiritual  senses  of  man."  This  means 
"the  seer's  temporary  elevation  from  this  world  to  that." 16  The 
knowledge  derived  during  such  states  of  elevation,  was  what 
Swedenborg  had  written  into  his  Theological  Works — this  was 
the  New  Church  view  and  was  in  no  sense  comparable  with  modern 
spiritism. 

15.  Weekly  Beacon,  January  23,  1878. 

16.  Ibid.,  September  17,  1879. 


86  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

WHITE'S  UNDERSTANDING  OF  NEW  CHURCH  DOCTRINE 
APPLIED  TO  LIFE 

White's  understanding  of  New  Church  doctrine  as  applied  to  the 
late  19th  century  world  was  stated  in  numerous  forms  as  called  forth 
by  specific  events.  Some  of  these  are  much  more  generalized  and 
comprehensive  than  others,  but  none  of  them  singly  or  in  series  ap- 
proached a  systematic  treatise  on  religion  and  life.  Possibly  such 
an  undertaking  is  what  White  had  in  mind  when  he  retired  from  the 
editorship  of  the  Beacon.  His  views  on  the  "continuation  of  life" 
have  been  presented  at  sufficient  length  already.  Among  the  doc- 
trinal problems  that  agitated  the  minds  of  his  generation,  disturbed 
as  they  were  by  the  challenge  of  science  and  by  the  "higher  criti- 
cism" a  few  may  be  summarized  from  three  quite  substantial  edi- 
torial articles. 

The  religious  significance  of  Christmas  and  Easter  observances 
occasioned  many  expositions  of  the  Christian  plan  of  salvation. 
The  ascension  of  Jesus  on  the  40th  day  after  the  resurrection,  cele- 
brated by  the  ritualistic  churches,  was  the  occasion  for  an  article: 
"A  Spiritual  Ascension."  The  Biblical  text  is:  "And  when  he  had 
spoken  these  things,  while  they  beheld,  he  was  taken  up;  and  a 
cloud  received  him  out  of  their  sight."  (Acts,  1:9.)17  In  White's 
exposition  he  reminded  his  readers  that  space  and  "place  cannot 
be  predicated  of  heaven";  "By  going  up  it  is  not  meant  that  He  went 
up  through  space,  but  up  in  quality,  up  beyond  the  intellectual  eye- 
sight of  the  Apostles."  The  language,  he  asserted,  was  allegorical: 
"The  Scriptures  are  not  the  word  of  God  or  truth,  but  only  its 
manifestations.  They  are  the  ultimate  and  lowest  expression  of  the 
truth  or  word,  as  literally  understood,  but  as  ultimates  they  contain 
as  a  vessel,  the  fullness  of  God."  The  revelation  to  man  depended, 
therefore,  upon  man:  "The  Lord  comes  to  all  men  in  all  ages 
through  His  divine  truth  and  his  manifestations  depend  at  all  times, 
upon  the  state  or  condition  of  man's  spiritual  nature."  The  conclu- 
sion about  the  Twelve  was  that:  "If  the  Apostles  could  have  fol- 
lowed him,  in  thought  and  affection,  He  never  would  have  disap- 
peared from  their  sight,  but  would  have  been  a  constant  presence  to 
them."  In  this  sense  the  literal  ascension  "symbolized  the  perfect 
unition  of  the  humanity  with  the  divinity  within  it.  ...  It 
completes  the  cycle  or  plan  of  salvation:  "The  incarnation  or  the 
material  manifestation  of  the  truth  in  the  person  of  Christ  .  .  . 
was  rendered  necessary  by  ...  the  perverted  state  of  the 

17.  The  Douay  (confraternity)  edition  reads:  "And  when  he  had  said  this,  he  was 
lifted  up  before  their  eyes,  and  a  cloud  took  him  out  of  their  sight." 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  87 

human  understanding,  and  will  be  forever  unnecessary  again/' 
Thus  the  second  coming  of  the  Lord  was  not  a  material  manifesta- 
tion. Such  a  view  "brings  God  down  to  our  level,  instead  of  raising 
us  towards  Him."  "The  Lord  never  ascends  nor  descends.  As  to 
the  disciples  at  the  Ascension,  so  with  us,  it  is  an  appearance  de- 
pendent upon  our  changing  spiritual  states.  .  .  ." 18 

Integral  with  this  was  the  theological  meaning  of  the  crucifixion 
of  Jesus,  discussed  under  the  title:  "Substitution — Sacrifice."  Ac- 
cording to  the  doctrine  of  the  atonement  attributed  to  the  orthodox 
Christian  churches,  Christ  became  a  vicarious  sacrifice  to  save  man 
from  the  penalty  of  his  sins.  The  penalty  for  sin  was  eternal 
punishment  in  hell.  Under  this  theory  Christ  as  the  substitute  for 
man  assumed  these  punishments,  which  logically  could  mean  only 
one  thing;  that  instead  of  being  at  the  right  hand  of  God,  he  would 
be  spending  eternity  in  hell  suffering  the  penalties  of  the  sins  of  the 
world.  Furthermore,  White  argued,  if  Christ  was  an  infinite  sub- 
stitute, and  there  was  so  much  as  one  soul  in  hell,  then  the  devine 
plan  was  a  partial  failure,  and  if  partial  an  infinite  failure.  White's 
conclusion  was  that: 

The  church,  as  surely  as  it  lives,  will  ultimately  sooner  or  later,  utterly 
reject  the  awful  dogma  of  the  vicarious  atonement,  or  the  sacrifice  of  the 
second  person  of  its  trinity,  to  appease  the  wrath  of  the  first  person,  and  it 
will  accept  the  true  at-one-ment,  or  the  reconciliation  of  man  to  God,  and 
will  worship  one  God,  in  the  sole  person  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  .  .  . 

The  sacrifice  aspect,  in  contrast  with  the  substitution  aspect,  was 
then  analyzed  to  clarify  the  nature  of  sacrifice  as  a  religious  rite, 
and  then  to  apply  it  to  the  crucifixion  of  the  Lord: 

To  sacrifice  does  not  mean  to  kill,  much  less  to  kill  with  vindictiveness. 
It  means  in  its  high  and  primary  significance,  to  make  holy,  to  consecrate. 

The  rite  of  sacrifice  was  preceded  by  purification  by  the  priests, 
by  consecration,  and  was  performed  with  reverence  in  order  that 
the  offering  might  be  acceptable  to  God.  Then,  referring  to  the 
crucifixion,  White  declared: 

We  cannot  understand  how  an  infamous  act  can  be  a  holy  sacrifice — a 
propitiatory  offering.  ...  If  there  is  any  parallel  between  the  murder  of 
the  just  Man,  on  Calvary,  by  a  howling,  cursing  mob  of  sectarians  permitted 
and  assisted  by  the  indifferent  and  scoffing  Roman  soldiers  .  .  .  and 
the  holy  sacrifices  of  the  tribes  of  Israel  .  .  .  we  fail  altogether  to 
recognize  it. 

And  then  referring  to  the  pending  Methodist  church  heresy  trial, 
he  concluded:  "No  wonder  that  the  Rev.  Doctor  H.  W.  Thomas, 

18.    Weekly  Beacon,  May  28,  1879. 


88  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

quoting  another  eminent  divine,  denounced  the  vicarious  theory, 
as  the  'Butcher  Theory'."  19 

In  a  third  article,  "A  change  of  Base  Necessary,"  White  drew  a 
comparison  between  Copernicus  and  Swedenborg,  the  latter  doing 
for  the  spiritual  and  moral  what  the  former  had  done  for  the 
planetary  system.  Physically,  Copernicus  showed  how  the  earth 
revolved  around  the  sun,  instead  of  the  reverse,  and  had  made 
astronomy  the  most  exact  of  the  sciences.  Instead  of  the  body 
being  the  central  part  of  man,  "the  soul  was  the  man"  and  "the  body 
was  the  mere  clothing  of  the  soul  of  the  real  man."  The  result  is 
"a  rational  theology  that  is  scientific  and  philosophical.  A  true 
theology  is  the  most  comprehensive  of  all  sciences.  .  .  ."  But 
that  was  only  a  part  of  White's  argument.  The  concentration  upon 
the  body  had  produced  only  a  false  theology  and  metaphysics,  but 
he  insisted  that  it  had  resulted  in  "a  perverted  system  of  law  and  an 
empirical  medical  practice."  Thus  Swedenborg  "made  the  most 
momentous  discovery  of  all  the  ages,"  in  demonstrating  the  truth 
about  the  relation  of  the  soul  and  body  of  man. 

The  consequences  of  this  change  of  base  were  then  described  as 
applied  to  man  and  government:  "the  nations  begin  to  realize 
that  the  law  is  a  yoke  and  a  curse,  as  was  the  laws  of  the  Jews. 
.  .  .  The  law  has  taken  society  as  the  unit  to  measure  the  man, 
instead  of  taking  the  man  ["the  soul  was  the  man"]  as  the  unit  to 
measure  society." 

The  Government  is  everything,  the  individual  nothing — only  so  far  as  he 
adds  to  the  power  and  strength  of  the  government;  while  the  truth  is  that  the 
individual  is  everything,  and  the  government  nothing,  only  so  far  as  it  secures 
the  welfare  of  the  man.  The  man  is  not  made  for  the  government,  but  the 
government  was  made  for  the  man,  to  add  to  his  freedom,  to  secure  him  in 
the  possession  of  every  right  God  has  conferred  upon  him.  Man  is  the 
master,  the  government  is  the  servant;  man  is  internal,  the  government  is 
external,  and  must  be  auxilliary  and  subordinate  to  the  highest  welfare  of  the 
individual.  Man  lives  forever;  governments  change,  and  rise  and  fall  upon 
the  ebb  and  flow  of  the  passions  and  the  thoughts  of  men.  Both  church 
and  state  must  change  their  base  of  operation.20 

19.  Ibid.,  December  14,  1881.     The  second  part  of  this  two  part  editorial  was  mostly 
a  reprint,  without  reference,  from  the  Beacon  of  March  13,  1878. 

20.  Ibid.,  August  31,   1881.      Not  all  Swedenborgians  viewed  the  laissez  faire  role  of 
government  as  White  did.     Without  going  into  detail,  the  Rev.  W.  M.  Gpodner,  minister  of 
the  New  Church  at  Lamed,  wrote,  July  14,  1881,  making  general  reservations  about  White's 
editorial  position  on  "politics,  temperance,  and  other  questions,"  and  by  inference  on  public 
education.     Goodner  was  greatly  agitated  about  the  shooting  of  President  Garfield  and  "the 
vast  number  of  foreigners,"  but  more  important,  as  he  saw  the  general  social  crises,  were 
the  great  monied  corporations,  "the  general  war  upon  the  interests  of  the  laboring  masses," 
and  professional  politicians.     He  thought  the  schools  should  aid  in  the  matter. — Ibid.,  July 
27,   1881. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  89 

ROLE  OF  THEOLOGICAL  CRITIC  TO  WICHITA  MINISTERS 
Introduction  and  Personnel 

The  failure  on  the  part  of  the  Swedenborgians  to  organize  a 
congregation  of  the  New  Church  in  Wichita,  left  White  free  on 
Sundays.  Whether  or  not  from  a  sense  of  editorial  obligation  or 
from  a  conviction  of  religious  need,  White  was  a  remarkably  reg- 
ular attendant  upon  church  services,  both  morning  and  evening, 
even  of  services  during  the  week,  especially  during  religious  re- 
vival meetings.  Either  he  carried  his  reportorial  pencil  with  him, 
or  he  had  cultivated  a  remarkable  facility  to  reproduce  from  mem- 
ory the  substance  of  the  sermons,  and  to  differentiate  the  salient 
points  of  doctrine  and  their  application. 

During  the  1870's  the  leading  churches  were  the  Methodist, 
Baptist,  and  Presbyterian.  About  1880  the  Protestant  Episcopal 
and  Christian  churches  supported  regular  pastors  of  ability,  and 
by  1885  the  Congregational  organization  was  represented.21  Other 
ministers  were  the  subject  of  White's  searching  criticism  from  time 
to  time,  depending  primarily  upon  whether  or  not  they  had  some- 
thing to  say  that  seemed  significant.  The  word  criticism  is  used 
here  in  its  strict  sense,  as  analysis  and  evaluation,  which  might  be 
favorable  or  adverse  or  both.  As  White  put  it  himself:  "The  Bea- 
con representative  in  his  notices  from  time  to  time  of  sermons  from 
our  city  ministers,  trusts  he  has  been  as  far  from  flattering  as  he 
has  endeavored  to  be  from  irreverence  or  carping  criticism/'22  A 
partiality  for  ministers  was  one  of  the  charges  sometimes  leveled 
against  White.  Heartily,  he  pleaded  guilty:  "Jesus  went  about 
doing  good,  and  verily  he  has  some  followers  in  this  town."  23 

On  the  whole  the  ministers  accepted  White's  criticisms  with 
good  grace.  Sometimes  they  corrected  him  from  the  pulpit  or 
replied  through  the  Beacons  columns.  On  a  few  occasions  they 
quarreled  openly  and  violently,  but  usually  that  was  not  about 
theology  proper,  but  about  moral  issues  in  politics.  In  January, 
1880,  a  substitute  editor  pretended  (possibly  he  was  serious)  to 
find  himself  in  an  embarrassing  dilemma: 

Capt.  White  is  absent  on  a  short  tour,  and  as  it  is  usual  to  comment  on 
Sunday  sermons,  we  are  at  a  loss  to  know  just  how  to  fill  this  part  of  the 
bill.  We  are  informed  by  reliable  outside  parties  that  several  of  the  Ministers 
have  taken  advantage  of  Capt.  White's  absence  to  preach  on  the  absolute 

21.  The   Catholic   church   activities   were   seldom   the   subject   of  White's    commentary, 
usually  being  handled  strictly  as  news  items.     A  lecture  series  was  reported  in  the  Beacon, 
February  25,  March  10,  1880. 

22.  Daily  Beacon,  February  8,  1886. 

23.  Ibid.,  January  13,  1886. 


90  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

certainty  of  a  personal  devil.  We  know  that  this  does  not  accord  with  his 
views,  but  we  don't  know  just  why,  nor  where,  we  simply  enter  protest  by 
stating  very  frankly  that,  it  won't  do!  it  won't  do! — vide  Capt.  White's  re- 
turn.24 

Contemporaries  had  their  fun  about  White  and  24  volumes  of 
Swedenborg  versus  the  preachers.  The  Leader  evaluated  the  rela- 
tive sophistication  and  religious  status  of  the  four  Wichita  news- 
papers as  of  1882: 

The  Wichita  editors  are  all  bad  men.  Marsh  Murdock  is  as  guileless  as  a 
child  when  the  preachers  are  around,  but  at  other  times  he  is  a  backslider, 
as  it  were,  and  seems  to  have  no  respect  for  divine  truth;  the  old  sinners 
who  conduct  the  Times  need  no  comment;  [R.  E.  Field]  the  editor  of  the 
Leader  don't  believe  in  certain  little  sundries  which  constitute  a  good  share  of 
the  orthodox  faith,  and  he  will  probably  be  lost.  Then  there's  Capt.  White. 
Ge  whillikins!  What  a  terror  he  is.  Every  little  while  some  unsophisticated 
gospel  pedler  winks  at  the  burly  old  fellow,  just  for  fun,  and  then  this  border 
ruffian  sallies  out  of  his  den  with  the  Bible  and  twenty-four  volumes  of  Sweden- 
borg under  his  arm  and  proceeds  to  wipe  up  the  floor  with  the  preacher. 
Jerusalem!  how  the  preacher  does  pant  to  get  away,  but  White  is  like  a 
magnetic  battery;  when  you  take  hold  of  him  you  can't  let  go.  And  when 
he  has  made  an  end  of  terrifying  the  preacher,  he  pulls  his  head  into  his  shell 
and  waits  for  his  next  victim.  Golly!  We's  an  awful  wicked  crowd!  25 

During  his  first  year  as  editor  of  the  Beacon,  White  was  kept 
busy  apparently  just  in  orienting  himself  in  his  new  profession  and 
in  producing  a  Democratic  county  newspaper  that  would  compare 
favorably  with  Murdock's  Republican  Eagle.  Not  until  he  had 
been  at  his  post  for  about  a  year  did  he  strike  out  aggressively  on 
the  several  new  lines  which  were  to  make  his  Beacon  the  dis- 
tinctive and  unique  factor  of  Kansas  journalism.  So  far  as  his  posi- 
tive approach  applied  to  religious  exposition,  his  editorial  course 
must  have  kept  the  Wichita  ministers  on  the  alert.  Every  minister 
knew  from  experience  that  White's  presence  in  his  congregation 
meant  that  some  critical  comment,  favorable  or  otherwise,  would 
appear  in  the  next  issue  of  the  Beacon.  Not  one  of  them  was  im- 
mune to  his  adverse  criticism  if  White  thought  it  deserving,  and 
every  one  received  his  frank  commendation  for  a  logically  con- 
structed sermon  even  though  the  editor  disagreed  with  his  premises. 
Frequently  White  gave  scant  attention  to  the  discourse  as  a  whole, 
but  used  some  point  made  by  the  preacher,  either  in  approval  or 
disagreement,  as  a  text  for  his  own  sermon  for  the  day.  Thus 
Swedenborgian  doctrine  reached  more  people  numerically  and 
directed  attention  to  a  wider  range  of  thought  than  if  the  New 

24.  Weekly  Beacon,  January  28,  1880. 

25.  Ibid.,  January  4,  1882. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  91 

Church  as  an  institution  had  existed  in  the  community.  Each 
denomination  found  its  own  distinctive  doctrines,  as  voiced  by  its 
minister,  analyzed  and  inspected  publicly  in  cold  print.  Like 
Murdock  of  the  Eagle  in  the  field  of  journalism,  the  ministers 
needed  the  "old  self-abnegator"  as  a  challenge  and  a  stimulus,  and 
apparently  some  of  them  appreciated  his  independent  criticism. 
Certainly  the  church-going  and  the  newspaper-reading  public 
benefited  regardless  of  whether  or  not  as  individuals  they  agreed 
with  either  of  the  participants  in  these  good  tempered  but  earnest 
intellectual  exchanges.26 

Pulpit  and  Secular  Press 

The  minister's  concern  about  the  everyday  life  of  his  church 
members  was  commended  in  the  case  of  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Hanna, 
Methodist.  White  was  of  the  opinion  that:  "The  public  common 
sense  will  sustain  any  preacher  who  fulfills  the  duties  of  his  office 
fearlessly,  honestly  and  kindly ."  27  The  same  view  was  expressed 
a  year  later  with  reference  to  the  Rev.  John  Kirby's  ( Hanna's  suc- 
cessor) discourse  on  the  relations  of  church  and  state:  "The  true 
end  of  religious  teaching  is  to  teach  us  how  to  live  here,  that  we 
may  live  hereafter/*28 

The  following  week,  Kirby  discussed  the  dangers  threatening  the 
church.  Possibly  with  White's  comment  in  mind  he  emphasized 
"that  safety  lay  in  increased  devotion  to  the  church,  to  her  prayer 
meetings,  and  her  love  feasts."  White  may  have  worded  his  com- 
ment in  such  a  manner  as  to  give  Kirby's  remarks  a  Swedenborgian 
slant  that  went  beyond  the  minister's  intent.  If  so,  the  emphasis 
this  time  would  tend  to  redress  the  balance  in  his  own  favor. 
White  also  maneuvered  for  position  and  on  his  own  part  also  avoid- 
ing overt  disagreement  echoed  yes,  "to  an  extent":  "But  we  believe 

26.  The  ministers  most  conspicuous  during  the  decade  of  White's  tenure  as  theological 
critic  in  Wichita  are  listed,  together  with  their  terms  of  tenure.     For  the  First  Presbyterian 
church,  the  Rev.  J.  P.  Harsen  served  from  December,  1871,  to  April,  1879.     His  successor 
was  the  Rev.  J.  D.  Hewitt   (sometimes  spelled  Hewett),  June,  1879,  through  the  remainder 
of  White's  editorship.     At  the  First  Methodist  church  the  rotation  system  operated  to  per- 
mit each  man  during  this  period,  with  one  exception,  to  serve  three  years:    the  Revs.  ].  T. 
Hanna,    1874-1877;    John    Kirby,    1877-1880;    R.    H.    Sparks,    1880-1881;    Barney    Kelly 
(Kelley),  1881-1884;  T.  S.  Hodgson,  1884-1887.     The  Baptist  tenure  was  not  continuous: 
the  Revs.  J.   C.  Post,   1873-1875;   I.   F.   Davis,  August,   1877-1878;   A.   L.   Vail,   January, 

1879-March,  1881;  and  W.  F.  Harper,  April,  1882- At  St.  John's  Protestant  Episcopal 

church,  three  of  the  succession  of  rectors  figured  largely  in  Wichita  life:    the  Rev.  Dr.  L. 
DeLew,  July,   1880,  to  September,   1881;  the  Revs.  E.  H.  Edson,   1885,  to  March,    1886; 
Charles  J.  Adams,  June,  1886- At  the  Christian  church,  the  first  tryout  proved  unfor- 
tunate.    The  Rev.  T.  J.  Shelton  arrived  in  June,  1880,  dissention  followed,  the  congregation 
split,  and  Shelton  attempted  to  establish  an  independent  congregation.     Eventually  becoming 
involved  in  several  controversies,  he  turned  to  prohibition  journalism,  editing  the  Republican- 
Times,  June,  1881,  to  November,  1881  when  the  paper  changed  hands  and  editors.     Later 
ministers  at  the  Christian  church  only  occasionally  received  attention  in  the  Beacon. 

27.  Weekly   Beacon,    June    14,    1876.      The   minister's    name   was    sometimes    spelled 
Hannah. 

28.  Ibid.,  July  11,  1877. 


92  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

the  true  strength  of  a  church  lies  in  the  daily  business.  .  .  .  We 
judge  of  a  man,  not  from  his  life  in  but  out  of  the  church.  .  .  ." 
At  the  close  White  added  that  he  had  expected  Kirby  to  include 
this:  "it  would  have  been  characteristic  of  the  man."29 

The  Presbyterian  minister  (1871-1879)  J.  P.  Harsen  made  a 
practice  of  devoting  his  sermon  on  the  first  Sunday  of  each  year 
to  a  discussion  of  the  practical  duties  of  life.  He  asserted  that 
more  was  expected  of  Christians  than  of  others  because,  among 
other  things,  the  Lord  did  more  for  them.  To  this  White  objected, 
insisting  that:  "He  does  all  He  can  for  every  creature  of  His  born 
into  the  world.  .  .  .  [any  difference  lies  in]  the  subject's  will- 
ingness to  receive.  .  .  ." 30  Thus  Harsen's  faulty  logic  was 
corrected  by  consistent  New  Church  doctrine. 

In  a  private  conversation  a  minister  told  White  that  the  secular 
press  had  "no  right  to  criticize  the  church  or  discuss  its  doctrines 
or  dogmas/'  and  that  by  so  doing  the  "people  would  stop  their 
subscriptions.  .  .  ."  White  admitted  that  he  had  forgotten  to 
ask  if  the  minister  had  ever  advised  such  a  procedure.  Accord- 
ing to  his  code:  "No  province  of  ethics  is  exempt  from  honest 
discussion  in  the  secular  press,  which  is  the  avenue  used  by  the 
leading  divines  all  over  the  world  to  reach  the  masses."  Nearly 
six  weeks  later,  the  young  Baptist  minister,  I.  F.  Davis,  advised 
the  temperance  people  to  transfer  their  patronage  from  the  Beacon 
and  the  Eagle  to  the  Herald.  Later  he  denied  it.  At  issue  was  the 
liquor  question,  not  theology.31 

The  district  conference  of  the  Methodist  church  met  at  Wichita, 
May  15,  1878,  where  15  essays  on  various  subjects  were  read. 
White  was  distressed  by  the  procedure.  All  debate  on  substance 
was  cut  off,  he  charged,  discussion  being  limited  to  "criticism  of 
style,  grammar  and  diction,  after  the  fashion  of  the  school  boy 
literary  club.  .  .  ."  White  suggested  that  next  time,  the  limi- 
tation be  placed  upon  the  number  of  topics  to  allow  time  "for  a 
good  discussion  of  the  subject."  He  passed  up  the  opportunity  to 
elaborate  upon  what  he  evidently  had  in  mind — the  sterility  of  a 
society  so  dominated  by  a  false  sense  of  sophistication  as  to  sub- 
ordinate substance  to  mere  technicalities  of  form.  Or  to  put  it  in 
the  converse,  original  and  vital  societies  place  the  focus  upon  sub- 
stance, form  being  only  incidental. 

29.  Ibid.,  July  18,  1877. 

30.  Ibid.,  January  9,  1878. 

31.  Ibid.,  February   6,   March   20,   27,   April   3,    1878.      Although  trying   to   conciliate, 
Harsen  appears  to  have  admitted  the  substantial  truth  of  the  Beacon  story.     Also,  Bobbins, 
editor  of  the  Herald  confirmed  the  charges. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  93 

In  1880  the  Beacon,  January  21,  commended  the  Rev.  John  Kirby, 
Methodist,  for  carrying  his  precepts  into  the  market  place,  but  more 
particularly  the  sermon  of  October  31  by  the  Rev.  A.  L.  Vail, 
Baptist,  and  the  Rev.  J.  D.  Hewitt,  Presbyterian,  elicited  extended 
comment  under  the  heading:  "Politics  in  the  Pulpit": 

The  sooner  the  pulpit  comes  to  recognize  the  great  and  awful  truth  that  the 
church  is  primarily  .  .  .  responsible  for  the  moral  condition  of  the  people 
in  every  relation  of  life — further,  that  the  church  is  the  spiritual  mother  of 
every  social  evil  cursing  humanity  to-day,  the  sooner  the  pulpit  will  preach  a 
religion  that  has  relation  to  life  in  politics,  in  trade,  in  society,  in  the  family 
as  much  as  in  the  church  and  around  the  sanctuary.  The  church  should 
preach  the  politics  of  the  people,  and  not  the  politics  of  a  party.32 

Likewise  the  Beacon  commended  the  sermon  of  the  Rev.  Barney 
Kelly,  Kirby's  successor:  "He  had  no  mercy  on  our  corns/'  While 
not  agreeing  with  him  in  all  particulars:  "We  believe  a  preacher 
has  a  right  to  discuss  any  question  under  the  sun  that  is  of  practical 
importance  to  the  people.  The  pulpit  is  the  place  to  utter  the 
truth  as  God  gives  the  power  to  see  it.  .  .  ."  But,  "A  preacher 
has  no  business  to  be  a  policeman.  The  church  has  no  business  to 
appeal  to  the  penal  compelative  law  to  enforce  morals.  The 
churches  should  unite  in  demanding  the  repeal  of  the  prohibitory 
law";  also  all  laws  against  Sabbath  desecration,  blasphemy,  and  all 
penal  laws  that  invade  man's  moral  freedom  to  do  right  or  do 
wrong.  "All  appeals  to  the  penal  power,  by  the  churches,  is 
blasphemy  against  God,  and  is  an  open  confession  of  spiritual  im- 
potency." 

The  differentiation  made  by  White  in  the  foregoing  declaration 
of  rights  was  peculiarly  appropriate  to  a  complex,  explosive  situa- 
tion that  was  developing.  One  aspect  of  it  was  a  series  of  meetings 
to  support  the  enforcement  of  the  liquor  prohibitory  law,  including 
a  visit  by  Gov.  John  P.  St.  John,  July  21,  who  spoke  at  the  Presby- 
terian church  in  the  afternoon,  and  at  the  Methodist  church  in  the 
evening.  At  an  earlier  meeting,  on  Sunday,  July  10,  after  Hewitt 
had  spoken,  Kelly  demanded  a  show  of  hands  to  test  enforcement 
sentiment.  White  had  protested,  and  called  this  procedure  cowardly 
and  bulldozing. 

At  one  or  both  of  the  meetings  of  July  21,  a  standing  vote  was 
proposed,  but  before  it  was  taken,  Kelly  demanded  that  White 
leave  the  meeting.  The  Beacon  for  July  27  was  largely  devoted 
to  the  several  aspects  of  the  episode  in  which  White  denounced 
in  bitter  personalities  the  ministers  involved.  No  one  realized  more 

32.    Weekly  Beacon,  November  3,  1880. 


94  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

keenly  than  the  editor  of  the  Beacon  the  betrayal  by  all  parties  of 
basic  principles  of  moral  conduct.  He  differed  from  his  opponents, 
however,  in  admitting  wherein  he  had  failed,  his  editorial  apology 
being  headed:  "If  We  Were  a  Christian."  The  opening  sentence 
was  confession:  "Nothing  could  show  more  conclusively  that  we 
are  a  sinner,  than  this  issue  of  the  BEACON.  It  is  full  of  derision, 
scorn  and  contempt,  of  hatred  and  all  uncharitableness.  We  are 
not  proud  of  the  issue.  .  .  ."  The  manner  of  the  presentation 
he  admitted,  would  "prevent  its  reception  by  those  who  need  it  the 
most.  .  .  .  You  can't  make  a  man  receive  the  truth  by  striking 
him  with  a  club."  The  second  paragraph  opened:  "If  we  had  been 
a  Christian  we  would  not  have  published  this  issue.  When  smitten, 
we  would  have  'turned  the  other  cheek.  .  .  .' "  And  the  closing 
sentence  read:  "If  we  were  a  Christian,  we  would  be  awful  lone- 
some." 

The  following  week,  a  long  editorial,  "The  Church  Is  Responsi- 
ble," dealing  with  the  Atonement,  was  introduced  by  a  sequel  in 
which  White  insisted  that  he  had  never  intentionally  misrepresented 
any  man: — "A  man's  honest  opinions  are  as  dear  to  him  as  his 
reputation  and  character.  .  .  .  Since  our  connection  .  .  . 
with  the  BEACON,  our  relationship  with  the  ministry  has  always  been 
cordial.  ..."  A  differentiation  was  then  made  between  a  man's 
private  and  his  public  status.  The  former  was  not  a  proper  subject 
of  public  commentary,  but  the  latter,  being  of  concern  to  society, 
must  submit  to  public  scrutiny: 

Until  last  week  we  have  never  uttered  a  word  or  written  a  line  that 
would  reflect  upon  the  private  character  or  professional  integrity  of  any  min- 
ister. Last  week  we  reflected  upon  the  public  action  and  methods  of  public 
men.  .  .  . 

In  the  public  category  also  were  public  institutions:  "The  creeds 
— the  doctrines  of  the  churches,  are  proper  subjects  for  fair  and 
free  criticisms.  We  propose  freely  to  exercise  our  right.  .  .  . 
We  court  criticism.  We  do  not  deprecate  the  condemnation  of 
our  opinions  or  principles."33  He  then  proceeded  to  discuss  the 
doctrine  of  the  Atonement  in  blunt  Swedenborgian  terms,  con- 
cluding that  the  doctrine  of  the  "vicarious  Atonement  is  .  ,  . 
the  prime  cause  of  social  evils  and  disorders  of  the  world.  It 
amounts  to  a  license  to  sin.  .  .  .  The  only  danger  he  runs 
is  sudden  death,  giving  him  no  time  to  utter  the  cabalistic  words — 
'Open  Sesame/" 

33.    Ibid.,  June  22,  29,  July  13,  20,  27,  August  3,  1881. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  95 

Relations  between  White  and  Kelly  did  not  improve.  In  De- 
cember, 1881,  Kelly,  with  the  aid  of  a  visiting  minister,  was  hold- 
ing his  annual  winter  revival.  Under  the  title  "False  Doctrines, 
the  Cause  of  Evil,"  White  disagreed  with  the  preacher's  presenta- 
tion of  the  plan  of  salvation,  including  again  the  doctrine  of  the 
vicarious  Atonement: 

Our  readers  may  ask:  "What  right  has  the  BEACON,  a  secular,  political 
newspaper,  to  discuss  theological  questions?"  We  answer:  Just  because  the 
BEACON  is  a  secular  and  political  newspaper.  All  truth  has  relation  to  life, 
and  secular  and  political  matters  include  about  the  most  of  our  life's  affections, 
thoughts  and  actions. 

In  other  words,  the  secular  and  the  political  reflected  the  "char- 
acter and  quality  of  the  theology  of  the  day.  There  is  no  possible 
hope  of  a  radical  regeneration  in  politics  and  in  society  until  there 
is  a  radical  revolution  in  our  theological  ethics.  The  Beacon  deals 
in  practical  questions  of  every  day  life,  for  they  make  and  form 
the  man."  34 

On  the  evening  of  the  day  the  Beacon  appeared  with  the  above 
editorial,  "after  the  religious  exercises  were  over/'  Kelly 
gave  the  press  a  swinger,  applying  his  remarks  especially  to  the  Wichita  papers. 
We  were  present,  and  enjoyed  it.  We  know  of  no  institution  among  men, 
save,  perhaps,  the  church,  that  is  more  open  to  and  needs  more  honest  and  un- 
sparing criticism  than  the  press.  There  is  no  institution  save  the  church,  that 
can  be  more  productive  of  good  than  the  press.  We  do  not  say  that  Brother 
Kelly's  criticisms  were  judicious,  or  were  given  in  the  right  spirit,  but  we  hope 
he  will  keep  giving  them,  for  peradventure  he  may  sound  the  key  note  of  true 
reform  in  the  press. 

The  liberty  of  the  press  is  worth  all  protection.  The  license  of  the  press 
should  be  boldly  condemned  and  even  punished.  The  press  has  the  right  to 
its  opinions.  It  has  the  right  to  express  in  proper  phrase,  its  opinion  of  any 
man's  opinion,  whether  he  be  a  preacher  or  a  proletariat.  Brother  Kelly,  we 
think,  is  as  free  with  his  criticism  and  censure  of  men  and  things,  as  the  press 
can  possibly  be.  We  don't  object,  we  glory  in  his  freedom  of  speech.  To 
prevent  him  we  would  not  close  his  mouth,  nor  his  pulpit.  There  is  nothing  on 
earth  too  sacred  for  the  freedom  of  thought.  Brother  Kelly  sets  himself  up  as 
a  censor  of  the  press,  and  if  his  censorship  is  not  duly  respected,  he  threatens 
to  break  down  the  business  of  the  papers.  We  believe  in  the  censorship  of 
public  opinion,  and  when  the  press  violates  the  decencies  of  life,  deals  in 
slander,  is  obscene  and  filthy,  public  opinion  should  voice  itself,  and  the  court 
should  lay  its  hands  upon  the  offender,  but  it  won't  do  for  public  opinion,  the 
courts  or  the  preachers  to  attempt  to  obstruct  nor  throttle  the  freedom  of 
opinion  or  its  expression  properly  couched.  Ecclesiastical  organizations  are 
human  institutions,  preachers  are  human  teachers,  and  are  not  always  inspired, 
and  never  infallible,  and  we  shall  always  freely,  and  will  try  to  decently,  ex- 

34.    Ibid.,  December  7,  1881. 


96  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

press  our  opinion  of  the  so-called  church  and  its  preachers.    We  say  this  with 
all  due  respect  for  our  Brother. 

In  1882  a  new  Baptist  minister,  the  Rev.  W.  F.  Harper,  began  his 
pastorate  in  Wichita.  He  preached  his  first  regular  sermon  April  9, 
and  his  second,  "Relation  Between  Pastor  and  People/'  April  16,  in 
which  "he  advanced,  on  the  whole,  very  sound  and  practical  views. 
He  thinks  ...  a  pastor  .  .  .  should  not  cease  to  be  a  citi- 
zen. .  .  .  We  think  this  is  sound."  But,  the  Beacon  insisted 
upon  differentiation  between  the  priest  and  the  citizen.  When  act- 
ing in  the  latter  capacity  "he  should  leave  his  gown  and  cassock  in 
the  pulpit.  The  church  and  its  priests  have  no  official  business  out- 
side of  the  spiritual  and  moral  sphere."  For  example,  the  priest 
must  differentiate  between  the  moral  and  police  phases  of  tem- 
perance; 

the  church,  as  a  church,  has  no  right  to  demand  the  passage  of  a  penal  law. 
The  church  should  be  a  leader,  a  teacher,  an  example  and  a  life,  but 
it  seems  to  be  ambitious  to  be  only  a  driver,  and  we  do  not  want  to  see  him 
[Harper]  become  a  driver.  The  measure  of  the  immorality  and  degradation  of 
a  people  is  the  number  of  its  courts,  its  prohibitive,  restrictive,  directive  penal 
statutes.  Every  increase  of  power  in  Topeka  or  in  Washington  City  is  an 
incontrovertible  proof  of  the  intellectual  and  moral  deterioration  of  the  people, 
an  evidence  of  lawlessness  and  crime.  If  the  church  were  virile,  Washington 
would  annually  become  more  insignificant;  the  center  of  the  nation  would  not 
be  a  geographical  location  but  it  would  be  in  the  heart  and  soul  of  every 
man.  .  .  .  The  church  is  primarily  and  in  the  highest  degree  responsible 
for  the  present  moral  condition  of  the  people,  and  it  must  acknowledge  this 
responsibility.35 

During  the  campaign  of  1882,  Governor  St.  John  ran  for  re-elec- 
tion to  a  third  term  using  prohibition  as  his  principal  issue.  A  large 
part  of  the  evangelical  church  membership  was  mobilized  in  his 
support,  resulting  in  one  of  the  most  vicious  and  vindictive  of  Kan- 
sas political  experiences.  Pressure  was  put  on  Harper,  and  during 
midsummer  he  appeared  to  be  committed,  but  late  in  August  he  de- 
clared "the  emancipation  of  his  church  from  all  connection  with 
politics  and  police  law.  The  church  was  a  teacher  and  preacher  of 
the  Man  Christ  Jesus.  It  deals  with  the  spirit  and  conscience  of 
man,  and  not  with  rituals  and  laws.  .  .  ."  The  Beacon  appealed 
to  the  public  to  "Hold  Up  His  Hands."  36 

During  such  a  political  campaign  the  Beacon  also  felt  the  pres- 
sure and  abuse  of  the  self-styled  reform  element: 

The  pulpit  is  continually  whacking  us  over  the  head,  because  it  asserts  we 
want  to  limit  its  functions.  It  does  this  in  the  face  of  the  fact  that  lately,  and 

35.  Ibid.,  AprU  19,  1882. 

36.  Ibid.,  August  30,  1882. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  97 

many  times  in  the  past,  we  have  asserted  the  fullest  right,  liberty  and  duty  of 
the  pulpit  to  discuss  every  question  that  affects  the  moral,  social  and  political 
welfare  of  the  people.  We  republished  an  article,  written  nearly  two  years 
ago,  to  show  that  we  have  not  been  backward  in  demanding  for  the  pulpit 
the  fullest  liberty  to  teach.  We  believe  the  church  is  a  great  teacher.  We 
believe  that  all  the  blessings  of  God  come  through  the  church.  The  form  of 
the  church  is  divine  truth;  .  .  .  the  sects — so-called  churches — are  instru- 
mentalities of  the  church  of  God,  and  they  are  members  of  the  church  so  far 
as  they  teach  what  is  true  and  do  what  is  good.  All  the  good  and  truth  in 
those  sects  comes  from  God;  all  the  evil  and  falsity  have  been  injected  by  man. 

And  White  was  insistent  upon  this  last  point — evil  in  the  church 
— and  pointed  to  church  history,  Jewish,  Catholic,  and  Protestant. 
He  objected  to  ministerial  brag  and  bluster  about  what  good  had 
been  done  for  the  world;  and  ministers  reminded  him  of  the  un- 
profitable servant.  The  ministers  wanted  to  convert  the  non- 
Christian  peoples  first,  the  heathen — "but  don't!  Go  among  the 
Christian  nations,  beginning  with  this  one";  then  England  and  Eu- 
rope. As  for  the  non-Christian  peoples  : 

Don't  call  on  the  heathen  until  you  have  gone  through  your  own  households, 
visited  your  relatives  and  dwelt  among  your  wife's  relations,  and  after  you  have 
got  all  through,  stand  up  in  your  pulpits  and  brag,  if  you  dare;  but  you  won't 
brag  if  you  have  any  sense  left.  The  churches  will  say,  Lord,  we  have  been 
unprofitable  servants.  .  .  . 37 

Inter  and  Intra-cultural  Relations:   Incompatibility, 

Rivalry,  and  Conflict 

To  an  uncommon  degree,  White  was  able  to  view  his  own  time 
and  culture  as  though  he  was  an  outsider.  Whatever  the  origin  of 
his  manner  of  viewing  cultural  relations,  this  trait  was  encouraged 
by  familiarity  with  Swedenborg's  example  in  having  the  inhabitants 
of  the  several  planets  describe  their  own  customs  and  contrast  them, 
especially  with  those  of  the  earth,  to  the  latter's  disadvantage  or 
advantage,  as  the  case  might  be.  Problems  agitating  White's  gen- 
eration were  presented  by  conflicts  within  the  culture  of  the  United 
States  in  relations  with  the  American  Indian  "savages,"  and  with 
"immoral"  polygamous  Mormons;  and  outside  the  United  States 
with  the  so-called  Christian  nations  in  Europe,  and  in  Asia,  Africa, 
and  elsewhere  with  the  allegedly  "heathen"  people.  What,  indeed, 
were  the  distinguishing  characteristics  that  were  assigned  to  the 
people  that  labeled  them  as  savage,  immoral,  Christian,  or  heathen? 
In  the  Swedenborgian  sense,  that  true  religion  had  relation  to  the 

37.  Ibid.,  June  21,  1882.  The  article  referred  to,  "Politics  and  the  Pulpit,"  and  re- 
printed in  this  issue,  had  been  published  first  in  the  Beacon,  November  3,  1880,  instead  of 
September,  1880,  the  reference  given  by  the  editor. 

7—6551 


98  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

life  people  led,  were  not  all  these  terms  no  more  than  exhibitions 
of  prejudices  damaging  only  to  the  user  by  revealing  his  own  sin 
of  self-love?  White  thought  so,  and  said  so  in  terms  so  blunt  and 
uncompromising  as  sometimes  to  infuriate  even  his  friends. 

The  Sioux  Indians  were  described  by  Joe  Haskins,  a  mixed-blood 
member  of  the  Indian  police,  as  controlled  by  their  religion;  they 
respected  the  rights  of  both  person  and  property  within  the  tribe, 
reverenced  the  Great  Spirit,  had  no  belief  in  an  evil  one  (White 
interjected,  "unhappy  wretches,  with  no  devil"),  had  no  profanity 
comparable  to  that  of  white  men,  their  respect  for  the  marriage 
relation  was  noteworthy,  although  wives  were  bought.  "Here  is 
a  great  field  for  missionary  labor,"  jeered  White, 

We  are  in  doubt  whether  to  send  them  a  delegation  from  the  churches,  of 
the  class  connected  with  the  Indian  bureau;  or  a  corps  of  scientific  evolutionists, 
athiests,  and  materialists.  A  people  who  act  upon  principle  of  right  as  they  see 
it,  and  not  from  rapacity,  greed,  lust  of  power  and  dominion;  who  know 
nothing  of  the  political  doctrine  of  a  "Scientific  Frontier;"  who  are  not 
skilled  in  the  "art  diplomatic,"  which  is  the  high  art  of  lying  and  deception, 
are  a  dangerous  people  to  have  hanging  on  our  frontiers.  Their  example  is 
corrupting. 

White  suggested  probable  explanations  of  the  condition  of  these 
Indians:  "their  degraded  religious  principles,"  lack  of  "a  civilized 
political  system,"  and  of  "a  free  educational  system."  "How  desti- 
tute they  must  be,"  he  explained,  " — no  houses  of  prostitution,  no 
assignation  houses,  no  Dago  dens,  no  foundling  hospitals,  no  Mag- 
dalen hospitals,  no  adultery,  no  rapes  and  seductions,  no  divorce 
courts.  ...  In  the  name  of  God  had  we  better  not  don  the 
breech  clout  and  the  blanket?  .  .  ."  In  connection  with  a  press 
report  of  an  annual  Baptist  convention  in  New  York,  White  con- 
cluded that  "They  [the  Indians]  do  not  yet  know  that  the  grandest 
result  of  all  church  work  is  a  law  and  a  penitentiary.  .  .  .  We 
very  much  doubt  that  if  the  savages  had  a  clear  and  an  intelligent 
understanding  of  these  things,  they  would  not  run  to  escape  our 
culture."  38 

Using  as  a  text  ex-Vice-President  Colfax's  proposal  to  suppress 
Mormonism  by  law,  White  pointed  out  that  "Mormonism  really 
seems  to  thrive  the  more  the  effort  is  made  to  suppress  it.  It  is 
a  great  evil,  but  the  law  is  powerless  to  eradicate  it."  He  then 
proceeded  to  differentiate  between  what  he  called  social  and  non- 
social  evils.  The  element  of  collusion  was  the  key  to  his  classifi- 
cation. A  social  evil  involved  collusion;  polygamy,  adultery,  prosti- 

38.    Ibid.,  March  16,  1881;  Daily  Beacon,  November  19,  1885. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  99 

tution,  liquor  traffic,  were  named.  Nonsocial  evils  did  not  involve 
collusion;  slavery  "lacked  the  element  of  agreement  or  assent/' 
likewise,  murder,  theft,  embezzlement,  arson;  and  because  of  the 
absence  of  this  collusive  or  social  element,  "society  is  easily  ar- 
rayed against  them,  and  all  the  moral  and  intellectual  forces  aid 
the  police  element," — also,  the  police  element  can  punish  when  a 
crime  is  committed  by  one  person  against  another,  but  all  prohibi- 
tion by  law  is  useless  in  a  matter  of  collusion  between  parties.  In 
order  to  drive  home  his  point  about  the  extent  of  evil,  the  variety 
of  its  forms  and  the  large  proportion  of  the  population  who  are 
themselves  guilty  of  some  variety  of  sin,  and  the  confusion  in- 
volved in  groups  of  sinners  joining  forces  against  other  particular 
groups  of  sinners,  White  resorted  to  what  might  be  termed  the 
shock  technique  to  jar  his  readers  loose  from  the  smugness  of  their 
conventional  modes  of  thinking,  or  more  properly  feeling,  about  the 
sins  of  others,  especially  those  geographically  remote  whom  they 
never  met  face  to  face: 

Polygamy  is  a  hard  nut  to  crack;  so  is  adultery;  so  is  prostitution.  Suppose 
all  the  prostitutes,  male  and  female,  and  all  the  adulterers,  in  this  Christian 
land  whose  holy  horror  is  excited  against  polygamy,  were  gathered  into  one 
community;  does  anyone  doubt  that  they  would  be  numerous  enough  to  go 
out  and  lick  the  Mormons  any  day  in  the  week  before  breakfast.  Now,  this 
fact  makes  the  nut  a  great  deal  harder  to  crack.  On  account  of  the  irritating 
beams  in  our  own  eyes,  we  can't  hit  hard  nor  straight.  It  strikes  us  as  a 
little  funny,  that  people  as  full  of  the  devil  as  we  are  should  get  so  out- 
rageously mad  with  a  people  as  full  of  the  devil  as  the  Mormons  are. 

Next,  in  order  to  prepare  his  sequence  of  argument,  White  re- 
turned to  the  policeman: 

He  can  abate  a  nuisance,  when  that  nuisance  affects  directly  society  or  an 
individual.  He  can  arrest  a  man  when  he  is  drunk;  not  for  getting  drunk, 
for  the  law  has  no  business  with  what  a  man  does.  A  man  has  an  immoral 
right — if  that  is  not  too  great  a  paradox — to  get  drunk,  and  it's  none  of  the 
policeman's  business.  The  law  has  only  the  right  to  abate  him  as  a  public 
nuisance;  and  so  with  every  other  social  evil. 

Open  adultery  is  a  nuisance,  and  the  policeman  ought  to  abate  it.  He 
has  no  right  to  punish  the  parties  for  the  evil  of  adultery,  nor  for  the  sin  of 
the  act.  .  .  .  His  right  attaches  only  when  and  only  because  it  becomes 
a  public  nuisance  and  infringes  upon  the  public  decency  and  peace.  And 
so  with  polygamy.  It's  none  of  the  government's — the  policeman's — business 
whether  polygamy  is  moral  or  immoral.  .  .  .  The  government  has  a  right 
to  attack  Mormonism,  on  the  ground  that  it  is  a  nuisance,  destructive  of  the 
safety,  peace  and  good  order  of  society. 

Having  made  these  distinctions  in  order  to  focus  his  main  point, 
White  resorted  once  more  to  his  shock  example: 


100  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Our  plan  would  be,  if  we  were  the  policeman,  to  declare  polygamous 
Mormonism  a  nuisance  and  then  arm  our  adulterers  and  prostitutes  and  send 
them  out  to  suppress  this  nuisance.  The  greater  would  absorb  the  lesser 
evil.  The  attacking  forces  could  be  walled  in  and  left  to  devour  each  other. 

White  recognized  that  this  procedure  would  have  momentous  con- 
sequences, but  would  accomplish  one  objective  so  much  desired  by 
the  reform  forces: 

This  would,  no  doubt,  largely  diminish  our  population  and  belittle  our  great- 
ness, for  this  is  measured  by  the  vastness  of  our  population,  by  overshadowing 
monopolies,  by  the  number  and  magnificence  of  our  police  palaces — state 
capitols,  penitentiaries  and  lunatic  asylums. 

"Selfishness  is  a  moral  evil  and  disease/'  the  editor  insisted, 

infinitely  worse  than  polygamy,  adultery  or  murder.  But  what  moral,  ra- 
tional right  would  the  government — the  police  element — have  to  suppress, 
limit,  restrict  or  prohibit  selfishness?  It  has  only  the  right  to  take  cognizance 
of  the  ultimate  effects  of  selfishness  so  far  as  they  directly  and  injuriously 
affect  some  factor  or  community  of  factors.  Its  action  must  not  be  based 
upon  the  immorality  of  the  act,  but  upon  its  outward  and  injurious  effects  upon 
the  individual  safety  and  property. 

This  essay  on  the  basic  principles  of  jurisprudence  stirred  up 
Beacon  readers,  and  made  further  explanations  necessary.  The 
difficulty  in  mobilizing  the  punitive  forces,  White  insisted,  could 
be  met  by  declaring  the  Mormons  outlaws,  their  property  confis- 
cated, and  by  granting  to  the  members  of  the  expedition  a  fee 
simple  title  to  all  property  they  could  lay  hands  on.  Mormonism 
would  be  cleaned  out  of  Utah,  but  would  not  be  suppressed — only 
driven  elsewhere.  White  accused  Switzerland  of  solving  its  criminal 
pauperism  problem,  not  by  overcoming  criminal  pauperism,  but  by 
shifting  its  geographical  location  to  the  United  States.39 

The  Mormon  question  persisted  and  somewhat  later,  in  referring 
to  the  symbolic  personality  of  the  United  States  as  Old  Samuel, 
White  alluded  derisively  to  his  activities  in  the  field  of  morals: 

Polygamy  is  a  great  moral  evil,  and  if  Samuel  is  anything  he  is  a  moral  re- 
former and  his  great  mission  is  to  conserve,  preserve  and  pickle  morals,  so 
they  will  keep.  Why  do  not  Mormons  drop  polygamy  and  adopt  polly- 
wogamy,  prostitution,  and  free  (love)  divorce,  and  become  decent  and  self- 
esteemed  people?  40 

At  the  Baptist  convention  previously  mentioned,  among  the  di- 
versities of  opinion  expressed  on  American  Indian  and  Mormon 
cultural  patterns,  one  MacKinney  struck  what  White  approved  as 
a  true  note  on  the  Mormon  question:  "The  Mormons  support  many 

39.  Weekly  Beacon,  December  28,  1881,  January  4,  1882. 

40.  Daily  Beacon,  May  6,  1885. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  101 

wives  at  once,  but  how  many  Americans  support  a  number  of  wives 
one  after  another?"41 

In  editorializing  on  enforcement  of  the  Edmunds  anti-polygamy 
law,  White  related  a  news  story  datelined  Bridgeport,  111.,  reporting 
the  abuse  and  egging  of  Mormon  converts  at  that  place.  This  was 
an  example,  he  pointed  out,  of  how  Illinois  was  willing  to  supple- 
ment the  Edmunds  act  by  mob  violence,  and  thus  the  problem 
was  solved.  Or  was  it — 

There  is  nothing  like  a  bill  for  a  social  evil.  Salvation  by  faith  alone  in  a 
bill  is  becoming  universal  faith,  taught  in  all  our  churches  and  formulated 
in  codes  and  statutory  creeds.  It  used  to  be  a  general  faith  that  the  Son  of. 
God  came  to  save  the  world,  but  that  was  before  the  birth  of  Edmunds.  The 
coming  was  an  unnecessary  work.42 

The  non-Christian  heathen  became  the  subject  of  a  number  of 
Beacon  articles  in  which  inter-cultural  relations  received  equally 
candid  treatment.  The  first  occasion  was  the  visit  of  a  woman 
missionary  who  had  been  active  in  India  in  a  campaign  to  elevate 
the  status  of  women  and  to  terminate  infanticide,  especially  of 
girl  babies.  White  raised  the  question  of  hypocracy  in  the  United 
States — contraception  and  foeticide  compared  with  infanticide.  Do 
American  women  kill  their  infant  daughters? — 

Oh,  no,  no,  God  forbid!  We  are  a  free,  enlightened  Jesus  loving,  God  fearing 
nation.  .  .  .  this  is  wrong — we  don't  wait  till  they  are  born.  We  kill 
them — both  male  and  female,  before  they  are  born.  We  have  numerous 
medical  schools,  where  eminently  scientific  men  are  educated  to  teach  us  how 
to  destroy  life.  .  .  . 

We  would  like  to  know  a  crime  of  heathendom,  that  we  can't  discount. 
We  said  last  week  that  we  were  a  nation  of  infernal  pharisees  and  hypo- 
crites. .  .  .  The  heathen  might  justly  say  to  all  propagandists,  "We  don't 
see  difference  enough  to  warrant  us  in  making  a  change." 

Foeticide  is  a  thousand  times  worse  than  intemperance.43 

Shortly  afterward,  White  drew  another  type  of  paradoxical 
parallel: 

The  Christian  nations  under  the  divine  ministrations  of  the  Churches,  are 

beacon  lights  to  the  rest  of  the  world.  .     .     .     The  heathen  are  sending 

their  brightest  youths  to  study  the  art  of  war  in  our  military  and  naval 
academies. 

Referring  specifically  to  England  and  the  United  States,  the  Beacon 
declared:  "Both  nations  occasionally  bombard  their  seaports  to 
compel  them  to  receive  their  goods  and  their  gospel/' 44 

41.  Ibid.,  November  19,  1885. 

42.  Ibid.,  October  17,  1885. 

43.  Weekly  Beacon,  March  9,  1881. 

44.  Ibid.,  July  13,  1881. 


102  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

In  another  instance  a  lecturer  on  Japan  told  about  "the  cleanliness, 
orderliness,  industry,  ingenuity,  skill,  and  above  all,  their  wonderful 
honesty"  (with  concrete  examples  as  illustrations).  White  made 
his  point  clear  by  the  headline  given  to  report:  "Heathendom, 
Where  Is  It?"45 

But  the  more  usual  report  on  conditions  among  the  "heathen" 
were  those  typical  of  returned  missionaries:  "It  is  the  invariable 
rule  among  Christian  nations  to  hold  the  church  in  China  and  all 
other  so-called  benighted  heathen  lands  altogether  and  wholly  re- 
sponsible for  all  kinds  of  evils."  The  mode  of  procedure  on  the  part 
of  Christian  nations  for  putting  an  end  to  the  evils  of  which  they 
disapprove  is  to  attack  religion — to  change  their  religion  is  to 
change  their  way  of  life.  The  Beacon  agreed  that  this  reasoning 
was  logical.  But  the  same  formula  is  equally  applicable  to  the  re- 
ligion and  evils  in  the  United  States.  But  here  the  unanimous 
explanation  of  evil  is  not  the  religion,  but  "the  Devil."  To  this 
White  replied,  of  course,  according  to  his  "New  Church"  doctrine, 
that  denied  the  existence  of  the  Devil;  each  man  is  his  own  devil: 

It  seems  to  us  that  the  missionary  who  goes  abroad  to  save  the  souls  of 
the  heathen  with  his  creeds  and  rituals,  has  a  cheek  of  brass  and  an  impudence 
that  would  shame  his  devil.46 

Taking  as  a  text  the  address,  in  the  old  stereotype,  of  a  woman 
missionary  returned  from  Siam,  White  protested  as  unjust  the  re- 
flection upon  the  Christian  God  implied  in  assuming  that  he  had 
done  nothing  to  save  these  heathen  people.  Swedenborg  had  in- 
sisted upon  the  universality  of  the  true  religion,  comprehending 
within  the  love  of  God,  not  only  the  so-called  Christian  nations,  but 
the  so-called  heathen  of  this  earth,  and  of  all  possible  earths  in  the 
universe: 

It  seems  not  to  have  occurred  to  the  benighted  missionaries  that  God  was 
as  much  with  the  Siamese,  overshadowing  them  with  his  love  and  solicitude, 
all  these  centuries,  as  he  has  been  with  the  so-called  Christians;  that  he  gave 
them  all  the  light  and  Me  they  could  receive,  and  that  they  were  saved 
just  so  far  as  they  were  obedient  to  the  light  received.  It  is  horrible  to  think 
that  these  untold  millions  are  and  have  been  trooping  to  hell  simply  because 
they  have  not  known  what  Calvin  thought  of  God. 

White  insisted  that  if  the  missionaries  would  but  list  all  the  crimes 
of  Christian  civilization,  they  would  not  dare  tell  them  to  any  in- 
telligent heathen  as  evidence  that  missionaries  had  anything  to  offer 
them:  "What  we  need  is  missionaries  ...  to  ...  save 

45.  Ibid.,  March  12,  1884. 

46.  Daily  Beacon,  April  9,  1885. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  103 

us  from  a  so-called  civilization  that  makes  us  frauds,  dead  beats, 
robbers,  and  oppressors  on  the  earth.     .     .     ."  47 

White  commended  President  Arthur's  veto  of  the  Chinese  ex- 
clusion bill  in  1882.  Later  he  denounced  the  policy  adopted  in  the 
territory  of  Washington  which  paraphrased  Gen.  Phil  Sheridan's 
Indian  maxim:  "The  good  Chinaman  is  a  dead  Chinaman."  Later, 
he  praised  President  Cleveland  for  stopping  the  massacre  and 
robbery  of  the  Chinese  in  the  Far  West.  And  at  home,  mirabile 
dictu,  the  Wichita  local  of  the  Knights  of  Labor  published  in  the 
Beacon,  December  26,  1885,  in  a  peculiar  perversion  of  Christmas 
spirit,  an  appeal  to  the  citizens  of  the  city  and  county  to  boycott 
Chinese  laundries  and  "to  prevent  Chinese  labor  in  any  shape  what- 
ever from  gaining  a  foothold  in  our  fair  city."48  White  did  not 
protest!  And  neither  did  Murdock!  What  an  opportunity  to  make 
political  capital  out  of  the  democratic  paper's  inconsistency!  But 
the  Bird  in  his  aerie  on  Douglas  avenue  tucked  his  head  under  his 
wing  and  did  not  see. 

47.  Ibid.,  May  20,  1885. 

48.  Weekly  Beacon,  April  12,  1882;  Daily  Beacon,  November  12,   13,  December  26, 
1885. 

(To  Be  Concluded  in  the  Summer,  1959,  Issue.) 


The  Annual  Meeting 

THE  83d  annual  meeting  of  the  Kansas  State  Historical  Society 
and  board  of  directors  was  held  in  Topeka  on  October  21,  1958. 

Subject  for  the  special  public  meeting  in  the  G.  A.  R.  auditorium 
at  10  A.  M.  was  "Techniques  for  the  Small  Historical  Museum." 
Edgar  Langsdorf,  assistant  secretary  of  the  State  Historical  Society, 
presided.  Feature  of  the  program  was  a  slide  talk  by  Stanley  Sohl, 
the  Society's  museum  director. 

The  meeting  of  the  Society's  board  of  directors  was  held  con- 
currently in  the  newspaper  reading  room.  Called  to  order  by 
President  Alan  W.  Farley,  the  first  business  was  the  annual  report 
by  the  secretary: 

SECRETARY'S  REPORT,  YEAR  ENDING  OCTOBER  21,  1958 

At  the  conclusion  of  last  year's  meeting  the  newly  elected  president,  Alan 
W.  Farley,  reappointed  Charles  M.  Correll  and  Frank  Haucke  to  the  executive 
committee.  Members  holding  over  were  Will  T.  Beck,  John  S.  Dawson,  and 
T.  M.  Lillard. 

Four  members  of  the  Society's  board  of  directors  have  died  since  the  last 
report.  R.  F.  Brock  of  Goodland,  banker  and  stockman,  and  member  of  the 
Society  since  1918,  died  November  11,  1957.  History  was  Mr.  Brock's 
hobby;  he  was  a  collector  of  firearms,  maps,  documents,  and  rare  coins  and 
currency.  He  served  on  the  Society's  board  of  directors  from  1938  and  was 
president  in  1948-1949.  Mr.  Brock's  interest  was  genuine  and  unfailing 
through  the  years,  and  he  was  a  friend  who  was  always  ready  to  give  of  himself 
and  his  means. 

Mrs.  Lalla  Maloy  Brigham,  a  member  since  1931,  died  December  26,  1957, 
at  the  age  of  90.  Mrs.  Brigham  was  known  as  the  unofficial  historian  of 
Council  Grove,  having  lived  there  almost  all  her  life.  She  was  the  author  of 
a  book,  The  Story  of  Council  Grove  on  the  Santa  Fe  Trail,  in  addition  to 
many  historical  articles.  She  also  took  a  leading  part  in  the  promotion  of 
centennial  celebrations  in  1921  and  1925,  the  first  to  commemorate  William 
Becknell's  successful  pack  trip  over  what  came  to  be  the  Santa  Fe  trail  and 
the  second  to  commemorate  the  birth  of  the  trail. 

Lynn  R.  Brodrick,  for  many  years  publisher  of  the  Marysville  Advocate- 
Democrat  and  widely  known  as  a  leader  of  the  Democratic  party  in  Kansas, 
died  January  29,  1958.  Mr.  Brodrick  had  served  from  1942  to  1955  as  the 
U.  S.  internal  revenue  director  for  Kansas  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  was 
state  highway  director.  Earlier  he  had  been  a  member  of  the  bipartisan 
committee  that  drafted  the  first  Kansas  highway  law  during  the  administration 
of  Governor  Paulen,  and  he  had  served  as  a  member  of  the  Highway  Com- 
mission under  Governors  Woodring  and  Landon. 

Frank  Motz,  founder  and  editor  of  the  Hays  Daily  News,  died  August  15, 
1958.  The  son  of  pioneer  residents  of  Hays,  he  spent  his  life  in  the  news- 
paper field.  After  graduation  from  the  University  of  Kansas  school  of 

(104) 


THE  ANNUAL  MEETING  105 

journalism  he  worked  as  a  reporter  on  the  Kansas  City  (Mo.)  Star  and  then 
on  various  Kansas  newspapers  until  1929,  when  he  established  the  Daily 
News.  The  loss  of  these  friends  is  noted  with  sincere  regret. 

APPROPRIATIONS  AND  BUDGET  REQUESTS 

The  Society  this  year  was  fortunate  in  receiving  legislative  appropriations 
for  several  important  projects  which  had  been  rejected  in  previous  sessions. 
Funds  were  allocated  for  laying  an  asphalt  tile  floor  in  the  museum,  for  re- 
placement of  the  exterior  doors  and  installation  of  steel  shelving  in  the  base- 
ment vault,  and  for  several  other  long-needed  improvements.  Appropriations 
for  normal  operating  expenses  were  approved.  Requests  for  air-conditioning, 
and  steel  flooring  for  the  main  stack  area,  however,  were  again  denied. 

Budget  requests  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1960,  were  filed  with 
the  state  budget  director  in  September.  Appropriations  requested  for  salaries 
and  operating  expenses  are  about  the  same  as  for  the  current  year.  New 
capital  improvement  requests  include  sand-blasting  to  clean  up  the  exterior 
of  the  building  and  construction  of  a  suspended  ceiling  on  the  fourth  floor  to 
conceal  the  unsightly  steel  beams  which  detract  from  what  is  otherwise  one 
of  the  finest  and  most  attractive  museums  in  the  Middle  West.  A  new 
elevator,  to  be  installed  in  an  existing  but  unused  shaft,  has  also  been  re- 
quested. 

By  far  the  largest  single  request  in  the  budget  is  for  remodeling  of  the 
G.  A.  R.  hall  on  the  second  and  third  floors.  The  1958  legislature  provided 
$7,500  for  architect's  fees,  and  planning  has  progressed  to  the  point  where 
realistic  cost  estimates  have  been  made.  These  requests  are  aimed  at  making 
the  building  as  attractive  and  functional  as  possible  for  the  approaching 
centennial  in  1961.  An  auditorium  of  proper  size,  with  good  acoustics  is 
essential  to  take  care  of  school  and  other  groups  which  visit  the  Society,  and 
where  meetings — including  our  own — can  be  held.  More  museum  space, 
both  for  displays  and  storage,  and  a  larger  microfilm  reading  room  are  also 
needed.  All  these  are  provided  for  in  the  proposed  remodeling. 

Appropriations  for  the  various  historical  properties  out  of  Topeka  remain 
at  about  the  same  level  as  before.  The  only  capital  improvement  requests 
approved  for  the  current  year  were  $150  for  trimming  trees  at  the  Kaw  Mission 
and  the  Funston  Home.  Requests  for  next  year  generally  are  limited  to  the 
same  improvements  which  have  been  budgeted  unsuccessfully  for  the  past 
several  years. 

PUBLICATIONS  AND  SPECIAL  PROJECTS 

Featured  in  the  four  issues  of  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly  for  1958 
are  the  letters  of  Daniel  R.  Anthony,  edited  by  Edgar  Langsdorf  and  R.  W. 
Richmond.  Colonel  Anthony  was  an  early  resident  of  Leavenworth,  founder 
of  the  Anthony  dynasty  now  in  its  fourth  generation  as  publishers  of  the 
Leavenworth  Times,  and  a  vigorous  and  colorful  personality  who  played  a 
significant  role  in  Kansas  history.  A  new  series  by  Dr.  James  C.  Malin  on  early 
Kansas  philosophers  began  in  the  Summer  issue.  Other  articles  scheduled 
for  publication  this  year  include  letters  written  by  members  of  the  First  U.  S. 
cavalry  while  in  the  Indian  country  in  1859-1861,  edited  by  Louise  Barry, 
and  a  story  of  the  Mudge  ranch  near  Jetmore  by  Margaret  Evans  Caldwell. 

Increased  printing  appropriations  have  made  it  possible  to  enlarge  the 
Quarterly  to  128  pages,  16  more  than  formerly.  Many  articles  of  substantial 


106  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

worth  have  been  submitted  to  the  editorial  board  and  readers  may  look 
forward  to  entertaining  and  meaty  fare  in  the  issues  just  ahead. 

The  Mirror,  sent  every  two  months  to  members  to  give  them  current  news 
of  the  Society's  work,  has  been  well  received  since  its  inception  four  years 
ago.  It  has  proved  especially  helpful  in  calling  attention  to  materials  needed 
in  the  museum,  and  many  valuable  items  have  been  donated  as  a  direct 
result  of  requests  made  in  its  columns. 

Items  from  the  Kansas  press  of  100  years  ago  continue  to  be  sent  to  Kansas 
editors  in  the  form  of  monthly  news  releases.  This  program  was  begun  over  four 
years  ago  as  part  of  the  territorial  centennial  observance,  and  has  proved  so 
popular  that  it  has  been  continued. 

The  work  of  indexing  the  17  volumes  of  the  Kansas  Historical  Collections, 
the  Biennial  Reports  for  1877-1930,  and  the  three  small  volumes  of  special 
publications  has  been  completed  and  the  index  entries  are  now  being  alpha- 
betized and  assembled.  The  1958  legislature  appropriated  $5,000  for  publi- 
cation of  this  index,  which  it  is  hoped  will  be  finished  by  the  fall  of  1959. 
Upon  its  completion  work  will  begin  on  a  general  index  of  the  Quarterly,  to 
be  published  as  a  companion  volume. 

Texts  for  two  more  historical  markers  were  written  and  sent  to  the  State 
Highway  department.  One  marker,  located  at  Baldwin,  tells  something  of 
the  early  history  of  that  community,  and  the  other,  at  Beeler,  reviews  the 
career  of  George  Washington  Carver,  who  homesteaded  in  Ness  county  in  1886. 

Within  a  month  the  Society  will  publish  a  new  list  of  Kansas  imprints 
prior  to  1877.  Alan  W.  Farley,  the  Society's  president,  and  Lorene  Anderson 
Hawley  of  the  library  staff  have  been  working  on  this  compilation  for  several 
years.  Titled  Kansas  Imprints,  1854-1876,  the  new  publication  will  be  issued 
as  a  supplement  to  the  original  Check  List  of  Kansas  Imprints,  1854-1876, 
which  was  published  in  1939  by  the  American  Imprints  Inventory  of  the 
Historical  Records  Survey.  The  new  book,  containing  405  entries  and  eight 
pages  of  illustrations,  is  now  on  the  press.  Considering  the  nature  of  the 
work,  the  printing  has  been  limited,  and  the  volume  will  be  offered  for  sale. 

The  Kansas  Centennial  Commission  and  its  committees  have  held  several 
meetings  during  the  year.  Preliminary  arrangements  were  made  for  the  de- 
signing and  issuance  of  a  commemorative  stamp  in  1961  by  the  Post  Office 
Department  and  numerous  ideas  and  suggestions  have  been  received.  An 
appropriation  of  $25,000  was  made  by  the  1958  legislature  for  the  work  of  the 
commission  during  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1959,  the  fund  to  be  ad- 
ministered through  the  Historical  Society. 

ARCHIVES  DIVISION 

Public  records  from  the  following  state  departments  have  been  transferred 
during  the  year  to  the  archives  division: 

Source                                   Title  Dates  Quantity 
Agriculture,  Board  of . . .  Statistical  Rolls  of  Counties,  1951  1,727  vols. 
Auditor's  Office    Plats    and    Surveys:      Sur- 
veyor General  for  Kan- 
sas and  Nebraska 1854-1875     9  portfolio 

vols. 
Engineering     Examiners, 

Board  of    Engineer  License  Applica- 
tion Folders    1951-1956     17  reels  mi- 
crofilm 


THE  ANNUAL  MEETING  107 

Source  Title  Dates  Quantity 

Insurance  Department  . .    Annual  Statements    1949-1951     1,792  vols. 

Workmen's      Compensa- 
tion Commissioner   .  .    Awards    and    Orders    in 
Docketed    cases,    Nos. 
14,000-18,279   1945-1949     8  boxes 

Annual  reports  were  received  from  the  Director  of  Alcoholic  Beverage 
Control,  Registration  and  Examining  Board  of  Architects,  Auditor  of  State 
and  Department  of  Post-Audit,  Crippled  Children  Commission,  Larned  State 
Hospital,  State  Library,  Board  of  Medical  Registration  and  Examination,  Board 
of  Podiatry  Examiners,  Real  Estate  Commission,  School  for  the  Blind,  Soldiers' 
Home  and  Mother  Bickerdyke  Annex,  Traveling  Libraries  Commission,  State 
Treasurer,  Veterans'  Commission,  Water  Resources  Board  and  Workmen's 
Compensation  Commissioner  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30,  1957,  and 
from  the  Anti-Discrimination  Commission  for  the  fiscal  year  ending  June  30, 
1958. 

The  original  enrolled  laws  of  Kansas  territory,  1855-1860,  contained  in  nine 
large  volumes,  have  been  microfilmed.  Most  of  the  volumes  were  of  a  size 
difficult  to  shelve  and  they  were  also  so  badly  deteriorated  that  they  were 
virtually  unusable  in  their  original  form.  However,  the  three  volumes  for 
1855,  the  famous  "Bogus  Laws,"  were  reasonably  well  preserved  and  even 
though  they  are  now  on  film,  the  originals  will  be  kept  permanently  on  file  in 
the  archives. 

LlBRABY 

The  number  of  library  patrons  increased  substantially  again  this  year.  The 
total  was  4,602,  of  whom  1,905  were  interested  in  Kansas  subjects,  1,741  in 
genealogy,  and  956  in  general  subjects.  The  largest  percentage  of  increase 
has  been  in  requests  for  Kansas  material.  Many  researchers  have  indicated 
that  the  Kansas  section  is  one  of  the  finest  local  history  collections  in  this 
country.  The  completeness  of  the  Kansas  material  is  due  largely  to  the  fore- 
sight of  the  first  administrators  in  obtaining  early  books  and  pamphlets  while 
they  were  yet  available,  and  to  the  generosity  of  individuals  and  organizations 
in  donating  their  own  publications  and  other  items  which  pertain  to  Kansas. 
Locally  printed  books  are  often  difficult  to  collect  because  the  supply  is  so 
soon  exhausted.  Thanks  are  due  to  many  patrons  and  friends  who  send  in 
copies  or  furnish  information  on  these  local  items. 

During  the  year  letters  were  sent  to  all  county  superintendents  of  schools 
requesting  copies  of  county  school  directories  which  are  issued  each  year  in 
compliance  with  a  law  passed  by  the  1955  legislature.  As  a  result  directories 
have  been  received  from  80  counties  and,  in  some  cases,  files  for  previous 
years  as  well.  These  directories,  if  received  regularly,  should  be  of  immense 
value  for  reference  through  the  years. 

In  addition  to  the  seven  daily  newspapers  read  regularly  by  the  clipping 
department,  13  other  dailies  and  ten  weeklies,  plus  a  number  of  miscellaneous 
papers — a  total  of  7,276  separate  issues — were  searched  for  local  items.  Special 
editions  of  11  newspapers  were  also  read  and  clipped.  The  department 
mounted  5,474  new  clippings  and  remounted  1,325  older  ones.  In  addition, 
the  difficult  and  painstaking  task  of  remounting  the  "Webb  Scrapbooks"  is 
nearly  completed.  This  17-volume  collection  of  clippings  from  Eastern  news- 
papers for  the  period  1854-1860  has  been  used  by  hundreds  of  students  since 
it  was  acquired  by  the  Society  in  1877. 


108  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

New  material  on  microfilm  added  during  the  year  included:  "A  De- 
scriptive Roll  of  Kansas  Volunteers,  1861-1865,"  loaned  by  the  Adjutant 
General  of  Kansas;  general,  special  and  court-martial  orders  and  circulars, 
with  indexes  covering  the  period,  1868-1875,  issued  by  the  Department  of  the 
Missouri,  U.  S.  Army;  and  minutes  of  various  Baptist  association  meetings  in 
Kansas  from  1858  to  1876.  Two  theses,  "Corporation  Farming  in  Kansas,"  by 
Emy  K.  Miller,  and  "Dr.  John  R.  Brinkley,  Candidate  for  Governor,"  by 
Francis  W.  Schruben,  were  lent  for  microfilming.  Seven  volumes  of  Perrin's 
histories  of  Kentucky  counties  were  purchased  on  microfilm.  These  histories, 
published  between  1884  and  1888,  are  long  out-of-print  and  cannot  now  be 
purchased  in  book  form. 

A  number  of  Kansas  and  genealogical  books  were  donated  by  their  authors, 
and  collections  of  older  books  were  given  by  Mary  Smith  of  New  York  City, 
Mrs.  Alice  Gordon  Wilson  of  Topeka,  and  Mrs.  Clif  Stratton  of  Topeka.  An 
unusual  gift,  a  scrapbook  of  theater  programs  largely  from  Topeka  theaters, 
was  received  from  Mrs.  Roy  Crawford,  Topeka.  Typed  copies  of  the  fol- 
lowing theses  were  donated  by  the  authors:  "A  Study  of  the  Use  of  Editorial 
Expression  in  the  Weekly  Newspapers  of  Kansas  for  the  Years  1925,  1940, 
and  1955,"  by  Maurice  C.  Lungren;  "The  Revolt  of  Little  Wolfs  Northern 
Cheyennes,"  by  William  D.  Mather;  "The  Lecompton  Conspiracy:  the  History 
of  the  Lecompton  Constitution  Movement  in  Kansas  and  the  Nation,  1857 
and  1858,"  by  Clifford  Wayne  Trow;  and  "  Tm  Not  Selling  Anything'— Some 
Folklore  From  Kansas,"  by  P.  J.  Wyatt. 

Typed  records,  printed  books  and  pamphlets  were  given  by  the  Kansas 
Societies  of  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution  and  the  Daughters  of 
American  Colonists.  The  National  Society  of  Colonial  Dames  in  the  State  of 
Kansas,  the  Wichita  Town  Committee  of  the  same  organization,  and  the 
Elizabeth  Knapp  chapter,  Daughters  of  American  Colonists,  Manhattan,  made 
gifts  of  money  for  the  purchase  of  local  histories  and  the  1850  federal  census 
on  microfilm. 

Very  little  Kansas  history  has  appeared  in  book  or  pamphlet  form  this 
year.  Centennial  booklets  were  published  at  Eudora,  Gardner,  and  Salina, 
and  Alfred  B.  Bradshaw  of  Turon  wrote  a  book  of  reminiscences  entitled 
When  the  Prairies  Were  New.  Homer  E.  Socolofsky,  of  Kansas  State  College, 
edited  A  Bibliography  of  Theses  and  Dissertations  Pertaining  to  Kansas  His- 
tory, a  project  of  the  Kansas  Association  of  Teachers  of  History. 

Library  accessions,  October  1,  1957-September  30,  1958,  were: 
Bound  volumes 
Books 

Kansas    183 

General     618 

Genealogy  and  local  history 135 

Indians  and  the  West 58 

Kansas   state   publications 58 

Total    1,052 

Clippings     17 

Periodicals  236 


Total,    bound   volumes 1,305 

Microfilm   (reels)    18 


THE  ANNUAL  MEETING  109 

Pamphlets 

Kansas     1,103 

General    468 

Genealogy  and  local  history 48 

Indians  and  the  West   17 

Kansas  state  publications    224 

Total    1,860 

MANUSCRIPT  DIVISION 

The  papers  of  Alfred  M.  Landon,  received  during  the  year,  constitute  a 
large  and  important  addition  to  the  holdings  of  the  Society.  Besides  more 
than  90  file  drawers  of  correspondence,  the  collection  includes  photographs 
and  scrapbooks,  and  should  prove  a  rich  source  of  information  for  researchers 
in  the  field  of  political  history.  Much  of  the  material  pertains  to  the  presi- 
dential campaign  of  1936.  The  collection  has  not  been  cataloged  and  at  this 
time  may  be  used  only  with  the  permission  of  Mr.  Landon. 

A  large  body  of  papers  was  received  from  the  estate  of  the  late  Cora  Dolbee, 
for  many  years  a  member  of  the  faculty  of  the  University  of  Kansas.  There 
are  more  than  800  letters  in  the  collection,  which  was  originally  held  by  the 
family  of  the  Rev.  John  S.  Brown,  a  pioneer  Unitarian  minister  of  Lawrence. 
It  was  lent  to  Miss  Dolbee  for  research  purposes  with  the  understanding  that 
it  would  be  deposited  in  the  Society.  The  letters  fall  within  the  period 
1818-1906  and  were  written  by  friends  and  members  of  the  Brown  family 
in  Kansas  and  the  East.  Included  are  15  letters  by  Charles  A.  Dana,  1842-1861. 
The  manuscripts  were  accompanied  by  an  extensive  collection  of  anti-slavery 
poems  taken  from  newspapers  and  magazines,  1854-1861.  These  have  been 
placed  in  the  library. 

Seventeen  pages  from  the  day  book  of  the  Western  Bakery,  Lawrence, 
dated  1861,  were  received  from  Mrs.  Thomas  T.  Parker,  Phoenix,  Ariz.  Mrs. 
Parker  is  the  granddaughter  of  Louis  A.  Wise,  operator  of  the  bakery,  which 
was  burned  during  the  Quantrill  raid.  The  pages  were  found  in  the  ruins. 
Among  the  patrons  were  John  Speer,  Lyman  Eldridge,  Dr.  S.  B.  Prentiss, 
A.  D.  Searl,  S.  W.  Eldridge,  the  Home  Guards,  and  the  Eldridge  House. 

Mrs.  Homer  Wark,  Topeka,  gave  three  diaries  kept  by  her  husband,  the 
Rev.  Homer  Wark,  1917-1919.  Dr.  Wark  was  a  chaplain  in  the  A.  E.  F.  and 
served  with  the  137th  U.  S.  infantry  from  May  until  September,  1918,  when 
he  was  assigned  to  the  base  hospital  at  Rimaucourt,  France. 

Two  ledgers  from  the  grocery  firm  of  C.  W.  Myers  &  Co.,  Topeka,  1903, 
1904-1908,  were  given  by  Fritz  Leuenberger,  Jr.,  Topeka. 

Mrs.  Harry  Dobson,  Wichita,  gave  a  diary  kept  by  her  father,  John  Hannibal 
Trautwine,  September  3-December  23,  1873,  in  which  he  gives  an  account 
of  a  buffalo  hunt. 

Three  somewhat  unusual  letters  by  John  James  Ingalls,  written  in  1855, 
1859  and  1862,  were  received  from  the  estate  of  the  late  Ann  Downs  Ingalls 
of  Shokan,  N.  Y. 

A  small  group  of  papers  of  H.  C.  Harrison,  Brandon,  Vt.,  1880-1892,  were 
received  from  his  daughter,  Mrs.  George  C.  Cobb,  Rutland,  Vt.  They  relate 
mainly  to  the  Barton  County  Bank,  Great  Bend,  of  which  Harrison  was  presi- 
dent although  he  never  maintained  residence  in  Kansas. 


110  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Papers  of  Dr.  Franklin  Loomis  Crane  and  members  of  his  family  were 
received  from  a  great  granddaughter,  Mrs.  Carl  F.  Trace,  Topeka.  Included 
are  192  manuscripts,  mainly  family  and  Civil  War  letters,  and  two  manuscript 
volumes:  a  record  of  the  Topeka  Town  Association's  account  with  F.  L.  Crane; 
and  a  diary  with  scattered  entries  from  1853  to  1869.  Dr.  Crane  first  came  to 
Kansas  in  1854  and  settled  permanently  in  Topeka  the  following  year.  He 
was  one  of  the  builders  of  the  city.  A  portion  of  his  diary  for  1856-1857, 
was  received  from  Caroline  K.  Wallbridge,  Topeka. 

An  unpublished  book  length  manuscript,  "Citizenship  and  Essential  Liber- 
ties and  Rights,"  by  the  late  Parley  Paul  Womer,  was  given  by  his  wife.  Dr. 
Womer  was  a  leader  in  the  development  of  Washburn  University.  He  served 
as  president  for  16  years,  1915-1931,  and  later  as  professor  of  American 
citizenship  and  public  affairs. 

A  typescript  of  portions  of  the  diary  of  Anne  Jones  Davies  was  given  by 
her  daughter,  Priscilla  Davies,  Denver,  Colo.  Both  Mrs.  Davies  and  her 
husband,  John  Davies,  came  to  America  from  Wales  and  after  their  marriage 
in  the  1870's  settled  in  Arvonia  township,  Osage  county.  John  Davies  was  a 
stone  mason,  and  during  his  absences  on  construction  work  Anne  managed 
their  farm.  The  years  of  the  diary  are  1882-1884,  1886-1888. 

Correspondence  relating  to  floods  in  Kansas,  their  prevention  and  control, 
was  received  from  the  estate  of  Snowden  Dwight  Flora,  author  and  government 
meteorologist  at  Topeka.  There  are  81  items. 

Microfilm  copies  of  the  following  have  been  acquired: 

Twelve  reels  of  letters  and  reports  from  Congregational  missionaries  and 
church  groups  in  Kansas  to  the  American  Home  Missionary  Society,  New  York, 
1854-1877,  1892,  and  1893.  The  letters  are  not  limited  to  church  matters  and 
contain  many  references  to  conditions  in  Kansas.  The  film  was  obtained  from 
the  University  of  Chicago;  originals  are  held  by  the  Chicago  Theological 
Seminary. 

Reminiscences  of  the  early  West  and  experiences  of  the  Bowlby  family. 
Original  manuscript  lent  by  Mrs.  E.  B.  Brown,  Denison. 

The  original  records  of  the  Manhattan  Town  association,  seven  manuscript 
volumes  covering  the  period  1855-1877.  Included  are  the  constitution  and 
bylaws  of  the  association,  lists  of  town  lots,  town  shares,  and  stockholders. 
The  first  volume  contains  records  of  the  Boston  association.  The  originals  are 
in  the  possession  of  Sam  C.  Charlson,  Manhattan,  who  lent  them  for  copying. 

Papers  of  Elizabeth  Ann  Berryman  Eddy,  Topeka,  consisting  of  miscel- 
laneous documents,  talks  and  letters.  Originals  were  lent  by  her  grandson, 
Leo  B.  Dixon  of  Hanston. 

Letters,  1862-1864,  and  diary,  1861-1862,  of  Alva  Curtis  Trueblood.  True- 
blood  served  with  the  13th  regiment  Indiana  Volunteers  and  his  letters  were 
written  from  the  field.  In  1880  he  came  to  Atchison  where  he  engaged  in 
business  and  served  as  city  clerk.  The  papers  were  lent  by  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
R.  A.  Goodhue,  San  Gabriel,  Calif. 

Records  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior:  Journals  and  field  books  relating 
to  the  Eastern  and  Central  division  of  the  Fort  Kearny,  South  Pass  and 
Honey  Lake  wagon  road,  1857-1859.  Included  are  rough  notes  of  travel  of 
the  advance  party  under  W.  H.  Wagner,  chief  engineer,  from  Belmont,  Kansas 
territory,  to  OronviUe,  Calif.,  1859. 


THE  ANNUAL  MEETING  111 

Other  donors  were:  Mrs.  C.  T.  Barker,  Liberal;  E.  A.  Benson,  Kansas 
City;  Edward  E.  Bill,  Garden  City;  Mrs.  Henry  Blake,  Sr.,  Topeka;  Mrs. 
Frank  W.  Boyd,  Mankato;  Berlin  B.  Chapman,  Stillwater,  Okla.;  Charles 
Darnell,  Wamego;  Mrs.  Lavilla  Eastham,  McPherson;  Mrs.  Ella  Funston  Eck- 
dall,  Emporia;  Mary  and  A.  Blanche  Edwards,  Abilene;  Alan  W.  Farley, 
Kansas  City;  Mrs.  Philip  Fox,  Evanston,  111.;  Mrs.  Edna  P.  Gilpin,  Phoenix; 
the  Haise  family,  Russell;  Mrs.  Ralph  W.  Heflin,  Pearland,  Tex.;  Henry 
Gaffney,  Jr.,  Irvington,  N.  J.;  Mrs.  Meta  Howard  Geary,  Wichita;  Walter  A. 
Huxman,  Topeka;  H.  R.  Landes,  Topeka;  Mrs.  O.  H.  Landrith,  Enid,  Okla.; 
Laura  Loughmiller,  Topeka;  Pearl  Maus,  Topeka;  Henry  A.  Meyer,  Evansville, 
Ind.;  Ottawa  County  Historical  Society;  Jennie  Small  Owen,  Topeka;  Lyle 
Owen,  Tulsa,  Okla.;  Elmo  Richardson,  Lawrence;  Joseph  G.  Rosa,  Ruislip, 
Middlesex,  England;  Mrs.  William  E.  Stanley,  Wichita;  Mrs.  E.  E.  Swanzey, 
Abilene;  Ailine  Thomas,  Merriam;  Mrs.  J.  R.  Throckmorton,  Hays;  Mrs.  W.  V. 
Turner  and  sons,  Las  Vegas,  Nev.;  Mrs.  Charles  H.  Watson,  Evanston,  111.; 
Mrs.  Alice  Wilson,  Topeka;  Mrs.  Blodwen  Williams  Zeitler,  Ft.  Madison,  Iowa. 

MlCBOFDLM    DIVISION 

As  of  September  30,  1958,  the  microfilm  division  has  made  4,896,000 
photographs  since  it  began  operation  in  1946,  349,000  of  them  in  the  past 
12  months.  Nearly  278,000  were  of  newspapers,  64,000  of  archival  records, 
4,000  of  library  materials,  and  1,500  of  manuscripts.  The  balance  were  nega- 
tives produced  for  private  purchasers. 

The  largest  newspaper  project  of  the  year  was  the  filming  of  the  Topeka 
State  Journal  for  January  1,  1943-June  29,  1946,  and  April  6,  1949-December 
31,  1957.  The  Wichita  Eagle,  both  morning  and  evening  editions,  was  filmed 
for  the  period  September  1,  1953-February  28,  1957;  the  Kinsley  Mercury 
for  August  18,  1899-December  27,  1956;  the  Cheney  Sentinel  for  March  1, 
1894-December  26,  1940;  the  Osage  City  Free  Press  for  July  10,  1875-De- 
cember  28,  1916;  and  the  Johnson  County  Herald,  Overland  Park,  for  Janu- 
ary 1,  1942-December  27,  1956.  Other  newspapers  microfilmed  included  the 
Topeka  Commonwealth,  May  20,  1869-November  1,  1888;  the  Kansas  City 
Labor  Bulletin,  February  23,  1940-December  27,  1957;  Lucifer,  the  Light- 
Bearer,  Chicago,  111.,  January  6,  1897-June  6,  1907;  Marion  Record,  July  23, 
1875-December  28,  1900;  Oskaloosa  Independent,  August  27,  1870-December 
28,  1900;  and  18  other  newspapers  and  periodicals  requiring  less  than  two 
rolls  of  film  each. 

Microfilming  of  archives  was  concentrated  primarily  on  the  state  census 
of  1895.  Approximately  half  has  been  completed  and  work  is  continuing  on 
this  project. 

MUSEUM 

The  museum  has  completed  another  highly  successful  year.  The  number 
of  visitors  was  58,494,  breaking  last  year's  all-time  record  by  more  than 
6,000.  The  total  was  swelled  by  375  school  and  scout  groups  which  took 
advantage  of  the  guided  tours  conducted  as  part  of  the  museum's  educational 
program,  and  a  new  monthly  record  of  9,564  was  established  in  May. 

Twenty  new  display  cases  were  received  and  exhibits  installed  in  them 
during  the  year.  This  completes,  for  the  time  being,  the  case  displays  planned 
for  the  fourth  floor.  Replicas  of  a  doctor's  office,  a  dentist's  office,  and  an 


112  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

old-time  general  store,  all  of  which  were  mentioned  in  last  year's  report,  were 
completed  in  the  east  gallery,  and  have  attracted  much  favorable  comment. 
The  appearance  of  the  museum  has  also  been  greatly  improved  by  the  installa- 
tion of  an  asphalt  tile  floor. 

The  Society  appeared  in  a  new  field  last  month  by  setting  up  a  display 
at  the  Kansas  Free  Fair  at  Topeka.  Space  was  made  available  through  the 
courtesy  of  Maurice  E.  Fager,  manager  of  the  fair,  and  11,695  persons  visited 
the  exhibit  during  the  week.  Many  learned  for  the  first  time  about  the  So- 
ciety and  its  work,  and  the  display  was  so  well  received  that  a  request  has 
already  been  made  for  the  use  of  the  same  space  next  year. 

During  the  spring  and  summer  the  assistant  museum  director,  Roscoe 
Wilmeth,  conducted  an  archaeological  survey  in  the  Pomona  and  Melvern 
reservoir  areas  in  Osage  county.  The  work  was  done  under  an  agreement  with 
the  National  Park  Service.  The  1958  legislature  appropriated  funds  for  the 
purchase  of  basic  archaeological  field  equipment,  including  instruments  for 
surveying  and  mapping.  Plans  are  being  made  to  conduct  a  survey  of  the  John 
Redmond  reservoir  area  and  to  send  a  field  party  to  make  excavations  in  the 
Pomona  reservoir  area  next  summer  under  new  contracts  with  the  National 
Park  Service. 

There  were  227  accessions  comprising  897  objects  during  the  year.  Dona- 
tions included  clothing  and  accessories  from  Mrs.  Roy  Crawford  and  her 
grandson,  Berry,  of  Topeka;  Spanish- American  War  souvenirs  from  Adna  G. 
Clarke,  Jr.,  of  Honolulu,  Hawaii;  items  for  the  general  store  from  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Charles  Darnell  of  Wamego,  Mrs.  Fred  W.  Gauch  of  Kansas  City,  and 
Mrs.  Duane  McQueen  Ward  of  Peabody.  Wayne  Herneison  of  Wamego 
donated  a  blacksmith  forge  and  many  tools;  other  blacksmith  equipment  was 
received  from  E.  W.  Jaeger  of  Hope. 

Oil  portraits  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Franklin  L.  Crane,  Topeka  pioneers,  were 
given  by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Erwin  Keller,  Topeka.  Dental  equipment  for  the  1900 
dental  office  period  room  was  donated  by  Dr.  William  Mclnerney  of  Abilene, 
and  clothing  and  accessories  belonging  to  Mrs.  Eliza  Abbott  Root  were  received 
from  Mrs.  Louise  S.  Woodward  of  Eskridge. 

Other  donors  included:  Atchison,  Topeka  &  Santa  Fe  railroad;  Wallace 
Baker,  Protection;  Mrs.  Ethel  Ballinger,  Ozawkie;  Mrs.  Olive  Bell,  Topeka; 
Roderick  Bentley,  Shields;  Mrs.  Henry  Blake,  Sr.,  Topeka;  Mrs.  Eugene  L. 
Bowers,  Topeka;  Mrs.  Claude  Brey,  Ozawkie;  Mrs.  D.  J.  Brown,  Rochester, 
N.  Y.;  Mrs.  Maclure  Butcher,  Neodesha;  W.  C.  Byington,  Winchester;  Mrs. 
Minnie  Campbell,  Topeka;  E.  C.  Cannon,  Phillipsburg;  estate  of  Arthur 
Capper,  Topeka;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eldon  W.  Cessna,  El  Segundo,  Calif.;  Mrs. 
Charles  F.  Chrisman,  Jackson  Heights,  N.  Y.;  Dr.  Orville  R.  Clark,  Topeka; 
Mrs.  Martina  Clarkson,  Harper;  Mrs.  W.  B.  Collinson,  Topeka;  Mrs.  Gerald  J. 
Courtney,  Topeka;  Mrs.  Warren  M.  Crosby,  Jr.,  Topeka;  Mrs.  Edwin  W.  Davis, 
Topeka;  Mrs.  Flora  E.  Davison,  Kansas  City,  Mo.;  Mrs.  Lyndon  Day,  Topeka; 
Esther  Delker,  Chapman;  Vern  Donge  and  sons,  Larry  and  Ronnie,  Soldier; 
Lupe  Duran,  Teseque  Pueblo,  N.  M.;  Arrold  R.  Earhart,  Topeka;  Dr.  E.  W. 
Eustace,  Lebanon;  D.  S.  Farman,  Manhattan;  Mrs.  Earl  Ferguson,  Valley  Falls; 
Mrs.  Phillip  Fox,  Evanston,  111.;  Barbara  Funston,  Mill  Valley,  Calif.;  Mrs.  Meta 
Howard  Geary,  Wichita;  Mrs.  Edna  Piazzek  Gilpin,  Phoenix,  Ariz.;  Governor's 
office,  Topeka;  Harold  C.  Grinnell,  Cedar  Point;  Mrs.  Asa  Hagans,  Melvern; 


THE  ANNUAL  MEETING  113 

Harold  L.  Hale,  Topeka;  Dale  W.  Hall,  Topeka;  Mrs.  R.  C.  Harding,  Wamego; 
Mrs.  Frank  Haucke,  Council  Grove;  Grace  Haven,  Council  Grove;  Mrs.  Ralph 
W.  Heflin,  Pearland,  Tex.;  Chester  Heizer,  Caldwell;  Mrs.  Bessie  Hereford, 
Topeka;  Wesley  R.  Hurt,  Vermillion,  S.  D.;  Mrs.  Minnie  Jacobs,  Council  Grove; 
A.  M.  Jarboe,  Topeka;  Mrs.  Virginia  A.  Johnson,  Gardner;  Mrs.  Carl  Jones, 
Topeka;  Dean  L.  Jordan,  Sr.,  Abilene;  Kansas  State  Printing  Plant,  Topeka; 
Mrs.  B.  Gage  Kenny,  Lincoln;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  L.  Kingman,  Topeka;  W.  A. 
Kingman,  Springfield,  Mo.;  C.  L.  Kinley,  Augusta;  Mrs.  Lucy  M.  Large, 
Lecompton;  Mrs.  Laura  Loughmiller,  Topeka;  Mrs.  P.  A.  Lovewell,  Topeka; 
Mrs.  V.  E.  McArthur,  Hutchinson;  Florence  McCall,  Salina;  Dr.  Duncan  C. 
McKeever,  Houston,  Tex.;  Mrs.  F.  M.  Manshardt,  Topeka;  Marquart  Music 
Co.,  Topeka;  Lakin  Meade,  Topeka;  Roy  Mendez,  Topeka;  Mrs.  Grace  Men- 
ninger,  Topeka;  B.  F.  Messick,  Topeka;  Mrs.  Esther  Pennock  Miller,  Topeka; 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  W.  Miller,  Delavan;  Carl  Mullendore,  Howard;  Mrs. 
Pearl  Nellans,  Portland,  Ore.;  Mrs.  Myra  Perrings,  Topeka;  Mrs.  A.  G.  Pickett, 
Topeka;  estate  of  Mrs.  George  W.  Porter,  Topeka;  Ray  B.  Ramsey,  Topeka; 
estate  of  Cora  E.  Ream,  Kansas  City,  Mo.;  Mrs.  C.  H.  Reser,  Hamilton;  Charles 
R.  Richards,  Detroit,  Mich.;  Ned  Richardson,  Topeka;  John  Ripley,  Topeka; 
Mrs.  J.  C.  Ruppenthal,  Russell;  Mrs.  R.  A.  Schwegler,  Lawrence;  Sears  Roe- 
buck &  Co.,  Topeka;  Mary  Alice  Smith,  Abilene;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  V.  Snyder, 
Berryton;  Stanley  Sohl,  Topeka;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Albert  Speer,  Topeka;  Mrs.  W.  E. 
Stanley,  Wichita;  Mrs.  Fred  Straley,  Topeka;  Annie  B.  Sweet,  Topeka;  Capt. 
Dorr  Thomson,  Hutchinson;  Mrs.  Elsa  M.  Tindell,  Burlingame;  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Chester  Trower,  Topeka;  Jim  Wahwasseck,  Topeka;  Louis  Walddy,  Americus; 
Washburn  University,  Topeka;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  D.  Weidman,  Topeka;  Walter 
W.  Wendell,  Topeka;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ben  E.  White,  Bonner  Springs;  R.  D. 
Wiley,  Melvern;  Mary  Willbrandt,  Washington;  Mrs.  Alice  Wilson,  Topeka; 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  William  J.  Zeidler,  Topeka;  and  Mrs.  J.  F.  Zimmerman,  Valley 
Falls. 

NEWSPAPER  AND  CENSUS  DIVISION 

Over  4,800  patrons  were  served  in  person  by  the  newspaper  and  census 
division,  and  more  than  that  number  were  given  assistance  by  mail. 

Use  of  the  Society's  newspapers  increased  considerably  this  year.  Single 
issues  used  totaled  6,911,  bound  volumes  7,898,  and  microfilm  reels  2,498. 

This  was  the  first  full  year  during  which  a  charge  of  $1.00  each  was  made 
for  certified  copies  of  the  Society's  records.  The  result  has  been  a  substantial 
decrease  in  the  number  of  census  and  newspaper  certifications  requested. 
A  total  of  4,876  certificates  were  furnished,  less  than  40  percent  of  last  year's 
figure.  However,  the  number  of  census  volumes  searched  was  23,164,  as 
compared  with  36,134  reported  a  year  ago. 

Nearly  all  Kansas  publishers  continue  to  contribute  their  newspapers  to 
the  Society  for  filing.  Fifty-four  dailies,  12  semiweeklies,  and  291  regular 
community  weeklies  are  now  being  received.  Also,  143  newspapers  published 
by  Kansas  schools,  labor  unions,  churches  and  other  institutions  are  donated  by 
their  publishers  for  the  Society's  files.  Nine  out-of-state  newspapers  are 
received. 

During  the  year  the  Society  added  438  reels  to  its  collection  of  newspapers 
on  microfilm.  Thirteen  Kansas  publishers  donate  microfilm  copies  of  their 
current  issues  to  the  Society. 

8—6551 


114  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Older  Kansas  newspapers  added  to  the  files  included:  Nemaha  Courier, 
Seneca,  20  issues  scattered  from  November  28,  1863,  to  November  16,  1865, 
donated  by  the  New  York  State  Historical  Society;  Southern  Kansan,  Lawrence, 
May  1,  1886,  donated  by  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library;  Howard  County 
Ledger,  Longton,  February  23,  1871,  donated  by  Mrs.  Richard  W.  Leach, 
Evanston,  111.;  and  Once  A  Week,  Lawrence,  July  14,  1883,  donated  by  Gorton 
V.  Carruth,  Pleasantville,  N.  Y. 

Other  donors  of  newspapers  were:  Mrs.  Henry  Blake,  Sr.,  Topeka;  Mrs. 
Dale  Brown,  Delphos;  Mrs.  Maurene  Buckmaster,  Topeka;  Adna  G.  Clarke,  Jr., 
Honolulu,  Hawaii;  Bob  Ellis,  Topeka;  Mrs.  C.  H.  Engle,  Topeka;  Alan  W. 
Farley,  Kansas  City,  Kan.;  Mrs.  Ralph  W.  Heflin,  Pearland,  Tex.;  Mrs.  Charles 
McGill,  Paola;  B.  F.  Messick,  Topeka;  Norman  Niccum,  Tecumseh;  Lena  M. 
Smith,  Princeton,  Ind.;  Mary  Smith,  New  York  City;  Etta  Templeton,  Topeka; 
Mrs.  Carl  F.  Trace,  Topeka;  Mrs.  Alice  Wilson,  Topeka;  and  B.  W.  Zeitler, 
Ft.  Madison,  Iowa. 

PHOTOGRAPHS  AND  MAPS 

During  the  year  1,994  photographs  have  been  added  to  the  Society's  col- 
lection. Of  these,  1,135  were  gifts,  482  were  lent  for  copying  and  301  were 
taken  by  the  Society  staff.  Seventy-six  color  slides  have  been  accessioned. 

Several  large  groups  of  photographs  were  given  to  the  Society.  Among 
the  more  important  were  over  400  glass  negatives  of  Russell  county  scenes, 
obtained  through  J.  C.  Ruppenthal  of  Russell  and  Elmo  Mahoney  of  Dor- 
ranee;  23  views  of  Osborne  and  vicinity  in  the  1890's  from  Mrs.  Nellie  Baldwin, 
Osborne;  13  Ottawa  county  scenes  from  Don  D.  Ballou,  Kansas  City;  56  glass 
negatives  of  Lawrence  and  Topeka  views  from  J.  Leland  Benson,  Topeka; 
59  pictures  of  the  20th  Kansas  regiment  in  the  Philippines  from  Adna  G. 
Clarke,  Jr.,  Honolulu,  Hawaii;  22  post  card  views  of  Kansas  at  the  turn  of  the 
century  from  Dr.  Duncan  C.  McKeever,  Houston,  Tex.;  and  67  pictures  of 
Fort  Riley  hospitals  and  officers,  from  Maj.  George  Omer,  Jr.,  Fort  Riley. 

Excellent  collections  of  early  Kansas  pictures  were  lent  for  copying  by 
C.  M.  Correll,  Manhattan;  Jess  Denious,  Jr.,  Dodge  City;  the  Dickinson  County 
Historical  Museum,  Abilene;  the  Eisenhower  Museum,  Abilene;  the  College 
of  Emporia;  St.  Benedict's  College,  Atchison;  George  Eastman  House,  Roch- 
ester, N.  Y.;  Paul  Gibler,  Claflin;  Mrs.  Frank  Motz,  Hays;  the  Riley  County 
Historical  Society,  Manhattan;  Mrs.  Paul  Shahan,  Marion;  the  Smith  County 
Pioneer,  Smith  Center;  Homer  Socolofsky,  Manhattan;  Floyd  Souders,  Cheney; 
C.  C.  Tinkham,  Topeka;  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  I.  Ziebolz,  Ness  City. 

The  Society  has  furnished  photographs  during  the  year  to  such  publica- 
tions as  Holiday,  American  Heritage  and  Life,  to  several  of  the  nation's 
leading  book  publishers,  and  to  the  National  Broadcasting  Company.  In 
addition,  many  authors,  newspapers  and  other  historical  institutions  have  ob- 
tained prints  from  the  Society's  collection.  The  current  interest  in  the  old 
West  has  brought  requests  for  photographs  of  cowtowns  and  peace  officers 
from  all  parts  of  the  United  States  and  from  Holland,  England  and  Italy. 

Ninety  new  maps  have  been  accessioned  this  year,  45  of  which  are  recent 
issues  of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey.  Photostats  of  25  maps  of 
Kansas  military  posts  were  obtained  from  the  National  Park  Service,  Omaha. 

Other  recently  received  maps  include  a  plat  of  Pleasant  Hill,  1855,  and  a 


THE  ANNUAL  MEETING  115 

map  of  the  Missouri  river,  1878-1881,  from  the  State  Auditor's  office;  a  plat  of 
Colby,  1887,  from  August  Lauterbach,  Colby;  an  ownership  map  of  Miami 
county,  1958,  from  Harry  Hemphill,  Paola;  Woodson  county,  about  1910, 
from  H.  R.  Landes,  Topeka;  and  Riley  county  pioneer  roads  and  trails  from 
Morris  Werner,  Manhattan. 

G.  L.  Chadborn  of  Kansas  City,  through  Alan  Farley  of  Kansas  City,  pre- 
sented the  Society  with  a  photographic  copy  of  an  1869  lithograph  of  the 
town  of  Wyandotte. 

SUBJECTS  FOR  RESEARCH 

Subjects  for  extended  research  during  the  year  included:  Protestant  mis- 
sionaries to  the  Indians;  early  transportation  in  Kansas;  '89ers;  Kansas  songs, 
Civil  War  songs;  Otoe  Indians;  overland  journals;  early  mail  systems  in  Kansas; 
farmers'  diaries;  Sharps  rifles;  Cherokee  Strip  and  Kansas  border  towns;  the 
town  of  Rolla;  motion  picture  censorship  in  Kansas;  public  utilities;  the  Kansas 
Power  and  Light  Co.;  Emporia  Gazette;  German  language  publications;  west- 
ern Kansas  cattle  trails;  mental  hospitals;  Kansas  Turnvereins;  history  of  Fort 
Scott,  1842-1872;  Fort  Scott  Baptist  Association;  Kansas,  1930-1935;  Kansas 
governors'  wives;  sunflowers;  Indian  medicine;  John  R.  Brinkley;  Luke  Short; 
James  B.  Hickok;  Wyatt  Earp;  William  Barclay  Masterson;  Vernon  L.  Par- 
rington;  James  A.  McGonigle;  "Doc"  Holliday;  Albert  H.  Horton;  Elam  Bar- 
tholomew; Edmund  G.  Ross,  Arthur  Capper,  and  Alfred  M.  Landon. 

SOCIETY  HOLDINGS,  SEPTEMBER  30,   1958 

Bound  Volumes 
Books 

Kansas    9,969 

General    56,937 

Genealogy  and  local  history 10,099 

Indians  and  the  West 1,523 

Kansas  state  publi cations   3,201 

Total    81,729 

Clippings     1,284 

Periodicals     17,294 


Total,  bound  volumes  100,307 

Manuscripts  ( archives  and  private  papers, 

cubic  feet)    5,750 

Maps  and  atlases 5,366 

Microfilm  (reels) 

Books  and  other  library  materials  244 

Public  archives  and  private  papers 1,392 

Newspapers     7,089 

Total     8,725 

Newspapers  (bound  volumes) 

Kansas     57,551 

Out-of-state     11,983 

Total    69,534 

Paintings  and  drawings   421 


116  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Pamphlets 

Kansas     92,830 

General    38,464 

Genealogy  and  local  history 3,762 

Indians  and  the  West  1,071 

Kansas  state  publications   5,732 

Total     141,859 

Photographs     33,037 

THE  FIRST  CAPITOL 

Registration  of  visitors  at  the  First  Territorial  Capitol,  on  the  Fort  Riley 
reservation,  totaled  6,906,  an  increase  of  324  over  last  year.  Although  it  was 
expected  that  the  by-passing  of  the  fort  by  the  new  U.  S.  40  highway  would 
result  in  fewer  visitors,  the  contrary,  so  far  at  least,  has  proved  to  be  the  case. 
The  efforts  of  the  Junction  City  Chamber  of  Commerce  in  promoting  tours  to 
Fort  Riley  and  the  old  Capitol,  and  the  new  directional  markers  which  were 
placed  on  U.  S.  40  at  the  request  of  John  Montgomery,  second  district  highway 
commissioner,  have  resulted  in  substantial  increases  during  the  past  two  years. 

Visitors  registered  from  all  states  except  Nevada.  Alaska,  the  District  of 
Columbia,  Puerto  Rico,  and  Hawaii  were  also  represented  as  were  the  Philip- 
pine Islands,  Canada,  Panama  and  14  other  foreign  countries. 

THE  FUNSTON  HOME 

This  property,  located  in  a  less  heavily  traveled  area  than  the  Society's 
other  historic  sites,  was  visited  by  955  people,  about  50  less  than  last  year. 
Twenty  states  were  represented  in  addition  to  Kansas,  but  "home  folks"  pro- 
vided most  of  the  visitors,  820. 

The  Funston  home  has  continued  to  develop  as  an  interesting  attraction. 
Barbara  Funston  of  Mill  Valley,  Calif.,  a  daughter  of  Gen.  Frederick  Funston, 
presented  articles  belonging  to  her  father,  including  a  pair  of  snowshoes  and 
two  Eskimo  fishing  spears  from  his  Alaskan  trip,  a  plumed  military  dress  hat, 
and  a  pair  of  shoes  which  he  wore  during  the  Aguinaldo  expedition.  Also, 
through  the  courtesy  of  Maj.  Gen.  Joe  Nick  ell,  the  adjutant  general,  the  So- 
ciety received  from  the  Department  of  Defense  replicas  of  four  medals 
awarded  to  General  Funston,  among  them  the  Medal  of  Honor. 

THE  KAW  MISSION 

Kaw  Mission,  at  Council  Grove,  enjoyed  another  successful  year.  At- 
tendance totaled  5,732,  about  200  more  than  last  year.  Visitors  came  from 
43  states  in  addition  to  Kansas,  and  from  two  territories  and  17  foreign 
countries. 

The  Council  Grove  Republican  continued  its  weekly  publication  of  a 
"Museum  Scoreboard"  and  the  information  booth  operated  by  the  Junior 
Chamber  of  Commerce  directed  many  tourists  to  the  Mission.  Two  more  rose 
bushes  were  presented  by  the  Nautilus  Club. 

A  number  of  interesting  accessions  were  received  for  the  museum.  Donors 
included  Frank  Allen,  Mrs.  Norma  Comer  Bates,  Mrs.  Floyd  Bramick,  Mrs. 
Eugene  Chase,  V.  S.  Coltrane,  Russell  Dodderidge,  the  Dwight  Library,  Ivy 
Foster,  Mrs.  Minnie  Jacobs,  Oscar  Larson,  Clarence  Reveal,  Leslie  Ruttledge, 
Ocie  Shemwell,  and  Neil  L.  Tweedman. 


THE  ANNUAL  MEETING  117 

OLD  SHAWNEE  MISSION 

Registration  at  Old  Shawnee  Mission  was  6,182,  of  whom  1,301  lived 
outside  of  Kansas.  Visitors  came  from  39  states,  the  District  of  Columbia, 
and  14  foreign  countries. 

They  included  Edna  Williams,  related  to  Charles  Bluejacket,  a  Shawnee 
Indian  chief;  Robert  Russell,  Joe  Russell,  and  Jerome  Berryman,  II,  great 
grandsons  of  the  Rev.  Jerome  C.  Berryman  who  was  superintendent  of  the 
mission  at  the  time  the  North  building  was  built;  and  Fred  Chouteau,  grand- 
son of  Cyprian  Chouteau. 

Several  rooms  in  the  East  building  were  painted,  the  floors  of  three  were 
sanded  and  varnished,  and  the  exterior  of  the  building  was  waterproofed.  An 
asphalt  parking  strip  also  has  been  constructed  for  the  convenience  of  visitors. 

The  Society  is  indebted  to  the  Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  the 
Daughters  of  1812,  the  Daughters  of  American  Colonists,  the  Colonial  Dames, 
and  the  Shawnee  Mission  Indian  Historical  Society  for  their  continued  as- 
sistance at  the  mission. 

THE  STAFF  OF  THE  SOCIETY 

Acknowledgement  is  due  the  Society's  staff  for  the  accomplishments  noted 
in  this  report.  They  have  worked  faithfully  and  conscientiously  to  make  the 
Society  truly  a  service  institution.  It  is  not  possible  to  mention  here  all  the 
individuals  whose  efforts  have  contributed  to  the  total  result,  but  each  has  my 
sincere  thanks.  Special  attention  should  be  called  to  the  work  of  Edgar 
Langsdorf,  assistant  secretary,  and  the  department  heads:  Mrs.  Lela  Barnes  of 
the  manuscript  division,  who  is  also  treasurer  of  the  Society;  Robert  W.  Rich- 
mond, archivist;  Alberta  Pantle,  librarian;  Stanley  D.  Sohl,  museum  director; 
and  Forrest  R.  Blackburn  of  the  newspaper  division. 

Appreciation  is  also  due  the  custodians  of  the  historic  sites  administered 
by  the  Society:  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harry  A.  Hardy  at  Shawnee  Mission,  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Elwood  Jones  at  Kaw  Mission,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  V.  E.  Berglund  at  the 
Funston  Memorial  Home,  and  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  L.  Brownback  at  the  First 
Territorial  Capitol. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

NYLE  H.  MILLER,  Secretary. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  reading  of  the  secretary's  report,  Robert 
Aitchison  moved  that  it  be  accepted.  Motion  was  seconded  by 
Kirke  Mechem  and  the  report  was  adopted. 

President  Farley  then  called  for  the  report  of  the  treasurer,  Mrs. 
Lela  Barnes: 

TREASURER'S  REPORT 

Based  on  the  post-audit  by  the  State  Division  of  Auditing  and  Accounting 
for  the  period  August  9,  1957,  to  August  4,  1958. 

MEMBERSHIP  FEE  FUND 
Balance,  August  9,  1957: 

Cash    $3,479.24 

U.  S.  bonds,  Series  K 5,000.00 

$8,479.24 


118  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Receipts: 

Membership  fees   $1,129.94 

Gifts    136.60 

Interest  on  bonds    138.00 

Interest,  Bowlus  gift  27.60 

Interest,  savings   28.12 

1,460.26 


$9,939.50 

Disbursements     $1,067.72 

Balance,  August  4,  1958: 

Cash    $3,871.78 

U.  S.  bonds,  Series  K 5,000.00 

8,871.78 


$9,939.50 

JONATHAN  PECKER  BEQUEST 
Balance,  August  9,  1957: 

Cash    $50.64 

U.  S.  bonds,  Series  K 1,000.00 

$1,050.64 

Receipts: 

Interest  on  bond   $27.60 

Interest  on  savings  account   3.34 

30.94 


$1,081.58 

Balance,  August  4,  1958: 

Cash    $81.58 

U.  S.  bond,  Series  K 1,000.00 

$1,081.58 


JOHN  BOOTH  BEQUEST 
Balance,  August  9,  1957: 

Cash    $132.13 

U.  S.  bond,  Series  K 500.00 

$632.13 

Receipts: 

Interest  on  bond   $13.80 

Interest  on  savings  account   1.69 

15.49 


$647.62 

Balance,  August  4,  1958: 

Cash    $147.62 

U.  S.  bond,  Series  K 500.00 

$647.62 


THE  ANNUAL  MEETING  119 

THOMAS  H.  BOWLUS  DONATION 

This  donation  is  substantiated  by  a  U.  S.  bond,  Series  K,  in  the  amount  of 
$1,000.     The  interest  is  credited  to  the  membership  fee  fund. 

ELIZABETH  READER  BEQUEST 
Balance,  August  9,  1957: 

Cash  (deposited  in  membership  fee  fund)   $595.19 

U.  S.  bonds,  Series  K 5,500.00 

$6,095.19 

Receipts: 

Bond  interest  (deposited  in  membership  fee  fund) .  .  151.80 

$6,246.99 


Disbursements:    books,  prints,  mss $284.35 

Balance,  August  4,  1958: 

Cash  (deposited  in  membership  fee  fund)   $462.64 

U.  S.  bonds,  Series  K 5,500.00 

$5,962.64 


$6,246.99 

STATE  APPROPRIATIONS 

This  report  covers  only  the  membership  fee  fund  and  other  custodial  funds. 
Appropriations  made  to  the  Historical  Society  by  the  legislature  are  disbursed 
through  the  State  Department  of  Administration.  For  the  year  ending  June 
30,  1958,  these  appropriations  were:  Kansas  State  Historical  Society,  including 
the  Memorial  building,  $240,593.61;  First  Capitol  of  Kansas,  $6,432;  Kaw 
Mission,  $4,198;  Funston  Home  $3,780;  Old  Shawnee  Mission,  $16,131. 

Respectfuly  submitted, 

MRS.  LELA  BARNES,  Treasurer. 

Kirke  Mechem  moved  that  the  report  be  adopted.  Frank  Haucke 
seconded  the  motion  and  the  report  was  accepted. 

In  the  absence  of  Will  T.  Beck,  chairman,  T.  M.  Lillard  presented 
the  report  of  the  executive  committee  on  the  post-audit  of  the  So- 
ciety's funds  by  the  State  Division  of  Auditing  and  Accounting: 

REPORT  OF  THE  EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE 

October  17,  1958. 
To  the  Board  of  Directors,  Kansas  State  Historical  Society: 

The  executive  committee  being  directed  under  the  bylaws  to  check  the 
accounts  of  the  treasurer,  states  that  the  State  Department  of  Post-Audit  has 
audited  the  funds  of  the  State  Historical  Society,  the  Old  Shawnee  Mission, 
the  First  Capitol  of  Kansas,  the  Old  Kaw  Mission,  the  Funston  Home,  and 
Pike's  Pawnee  Village,  for  the  period  August  9,  1957,  to  August  4,  1958,  and 
that  they  are  hereby  approved.  WILL  T.  BECK,  Chairman, 

CHARLES  M.  CORRELL, 
FRANK  HAUCKE, 
T.  M.  LILLARD. 


120  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

On  a  motion  by  James  E.  Taylor,  seconded  by  E.  A.  Thomas,  the 
report  was  accepted. 

President  Farley  then  presented  a  recommendation  by  the  execu- 
tive committee  that  the  election  of  officers  be  regularly  scheduled 
for  the  morning  meeting  of  the  board  instead  of  for  a  meeting  fol- 
lowing the  afternoon  session.  It  was  felt  by  the  committee  that 
under  the  proposed  plan  more  appropriate  recognition  could  be 
given  the  President-elect,  also  that  it  was  desirable  to  omit  the  late 
afternoon  board  meeting.  There  was  no  objection  and  the  report 
of  the  nominating  committee  was  presented  by  T.  M.  Lillard: 

NOMINATING  COMMITTEE'S  REPORT 

October  17,  1958. 
To  the  Board  of  Directors,  Kansas  State  Historical  Society: 

Your  committee  on  nominations  submits  the  following  report  for  officers 
of  the  Kansas  State  Historical  Society: 

For  a  one-year  term:  Richard  M.  Long,  Wichita,  president;  E.  R.  Sloan, 
Topeka,  first  vice-president;  and  Jerome  C.  Berryman,  Ashland,  second  vice- 
president. 

For  a  two-year  term:    Mrs.  Lela  Barnes,  Topeka,  treasurer. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

WILL  T.  BECK,  Chairman, 
CHARLES  M.  CORRELL, 
FRANK  HAUCKE, 
T.  M.  LILLARD. 

James  E.  Taylor  moved  that  the  secretary  cast  a  unanimous  bal- 
lot for  the  officers  named  in  the  report.  E.  A.  Thomas  seconded  the 
motion  and  the  officers  were  declared  elected. 

Following  the  election  of  officers,  the  secretary  outlined  plans 
for  the  proposed  remodeling  of  the  G.  A.  R.  hall  area.  He  stated 
that  the  legislature  of  1958,  in  response  to  a  resolution  in  1957  by 
the  Society's  board  of  directors,  had  appropriated  $7,500  for  archi- 
tects' fees;  that  plans  provided  for  a  small  auditorium,  badly  needed 
display  and  storage  space  and  another  reading  room;  and  that  the 
entire  cost  might  be  as  much  as  $280,000.  Several  expressed  the 
hope  that  the  1959  legislature  would  appropriate  the  required 
amount  and  that  the  work  could  be  completed  by  early  1961  when 
centennial  celebrations  of  both  statehood  and  the  Civil  war  will 
commence. 

There  being  no  further  business,  the  meeting  adjourned. 


THE  ANNUAL  MEETING  121 


Annual  Meeting  of  the  Society 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Kansas  State  Historical  Society  opened 
with  a  luncheon  at  noon  in  the  roof  garden  of  the  Jayhawk  hotel. 
About  175  members  and  guests  attended. 

The  invocation  was  given  by  William  E.  Berger,  head  of  the 
history  department  of  the  College  of  Emporia. 

Following  the  luncheon  President  Farley  introduced  guests  at 
the  speakers'  table.  These  included  Governor  and  Mrs.  Docking 
and  officers  of  the  Society  and  their  wives.  President  Farley  de- 
livered his  address,  "Samuel  Hallett  and  the  Union  Pacific  Railway 
Company  in  Kansas,"  which  appears  elsewhere  in  this  issue. 

Following  the  address,  President  Farley  presented  a  small  plaque 
to  each  of  the  following  past  presidents  of  the  Society  and  to  Kirke 
Mechem,  former  secretary,  all  of  whom  had  received  a  special 
invitation  to  attend  the  meeting:  Thomas  M.  Lillard,  James  C. 
Malin,  Fred  W.  Brinkerhoff,  Robert  T.  Aitchison,  Charles  M.  Correll, 
Frank  Haucke,  F.  D.  Farrell,  Wilford  Riegle,  and  Rolla  Clymer. 
Three  past  presidents  were  unable  to  attend:  John  S.  Dawson,  Will 
T.  Beck,  and  Angelo  Scott.  Mr.  Farley  was  given  a  plaque  by  the 
newly  elected  president,  Richard  M.  Long. 

John  Ripley,  Topeka,  was  introduced  and  spoke  briefly  of  his 
work  in  collecting  old  lantern  slides.  He  then  presented  his  talk, 
"Take  Me  Out  for  a  Joy  Ride,"  which  was  illustrated  with  slides 
of  many  early  views  of  Topeka. 

The  following  memorial  to  the  late  R.  F.  Brock  of  Goodland, 
former  president,  was  read  by  the  secretary  who  was  instructed  to 
send  a  copy  to  Mrs.  Brock: 

The  death  of  Roland  F.  Brock  on  November  11,  1957,  meant  the  loss  of 
an  old  and  cherished  friend.  Mr.  Brock  was  a  banker  and  stockman  by  voca- 
tion, a  historian  and  collector  by  avocation.  He  was  born  in  Kentucky  in 
1887,  came  to  Kansas  in  1910,  and  from  that  time  until  his  retirement  on 
January  1,  1957,  was  a  prominent  business  man  of  western  Kansas. 

His  banking  career  took  him  from  Yoder,  Kan.,  to  Hutchinson,  McCracken, 
Greensburg,  Sharon  Springs,  and  finally  to  Goodland.  For  four  years  in  the 
early  1920's  he  served  as  a  national  bank  examiner,  and  after  that  for  another 
five  years  he  was  a  farmer  and  rancher  before  turning  again  to  banking.  He 
served  on  the  loan  committee  of  the  Reconstruction  Finance  Corporation  and 
as  a  member  and  secretary  of  the  Kansas  Livestock  Commission. 

Mr.  Brock's  fondness  for  history  was  sincere  and  of  long  standing.  His 
hobbies  included  the  collecting  of  rare  coins  and  currency,  Indian  relics,  fire- 
arms, documents,  maps,  and  newspapers.  His  study  of  the  Civil  War  led  him 
to  visit  many  battlefields,  his  last  trip  being  made  during  the  spring  of  1957. 


122  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

He  contributed  scores  of  articles  to  museums  at  Wallace,  Goodland,  Fort  Hays 
State  College,  and  the  State  Historical  Society.  One  of  his  last  projects  was 
the  erection  and  dedication  of  a  monument  to  the  memory  of  members  of  the 
German  family,  who  were  massacred  by  Indians  in  present  Logan  county. 

Mr.  Brock  joined  the  State  Historical  Society  in  1918,  and  took  an  active 
and  continued  interest  in  its  work.  He  served  on  the  board  of  directors  for 
nearly  20  years,  from  1938  until  his  death,  and  was  president  in  1948-1949. 
His  warm  spirit  and  friendly  understanding  will  be  missed  by  his  many  friends. 

Mention  was  made  by  the  secretary  of  the  attendance  at  the 
meeting  of  Donald  F.  Martin  of  Los  Angeles.  Mr.  Martin  is  a 
grandson  of  George  W.  Martin,  secretary  of  the  Society  from  1899 
to  1914. 

The  report  of  the  committee  on  nominations  for  directors  was 
called  for  and  read  by  Charles  M.  Correll: 

REPORT  OF  COMMITTEE  ON  NOMINATIONS  FOR  DIRECTORS 

October  17,  1958. 

To  the  Kansas  State  Historical  Society: 

Your  committee  on  nominations  submits  the  following  report  and  recom- 
mendations for  directors  of  the  Society  for  the  term  of  three  years  ending 

in  October,  1961: 

Barr,  Frank,  Wichita.  Montgomery,  John  D.,  Junction  City. 

Berryman,  Jerome  C.,  Ashland.  Owen,  Arthur  K.,  Topeka. 

Charlson,  Sam  C.,  Manhattan.  Owen,  Mrs.  E.  M.,  Lawrence. 

Correll,  Charles  M.,  Manhattan.  Payne,  Mrs.  L.  F.,  Manhattan. 

Davis,  W.  W.,  Lawrence.  Reser,  Mrs.  C.  H.,  Hamilton. 

Denious,  Jess  C.,  Jr.,  Dodge  City.  Richards,  Walter  M.,  Emporia. 

Hall,  Standish,  Wichita.  Riegle,  Wilford,  Emporia. 

Hegler,  Ben  F.,  Wichita.  Robbins,  Richard  W.,  Pratt. 

Jones,  Horace,  Lyons.  Rupp,  Mrs.  Jane  C.,  Lincolnville. 

Kampschroeder,  Mrs.  Jean  Norris,  Scott,  Angelo,  lola. 

Garden  City.  Sloan,  E.  R.,  Topeka. 

Kaul,  Robert  H.,  Wamego.  Smelser,  Mary  M.,  Lawrence. 

Lauterbach,  August  W.,  Colby.  Stewart,  Mrs.  James  G.,  Topeka. 

Lillard,  T.  M.,  Topeka.  Taylor,  James  E.,  Sharon  Springs. 

Lindquist,  Emory  K.,  Wichita.  Van  De  Mark,  M.  V.  B.,  Concordia. 

Maranville,  Lea,  Ness  City.  Wark,  George  H.,  Caney. 

Means,  Hugh,  Lawrence.  Williams,  Charles  A.,  Bentley. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

WILL  T.  BECK,  Chairman, 
CHARLES  M.  CORRELL, 
FRANK  HAUCKE, 
T.  M.  LILLARD. 

Mr.  Correll  moved  that  the  report  be  accepted.  Fred  W.  Brinker- 
hoff  seconded  the  motion  and  directors  for  the  term  ending  in 
October,  1961,  were  elected. 


THE  ANNUAL  MEETING 


123 


Reports  of  local  societies  were  called  for  and  given  as  follows: 
Mrs.  H.  M.  Trowbridge  for  the  Wyandotte  County  Historical  So- 
ciety; Mrs.  Eugene  Kotterman  for  the  Shawnee  Mission  Indian 
Historical  Society;  and  William  E.  Koch  for  the  Riley  County  His- 
torical Society.  Reports  from  several  other  societies  were  also 
received  in  writing.  President  Farley  introduced  a  group  from 
the  Kansas  City  Posse  of  the  Westerners. 

There  being  no  further  business,  the  meeting  was  adjourned. 
All  members  and  guests  were  invited  to  attend  an  open  house  at 
the  Memorial  building  where  special  displays  had  been  arranged. 


DIRECTORS  OF  THE  KANSAS  STATE  HISTORICAL 
SOCIETY  AS  OF  OCTOBER,  1958 

DIRECTORS  FOR  THE  YEAR  ENDING  OCTOBER,  1959 


Aitchison,  R.  T.,  Wichita. 
Anderson,  George  L.,  Lawrence. 
Anthony,  D.  R.,  Leavenworth. 
Baugher,  Charles  A.,  Ellis. 
Beck,  Will  T.,  Holton. 
Chambers,  Lloyd,  Clearwater. 
Chandler,  C.  J.,  Wichita. 
Clymer,  Rolla,  El  Dorado. 
Cochran,  Elizabeth,  Pittsburg. 
Cotton,  Corlett  J.,  Lawrence. 
Dawson,  John  S.,  Topeka. 
Eckdall,  Frank  F.,  Emporia. 
Euwer,  Elmer  E.,  Goodland. 
Farley,  Alan  W.,  Kansas  City. 
Gard,  Spencer  A.,  lola. 
Knapp,  Dallas  W.,  Coffeyville. 
Lilleston,  W.  F.,  Wichita. 


Lose,  Harry  F.,  Topeka. 
Malin,  James  C.,  Lawrence. 
Mayhew,  Mrs.  Patricia  Solander, 

Wichita. 

Menninger,  Karl,  Topeka. 
Miller,  Karl,  Dodge  City. 
Moore,  Russell,  Wichita. 
Rankin,  Charles  C.,  Lawrence. 
Raynesford,  H.  C.,  Ellis. 
Reed,  Clyde  M.,  Jr.,  Parsons. 
Rodkey,  Clyde  K.,  Manhattan. 
Shaw,  Joseph  C.,  Topeka. 
Somers,  John  G.,  Newton. 
Stewart,  Donald,  Independence. 
Thomas,  E.  A.,  Topeka. 
von  der  Heiden,  Mrs.  W.  H.,  Newton. 
Walker,  Mrs.  Ida  M.,  Norton. 


DIRECTORS  FOR  THE  YEAR  ENDING  OCTOBER,  1960 


Bailey,  Roy  F.,  Salina. 
Baughman,  Robert  W.,  Liberal. 
Beezley,  George  F.,  Girard. 
Beougher,  Edward  M.,  Grinnell. 
Bowlus,  Thomas  H.,  lola. 
Brinkerhoff,  Fred  W.,  Pittsburg. 
Cron,  F.  H.,  El  Dorado. 
Docking,  George,  Lawrence. 
Ebright,  Homer  K.,  Baldwin. 
Farrell,  F.  D.,  Manhattan. 
Hall,  Fred,  Topeka. 
Hamilton,  R.  L.,  Beloit. 
Harper,  Mrs.  Jesse  C.,  Ashland. 
Harvey,  Mrs.  A.  M.,  Topeka. 
Haucke,  Frank,  Council  Grove. 
Hodges,  Frank,  Olathe. 
Lingenfelser,  Angelus,  Atchison. 


Long,  Richard  M.,  Wichita. 
McArthur,  Mrs.  Vernon  E., 

Hutchinson. 

McCain,  James  A.,  Manhattan. 
McFarland,  Helen  M.,  Topeka. 
McGrew,  Mrs.  Wm.  E.,  Kansas  City. 
Malone,  James,  Gem. 
Mechem,  Kirke,  Lindsborg. 
Mueller,  Harrie  S.,  Wichita. 
Murphy,  Franklin  D.,  Lawrence. 
Rogfer,  Wayne,  Matfield  Green. 
Ruppenthal,  J.  C.,  Russell. 
Simons,  Dolph,  Lawrence. 
Slagg,  Mrs.  C.  M.,  Manhattan. 
Templar,  George,  Arkansas  City. 
Townsley,  Will,  Great  Bend. 
Woodring,  Harry  H.,  Topeka. 


124 


KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 


DIRECTORS  FOR  THE  YEAR  ENDING  OCTOBER,  1961 


Barr,  Frank,  Wichita. 
Berryman,  Jerome  C.,  Ashland. 
Charlson,  Sam  C.,  Manhattan. 
Correll,  Charles  M.,  Manhattan. 
Davis,  W.  W.,  Lawrence. 
Denious,  Jess  C.,  Jr.,  Dodge  City. 
Hall,  Standish,  Wichita. 
Hegler,  Ben  F.,  Wichita. 
Jones,  Horace,  Lyons. 
Kampschroeder,  Mrs.  Jean  Nonis, 

Garden  City. 

Kaul,  Robert  H.,  Wamego. 
Lauterbach,  August  W.,  Colby. 
Lillard,  T.  M.,  Topeka. 
Lindquist,  Emory  K.,  Wichita. 
Maranville,  Lea,  Ness  City. 
Means,  Hugh,  Lawrence. 


Montgomery,  John  D.,  Junction  City. 
Owen,  Arthur  K.,  Topeka. 
Owen,  Mrs.  E.  M.,  Lawrence. 
Payne,  Mrs.  L.  F.,  Manhattan. 
Reser,  Mrs.  C.  H.,  Hamilton. 
Richards,  Walter  M.,  Emporia. 
Riegle,  Wilford,  Emporia. 
Robbins,  Richard  W.,  Pratt. 
Rupp,  Mrs.  Jane  C.,  Lincolnville. 
Scott,  Angelo,  lola. 
Sloan,  E.  R.,  Topeka. 
Smelser,  Mary  M.,  Lawrence. 
Stewart,  Mrs.  James  G.,  Topeka. 
Taylor,  James  E.,  Sharon  Springs. 
Van  De  Mark,  M.  V.  B.,  Conccrdia. 
Wark,  George  H.,  Caney. 
Williams,  Charles  A.,  Bentley. 


Bypaths  of  Kansas  History 

THE  ICE  WOMAN  GOETH 

From  the  Marysville  Locomotive,  July  16,  1870. 

The  Otoe  Injuns  have  lately  had  some  pay  from  the  Government,  and  they 
are  now  visiting  our  town  in  large  numbers,  purchasing  a  supply  of  fine  combs, 
soap  and  scrubbing  brushes,  preparatory  to  taking  an  annual  clean-up.  An 
injun  with  two  dollars  and  a  half  is  the  happiest  mortal  in  existence.  They 
squander  it  vigorously  for  any  and  everything  that  the  eye  may  feast  on  until 
it  is  all  gone.  One  squaw  was  induced  to  buy  a  piece  of  our  clear,  sparkling 
Big  Blue  river  ice,  and,  having  wrapped  it  in  a  greasy  piece  of  calico,  deposited 
it  in  her  bosom  and  started  for  her  wigwam.  A  few  moments  after  she  was 
seen  tearing  down  the  street,  strewing  her  garments  as  she  went,  and  giving 
vent  to  the  most  unearthly  gibberings,  among  which  were  audible  only  the 
words,  "Ugh,  d — n  white  man;  wetem  squaw  all  over.  Ugh!" 


WHEN  EARLY-DAY  DODGE  CITY  HAD  A  SNIFF  AT  "CULTURE" 

From  the  Dodge  City  Times,  November  24,  1877. 

A  Row  AMONG  THE  BELL  RINGERS. — The  Alleghanian  bell  ringers  were  here 
last  Thursday,  and  aside  from  a  few  other  catch-penny  hum  bugs  they  were 
the  snidest  outfit  we  ever  saw.  The  performance  opened  with  a  row  between 
the  manager,  who  had  managed  to  get  outside  of  about  a  barrel  of  Dodge  City 
whiskey,  and  the  ticket  seller;  and  the  only  reason  we  blame  the  ticket  seller 
is  because  he  did  not  put  a  head  on  the  manager.  The  passage  way  to  the 
floor  was  crowded  with  people  trying  to  get  in,  and  the  old  drunken  manager 
got  on  his  ear  and  refused  to  let  them  come  in,  and  kept  them  standing  there 
while  he  and  the  ticket  seller  quarreled  and  made  donkeys  of  themselves. 
Finally  some  of  the  other  members  of  the  troupe  got  them  quieted,  and  after 
waiting  an  hour  and  a  half  the  performance  commenced  inside. 

There  was  nothing  good  in  the  whole  performance  except  when  some  one 
in  the  audience  made  a  remark,  which  was  not  in  itself  very  lucid,  but  at  which 
one  of  the  exquisitely  charming  performers  laughed,  exhibiting  forty  or  fifty 
clay  teeth,  and  a  pair  of  ruby  lips  at  sight  of  which  pumpkin  pies  would 
shudder.  The  brightest  star  in  the  constellation,  Madame  Nani  Bach  was  clad 
in  a  garment  cut  low  necked  in  the  back,  and  when  she  sang  the  very  timbers 
of  the  building  cracked.  A  young  light  haired  professor  with  a  long  nose  would 
run  out  on  the  stage  occasionally  and  toot  on  a  tin  instrument  for  about  two 
minutes  and  three  quarters,  then  smile  like  a  pile  of  grave  stones  and  trot  back. 
Another  fellow  beat  on  a  lot  of  beer  glasses  with  a  wire,  the  sight  and  sound 
of  which  caused  groans.  The  performance  closed  by  the  ringing  of  cow  bells, 
and  the  tooting  of  fog  horns. 

(125) 


Kansas  History  as  Published  in  the  Press 

Publication  of  Orville  W.  Mosher's  column,  "Museum  Notes/'  in 
the  Emporia  Gazette  has  continued  in  recent  months.  Mosher  is 
president  of  the  Lyon  County  Historical  Society  and  curator  of  the 
society's  museum  in  Emporia.  The  column  largely  features  Em- 
poria and  Lyon  county  history. 

"Early-Day  Events  in  Shaping  an  Empire,"  Simon  E.  Matson's 
series  on  the  history  of  the  St.  Francis  area,  first  printed  June  14, 
1956,  continues  regularly  in  the  St.  Francis  Herald. 

St.  Boniface  Catholic  church  at  Scipio  reached  its  100th  year  in 
1958.  A  history  of  the  church  was  published  in  the  Anderson  Coun- 
tian,  Garnett,  August  28, 1958. 

Historical  articles  on  the  Trinity  Lutheran  church,  Great  Bend, 
were  published  in  the  Great  Bend  Tribune,  September  2,  1958,  and 
the  Great  Bend  Herald-Press,  September  6.  The  church  was  organ- 
ized August  30,  1908. 

An  article  by  Ruby  Basye  on  Old  Fort  Hays  and  the  Fort  Hays 
museum  was  published  in  the  Hutchinson  News,  September  3,  1958. 

Biographical  information  on  Boston  Corbett,  who  shot  John 
Wilkes  Booth,  Lincoln's  assassin,  appeared  in  the  Concordia  Kan- 
san,  September  4, 1958,  and  in  the  Concordia  Blade-Empire,  October 
23.  Corbett  homesteaded  in  Cloud  county  in  1878.  A  marker  was 
recently  placed  at  the  homestead  site. 

Among  recent  articles  in  the  Ellis  County  Fanner,  Hays,  were: 
"History  of  Catholic  Church  in  Hays  Shows  Catholics  First  to  Erect 
Building,"  September  11,  1958,  and  "Pioneer  Moore  Family  of  Ellis 
County  Endured  the  Direst  of  Hardships  Here,"  by  Mrs.  Mabel 
Moore  Raupp,  November  13. 

Barbara  and  John  Adam  Warneke  settled  near  present  White  City 
in  1857.  An  account  of  their  descendants  appeared  in  the  Herington 
Advertiser-Times,  September  11,  1958. 

A  history  of  the  Santa  Fe  trail,  printed  in  a  recent  issue  of  the 
Panhandle  Lines,  publication  of  the  Panhandle  Eastern  Pipe  Line 
Co.,  was  reprinted  in  the  Southwest  Daily  Times,  Liberal,  Septem- 
ber 16,  1958. 

(126) 


Kansas  Historical  Notes 

Current  officers  of  the  Riley  County  Historical  Society  include: 
William  E.  Koch,  president;  John  Holmstrom,  vice-president;  Homer 
Socolofsky,  recording  secretary;  Mrs.  C.  M.  Correll,  membership 
secretary;  Sen.  Sam  C.  Charlson,  treasurer;  and  Joe  D.  Haines,  Bruce 
Wilson,  Mrs.  C.  B.  Knox,  James  C.  Carey,  Ward  C.  Griffing,  Mrs. 
Paul  G.  Brown,  George  A.  Filinger,  Earl  Ray,  and  Holmstrom,  di- 
rectors. 

Kingman  observed  its  75th  anniversary  with  a  four-day  celebra- 
tion October  3-6,  1958.  A  historical  production  called  "Prairi- 
drama"  was  presented  each  evening.  The  final  day  was  old  settlers' 
day. 

Dr.  J.  E.  Turner  was  elected  president  of  the  Border  Queen  Mu- 
seum Association  at  a  meeting  of  the  organization  in  Caldwell,  No- 
vember 28,  1958.  Other  officers  chosen  were:  Doyle  Stiles,  first 
vice-president;  Walker  Young,  second  vice-president;  Frederick 
Thompson,  Jr.,  secretary;  and  Harry  Jenista,  treasurer.  Young  was 
the  retiring  president. 

Members  of  the  Shawnee  County  Historical  Society  gathered  in 
Topeka  for  their  annual  dinner  December  4,  1958.  The  program 
featured  the  histories  of  Auburn,  Dover,  and  Wakarusa.  Bessie 
Moore,  of  Auburn,  was  the  principal  speaker.  Re-elected  to  the 
board  of  directors  for  three-year  terms  were:  Annie  B.  Sweet,  Mrs. 
Wilber  Galloway,  Robert  H.  Kingman,  Louis  R.  Smith,  Otis  Allen, 
Euphemia  Page,  Nyle  Miller,  R.  C.  Obrecht,  Milton  Tabor,  and 
Erwin  Keller. 

Plans  for  publication  of  a  Kearny  county  history  were  recently 
announced  by  the  Kearny  County  Historical  Society.  Committees 
have  been  appointed  to  compile  material  for  the  project.  C.  A. 
Loucks  is  president  of  the  society. 

Nyle  Miller,  secretary  of  the  Kansas  State  Historical  Society,  was 
the  principal  speaker  at  a  December  11,  1958,  gathering  of  the 
Ottawa  County  Historical  Society  in  Minneapolis.  The  January  10, 
1959,  meeting  of  the  society,  in  Minneapolis,  featured  the  histories 
of  the  Hall  and  Lamar  churches,  given  by  Mrs.  Jessie  Adee  Dayhoff. 

Officers  of  the  Augusta  Historical  Society  for  1959  are:  Stella  B. 
Haines,  president;  Mrs.  Ralph  Ralston,  vice-president;  Florence 
Hudson,  secretary;  and  Mrs.  Ethel  Shriver,  treasurer. 

(127) 


128  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Harry  E.  Hanson  was  elected  president  of  the  Wyandotte  County 
Historical  Society  at  the  society's  annual  meeting,  January  8,  1959, 
in  Kansas  City.  Ralph  Clark  was  elected  vice-president;  Hazel  Zel- 
ler,  secretary;  Raymond  Lees,  treasurer;  Mrs.  Harry  Trowbridge, 
historian;  and  Harry  Trowbridge,  curator.  New  trustees  are  Alan 
Farley  and  Mrs.  Clyde  Glandon.  Mrs.  Trowbridge  was  the  retiring 
president. 

Rolla  A.  Clymer  was  named  president  of  the  Butler  County  His- 
torical Society  at  a  meeting  of  the  trustees  in  El  Dorado,  January 
19,  1959.  Charles  E.  Heilmann  was  chosen  vice-president;  Joy  Wig- 
ginton,  secretary;  and  Clifford  W.  Stone,  treasurer. 

Wayne  Randall,  Osage  City,  was  elected  president  of  the  Native 
Sons,  and  Evelyn  Ford,  Topeka,  president  of  the  Native  Daughters, 
at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Native  Sons  and  Daughters  of  Kansas 
in  Topeka,  January  28,  1959.  Other  officers  chosen  by  the  Native 
Sons  include:  Dean  Yingling,  Topeka,  vice-president;  Floyd 
Souders,  Cheney,  secretary;  and  Emory  Fager,  Overbrook,  treasurer. 
The  Native  Daughters  elected  Mrs.  J.  C.  Tillotson,  Norton,  vice- 
president;  Mrs.  Chester  Dunn,  Oxford,  secretary;  and  Lela  Hough, 
Topeka,  treasurer.  Roy  Bulkley,  Topeka,  and  Mrs.  Hobart  Hoyt, 
Lyons,  were  the  retiring  presidents.  Mrs.  Bea  Johnson,  Kansas  City, 
Kan.,  was  the  principal  speaker.  "Kansan  of  the  Year"  award  went 
to  Mrs.  Frank  W.  Boyd,  Mankato. 

"First  Ladies  of  Kansas"  was  the  theme  of  the  annual  meeting  of 
the  Woman's  Kansas  Day  Club  in  Topeka,  January  29,  1959.  Dolls 
representing  the  first  ladies,  dressed  in  replicas  of  the  inaugural 
gowns,  decorated  the  luncheon  tables.  Brief  biographies  of  the  first 
ladies  were  given  as  part  of  the  program.  At  the  close  of  the  meet- 
ing the  dolls  were  donated  to  the  Kansas  State  Historical  Society. 
The  president,  Mrs.  Lucile  Rust,  Manhattan,  presided  at  the  meet- 
ing. Mrs.  Harry  Chaff ee,  Topeka,  was  chosen  president  for  the 
coming  year.  Other  officers  elected  include:  Mrs.  McDill  Boyd, 
Phillipsburg,  first  vice-president;  Mrs.  Marion  Beatty,  Topeka,  sec- 
ond vice-president;  Mrs.  Claude  R.  Stutzman,  Kansas  City,  recording 
secretary;  Mrs.  Roy  Gibson,  Chanute,  treasurer;  Mrs.  Frank  Huff- 
man, Topeka,  historian;  Mrs.  Larry  E.  VinZant,  Wichita,  auditor; 
Mrs.  R.  T.  Unruh,  Kinsley,  registrar.  The  following  district  direc- 
tors were  elected:  Mrs.  James  V.  Blue,  Topeka;  Mrs.  George  Wid- 
der,  Kansas  City;  Mrs.  Harold  Medill,  Independence;  Mrs.  J.  P. 
Fallin,  Wichita;  Mrs.  J,  O.  Carter,  Garden  City;  and  Mrs.  Lillie 
Washabaugh,  Natoma. 

n 


THE 


KANSAS  HISTORICAL 
QUARTERLY 


Summer  1959 


Published  by 

Kansas  State  Historical  Society 

Topeka 


NYLE  H.  MILLER  KIRKE  MECHEM  JAMES  C.  MALIN 

Managing  Editor  Editor  Associate  Editor 


CONTENTS 


U.  S.  ARMY  AND  Am  FORCE  WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  (In  two  install- 
ments, Part  One) : 129 

With  photographs  of  scenes  and  activities  at  Pratt  Army  Air  Base,  Great 
Bend  Army  Air  Field  and  Smoky  Hill  Army  Air  Force  Base,  Salina, 
between  pp.  144,  145. 

THE  PIKE'S  PEAK  GOLD  RUSH  AND  THE  SMOKY  HILL  ROUTE, 

1859-1860    Calvin  W.  Gower,  158 

Reprint  of  a  "Table  of  Distances"  from  Atchison  to  the  Gold  Mines, 
1859,  between  pp.  160,  161. 

THE  LETTERS  OF  THE  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM,  PIONEER  KANSAS 

MISSIONARY,  1854-1858 — Concluded  ....   Edited  by  Emory  Lindquist,  172 

WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  SWEDENBORGIAN  PUBLICIST:  Part  Two, 
Kansas  Exemplar  of  the  Philosophy  of  Emanuel  Swedenborg 
and  Herbert  Spencer — Concluded  James  C.  Malin,  197 

RECENT  ADDITIONS  TO  THE  LIBRARY, 

Compiled  by  Alberta  Pantle,  Librarian,  229 

RYPATHS  OF  KANSAS  HISTORY 251 

KANSAS  HISTORY  AS  PUBLISHED  IN  THE  PRESS 252 

KANSAS  HISTORICAL  NOTES   255 

The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly  is  published  four  times  a  year  by  the 
Kansas  State  Historical  Society,  120  W.  Tenth,  Topeka,  Kan.,  and  is  distributed 
free  to  members.  Annual  membership  dues  are  $3;  annual  sustaining,  $10; 
life  membership,  $20.  Membership  applications  and  dues  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Mrs.  Lela  Barnes,  treasurer. 

Correspondence  concerning  articles  for  the  Quarterly  should  be  sent  to 
the  managing  editor.  The  Society  assumes  no  responsibility  for  statements 
made  by  contributors. 

Second-class  postage  has  been  paid  at  Topeka,  Kan. 


THE  COVER 

B-29  Super  Fortresses  at  the  Smoky  Hill  Army  Air 
Force  Base,  Salina.  Official  -photo  U.  S.  Army  Air 
Forces. 


THE  KANSAS 
HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Volume  XXV  Summer,  1959  Number  2 

U.S.  Army  and  Air  Force  Wings 
Over  Kansas 

INTRODUCTION 

MONTGOMERY  county,  Kansas,  was  named  for  Maj.  Gen. 
Richard  Montgomery,  of  Revolutionary  War  fame. 

That  historical  fact  at  the  moment  seems  to  have  no  connection 
with  this  story  on  air  force  wings  over  Kansas.  Yet  it  was  most 
important,  for  quite  likely  this  article  would  never  have  materialized 
had  the  county  been  named  for  Joe  Doakes — or  perhaps  for  anyone 
else.  It  came  about  as  follows: 

The  secretary  of  the  Kansas  State  Historical  Society  attended  a 
luncheon  and  dedication  ceremony  sponsored  by  the  Esther  Lowrey 
chapter  of  the  Kansas  D.  A.  R.  in  Independence  June  14,  1957,  at 
which  a  plaque  honoring  the  Revolutionary  War  general  was  placed 
in  the  county  courthouse. 

Important  among  the  guests  was  Maj.  Gen.  Richard  M.  Mont- 
gomery, deputy  commander  of  the  Second  Air  Force,  Barksdale  Air 
Force  Base,  Louisiana.  This  General  Montgomery,  native  of  Penn- 
sylvania and  no  relation  to  the  Revolutionary  War  general,  had 
come  to  Montgomery  county  as  a  lieutenant  colonel  in  1942  to 
activate  the  Independence  Army  Air  Field.  He  immediately  gained 
the  respect  and  co-operation  of  the  local  community,  and  the  feel- 
ing quickly  became  mutual.  Thus  it  seemed  appropriate  to  plan 
the  dedication  of  the  plaque  to  the  Revolutionary  War  General 
Montgomery  at  a  time  when  the  Air  Force  General  Montgomery 
could  be  the  honored  guest. 

During  the  luncheon  the  Historical  Society  secretary  mentioned  to 
General  Montgomery  the  Society's  interest  in  obtaining  historical 
sketches  and  pictures  of  some  of  the  activity  at  the  several  air 
force  bases  in  Kansas  during  World  War  II.  It  was  explained  that 
the  Society  had  been  trying  over  a  period  of  years  to  obtain  these 
records  without  success.  Many  of  these  bases  had  been  built, 
had  been  used  with  spectacular  success,  and  had  been  abandoned, 

(129) 


130  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

but  the  Historical  Society  had  been  able  to  obtain  only  scraps  of 
information  about  them. 

General  Montgomery  listened  attentively,  and  replied  that  he 
would  see  if  anything  could  be  done — and  it  was!  So,  the  State 
Historical  Society  now  finds  itself  happily  indebted  to  Mrs.  R.  R. 
Bittmann,  the  arranger  of  the  D.  A.  R.  meeting  in  Independence,  to 
Gen.  Richard  M.  Montgomery,  presently  of  Guam,  and,  finally,  to 
the  chief  of  the  historical  division  of  the  United  States  Air  Force 
at  Barksdale  Air  Force  Base,  Joseph  P.  McGinley,  and  his  associates 
at  Barksdale  and  Maxwell  bases,  who  prepared  the  following 
factual — but  interesting — sketches  of  16  army  and  air  force  bases 
in  Kansas.  Except  for  minor  changes,  and  the  addition  of  several 
footnotes,  the  histories  are  published  here  as  written. 

Unfortunately,  even  with  air  force  help,  only  a  few  photographs 
of  these  bases  have  been  located.  The  State  Historical  Society  will 
appreciate  receiving  copies  of  others,  or  information  as  to  where 
such  photographs  can  be  obtained.  Understandably,  unofficial 
picture  taking  in  bases  during  war  time  was  prohibited.  However, 
photographs  may  have  been  snapped,  and  the  Society  would  like 
to  know  their  whereabouts — whether  official  or  unofficial — before 
they  are  lost  to  the  Kansas  archives. 

When  air  power  began  its  development,  with  stove  pipes  the 
nearest  thing  to  bombsights,  as  at  Fort  Riley  about  1912,  the  army's 
air  activities  were  conducted  by  the  signal  corps.  By  July  10, 
1941,  the  army  air  arm  had  become  sufficiently  important  to  be 
designated  the  Army  Air  Forces.  Finally,  under  the  Armed  Services 
Unification  Act  of  July  26,  1947,  the  Army  Air  Forces  became  the 
United  States  Air  Force  when  the  new  Department  of  Defense 
became  operative  the  following  September  18.  The  air  force  now 
operates  as  one  of  the  Defense  Department's  three  main  divisions — 
air,  army,  and  navy.  Although  practically  all  army  air  activity 
has  been  transferred  to  the  air  force,  Kansas'  two  forts,  Leaven- 
worth  and  Riley,  continue  to  maintain  army  air  fields.  But  their 
use  is  limited  to  the  immediate  servicing  of  regular  post  activities. 

COFFEYVILLE   ARMY  Am   FlELD 

(1942-1946) 

/COFFEYVILLE  Army  Air  Field  was  located  seven  miles  north- 
^•/  east  of  Coffeyville,  on  a  1,456-acre  tract  of  land  which  had  been 
purchased  by  the  United  States  government.  Construction,  which 
was  accomplished  by  contract  under  the  supervision  of  the  U.  S. 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  131 

District  Engineers,  Tulsa,  Okla.,  commenced  on  1  June  1942,  and 
continued  over  a  period  of  eight  months.  Actually,  however,  the 
field  was  activated  on  17  June  1942,  with  Col.  Carlisle  I.  Ferris  as 
the  commanding  officer.  Construction  work  was  sufficiently  ad- 
vanced by  16  September  following  to  accommodate  the  head- 
quarters staff  which  had  been  located  temporarily  in  the  city  of 
Coffeyville.  Meanwhile,  on  3  August  the  Army  Air  Forces  Gulf 
Coast  Training  Center  had  assumed  jurisdiction  over  the  in- 
stallation. 

Despite  the  generally  level  nature  of  the  site  selected  for  the 
Coffeyville  Army  Air  Field  some  grading  was  necessary.  Other 
construction  work  of  a  general  nature  included  a  water  storage  and 
distribution  system;  a  sewage  system  and  disposal  plant;  electric 
transmission  and  distribution  lines;  a  railway  spur  line;  access  roads 
to  nearby  highways;  paved  streets  on  the  site;  and  gasoline  and 
oil  storage  systems. 

The  remaining  major  installations  and  structures  at  the  field  may 
be  noted  conveniently  under  the  following  headings:  airfield; 
cantonment;  training;  recreation  and  welfare;  and  hospital.  Unless 
otherwise  indicated,  all  the  buildings  listed  were  the  theater-of- 
operation  type  structures. 
Airfield. 

a)  4  runways,  4,100,  5,700,  5,871,  and  5,872  feet  long,  and 
each  150  feet  wide. 

b)  5  taxiways,  400,  400,  1,200,  1,800,  and  2,400  feet  long,  and 
each  50  feet  wide. 

c)  3  hangars  (semipermanent  construction). 

d)  parking  apron,  5,200  feet  long  and  450  feet  wide. 

e)  control  tower. 
Cantonment. 

a)  67  enlisted  men's  barracks. 

b )  25  cadet  barracks. 

c)  3  WACs'  barracks. 

d)  18  officers'  quarters. 

e)  8  mess  halls. 

f )  1  guard  house. 

g)  1  commissary, 
h)   13  warehouses. 

i)    11  administration  buildings. 

j)    12  supply  rooms. 

k )   1  post  headquarters  building. 

1)    1  finance  building. 

m)  1  post  engineer  building. 

n)  6  operations  buildings. 


132  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

o)   1  fire  station, 
p)   1  telephone  building. 

q)   1  signal  office  building  (semipermanent  construction). 
Training. 

a)  1  ground  school  building  (semipermanent  construction). 

b)  2  miscellaneous  buildings. 

c)  6  link  trainer  buildings  (semipermanent  construction). 

d)  1  chemical  warfare  building. 
Recreation  and  Welfare. 

a)  17  general  recreation  buildings. 

b)  1  chapel  (semipermanent  construction). 

c)  1  theater  (semipermanent  construction). 

d)  1  post  office. 

e)  1  post  exchange. 
Hospital. 

a)  1  administration  building  (semipermanent  construction). 

b)  5  wards  (semipermanent  construction). 

c)  infirmary  (semipermanent  construction). 

d)  1  dental  clinic  (semipermanent  construction). 

e)  1  nurses'  quarters. 

f )  1  nurses'  recreation  building. 

Coffeyville  Army  Air  Field  had  four  auxiliary  airfields.  Indicated 
by  numerals,  their  size  and  location  with  reference  to  the  base 
field  may  be  indicated  as  follows:  No.  1,  comprising  206  acres,  ap- 
proximately 6.2  air  miles  to  the  southeast;  No.  2,  with  241  acres, 
about  14.25  air  miles  almost  due  east;  No.  3,  with  633  acres,  12.5 
air  miles  to  the  northeast;  and  No.  4,  comprising  241  acres,  just  over 
nine  miles  slightly  east  of  north.  Auxiliary  No.  3  was  the  only  one 
with  a  regular  concrete  runway  system. 

During  July  1942  detachments  of  the  following  units  were  organ- 
ized at  Coffeyville:  the  908th  Quartermaster  Company,  Aviation 
(Service);  the  852d  Ordnance  Company,  Aviation  (Service);  the 
778th  Chemical  Service  Company  (Aviation);  and  a  Finance  De- 
partment. Early  in  September  following  detachments  of  two  other 
units,  the  1038th  Guard  Squadron  and  the  857th  Signal  Service 
Company,  Aviation,  were  organized.  These  were  followed  before 
the  end  of  the  year  by  medical  and  veterinary  detachments  and 
by  the  23d  Airways  Communications  Squadron. 

Coming  for  the  most  part  from  Enid  Army  Air  Field,  Enid,  Okla., 
the  bulk  of  the  original  military  personnel  arrived  at  Coffeyville 
during  October  and  November  1942.  They  included  troops  of  the 
366th  Base  Headquarters  and  Air  Base  Squadron,  the  317th  Army 
Air  Forces  Band,  and  the  820th,  821st,  822d,  and  823d  School 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  133 

Squadrons.  From  a  total  of  63  officers  and  190  enlisted  men  on 
1  October  1942  the  permanent  party  strength  increased  to  283  of- 
ficers and  2,369  enlisted  men  by  1  February  1943. 

The  mission  originally  assigned  to  the  CoflFeyville  Army  Air  Field 
was  the  basic,  or  second-stage,  training  of  aviation  cadets.  Hence 
the  designation,  Army  Air  Forces  Basic  Flying  School,  when  it  was 
activated  on  17  June  1942.  As  of  1  January  1943  it  was  redesignated 
the  CoflFeyville  Army  Air  Field,  although  the  mission  was  un- 
changed. From  6  August  1943  until  31  May  1944  the  flying  training 
unit  at  the  field  was  known  as  Army  Air  Forces  Pilot  School  ( Basic ) . 
On  1  June  the  CoflFeyville  installation  was  transferred  from  the 
Army  Air  Forces  Central  Flying  Training  Command  (successor 
to  the  Army  Air  Forces  Gulf  Coast  Training  Center)  to  the  Third 
Air  Force.  Thereafter  basic  flying  training  was  no  longer  con- 
ducted there. 

The  training  of  cadets  at  CoflFeyville  actually  began  on  14  No- 
vember 1942  with  Class  43-C.  Of  the  137  in  that  group,  116 
graduated  at  the  end  of  the  course  on  13  January  1943.  Meanwhile, 
the  second  class,  43-D,  with  156  cadets  had  begun  training  on  De- 
cember 1942.  It  completed  the  course,  with  129  individuals  grad- 
uating on  15  February  1943.  From  beginning  to  end,  approxi- 
mately 4,840  cadets  and  aviation  students  began  the  basic  flying 
course,  in  16  separate  classes,  at  CoflFeyville.  Incompletions,  how- 
ever, because  of  physical  and  flying  deficiencies,  serious  accidents, 
and  resignations  were  fairly  numerous.  As  a  result,  only  3,881 
successfully  completed  the  course. 

Col.  Carlisle  I.  Ferris  remained  as  commanding  officer  at  CoflFey- 
ville Army  Air  Field  from  its  activation  until  3  June  1943.  He  was 
replaced  by  Lt.  Col.  Charles  B.  Harvin  who  served  in  that  capacity 
until  the  end  of  April  1944.  Then  Col.  Nicholas  T.  Perkins  assumed 
command. 

When  it  took  over  the  field  on  1  June  1944,  the  Third  Air  Force 
organized  there  the  CoflFeyville  Replacement  Training  Unit  (Photo 
Reconnaissance)  which  was  assigned  to  Headquarters  Recon- 
naissance Training  Wing  (Provisional).  Colonel  Perkins  remained 
as  commanding  officer  of  the  field,  while  Lt.  Col.  Frank  E.  Dunn 
was  named  commanding  officer  of  the  training  unit.  The  primary 
mission  of  the  latter  was  to  train  pilots  for  combat  photo  recon- 
naissance. Three  months  later  the  unit  was  redesignated  the 
CoflFeyville  Combat  Crew  Training  Station  (Photo  Reconnaissance), 
with  some  emphasis  being  placed  upon  the  preparation  of  photo 


134  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

reconnaissance  pilots  for  overseas  movement.  In  mid-September  it 
was  assigned  to  the  III  Tactical  Air  Command.  On  1  October  1944 
this  training  unit  and  the  base  administrative  unit  were  integrated 
under  the  command  of  Colonel  Perkins. 

The  first  group  of  photo  reconnaissance  pilots  reported  to  Coffey- 
ville  for  training  on  12  June  1944.  Other  groups  followed  in  rapid 
succession.  Operating  at  first  on  a  10-weeks'  schedule,  the  students 
divided  their  time,  roughly  in  the  ratio  of  one  to  four,  between 
ground  school  studies  and  flying  training.  In  the  beginning  there 
were  some  B-25  pilots,  but  during  the  latter  part  of  the  period  the 
aircraft  used  generally  for  this  part  of  the  work  was  the  P-38.  Com- 
mencing in  January  1945  the  students  were  required  to  complete 
four  weeks  of  special  instrument  training  before  taking  up  their 
photo  reconnaissance  work.  Because  of  limited  facilities  during 
the  summer  of  1945,  some  classes  which  had  completed  the  instru- 
ment training  course  at  Coffeyville  were  shipped  to  Will  Rogers 
Army  Air  Field,  Oklahoma  City,  Okla.,  for  the  photo  reconnaissance 
work.  During  the  latter  part  of  July,  however,  the  instrument 
training  program  was  transferred  from  Coffeyville  to  Will  Rogers 
Army  Air  Field,  while  the  photo  reconnaissance  section  at  Will 
Rogers  was  transferred  to  Coffeyville  Army  Air  Field. 

During  the  12-months'  period  ending  on  4  June  1945  over  460 
photo  reconnaissance  pilots  completed  all  their  training  require- 
ments at  Coffeyville,  and  were  shipped  to  staging  areas  for 
processing  and  assignment  to  overseas  shipments.  In  addition, 
more  than  200  pilots  received  their  instrument  flying  training  at 
Coffeyville,  and  were  shipped  to  Will  Rogers  for  training  as  photo 
reconnaissance  pilots.  There  was  no  diminution  in  this  indicated 
rate  of  training  during  the  few  remaining  weeks  of  World  War  II. 

Colonel  Perkins  continued  to  serve  as  commanding  officer  of 
Coffeyville  Army  Air  Field  until  9  November  1944.  His  successor 
was  Lt.  Col.  Paul  A.  Zartman  who  remained  in  that  post  until 
just  a  few  days  before  the  surrender  of  the  Japanese  the  following 
August.  The  next  commanding  officer  was  Col.  James  M.  Smelley. 

Early  in  the  post-war  period  Coffeyville  Army  Air  Field  was 
earmarked  for  eventual  inactivation.  In  a  temporary  inactive  status 
it  was  transferred  to  the  Tactical  Air  Command  on  21  March  1946. 
As  soon  thereafter  as  the  necessary  arrangements  could  be  effected 
the  Tactical  Air  Command  transferred  it  to  the  U.  S.  District  Engi- 
neers, Omaha,  Neb.,  who  assumed  jurisdiction  over  the  field  on 
26  August  1946. 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  135 

DODGE  CITY  ARMY  Am  FIELD 
(1942-1945) 

THE  Chamber  of  Commerce,  through  its  president,  Jess  C. 
Denious,  was  active  during  early  1942  in  encouraging  the  gov- 
ernment to  locate  an  airfield  in  Dodge  City.  Mr.  Denious,  editor 
of  the  Dodge  City  Daily  Globe,  and  lieutenant  governor  of  Kansas, 
1943-1947,  made  several  trips  to  Washington  to  interview  the 
appropriate  authorities.  In  order  to  demonstrate  the  advantages 
of  the  locality,  Denious  had  compiled  considerable  information  on 
such  things  as  weather,  terrain,  and  utilities. 

The  first  public  announcement  of  the  government's  intention  to 
construct  an  airfield  at  Dodge  City  was  made  on  10  June  1942  by 
Capt.  R.  E.  DeBolt  of  the  Division  Engineers  Office,  Albuquerque, 
N.  M.  The  purpose  of  the  field,  as  stated  at  the  time,  was  to  pro- 
vide bomber  training  for  the  Royal  Air  Force.  However,  nothing 
further  was  heard  of  this,  and  the  base  was  scheduled  to  be  an 
advanced  flying  school,  so  that  its  original  designation  was  "Army 
Air  Forces  Advanced  Flying  School/'  This  remained  the  field's 
intended  function  until  February  1943,  when,  three  or  four  months 
before  operations  would  begin,  the  mission  was  changed  to  B-26 
transition  training. 

Although  the  United  States  Engineers  had  surveyed  the  land 
desired  for  the  field,  bids  for  construction  were  let  before  the  land 
was  acquired.  When  the  bids  were  opened  it  was  discovered  that 
only  one  bid  had  been  submitted.  A  group  of  contractors,  known 
as  the  Liston-Clarke,  San-Ore,  D.  H.  Hardman  group,  had  joined  to 
make  the  bid.  The  contract  was  awarded  this  group  and  the  first 
truck  load  of  building  materials  was  unloaded  on  6  August  1942. 

Pending  final  settlement  of  the  purchase,  possession  was  obtained 
by  Rights  of  Entry  granted  by  the  owners.  On  15  August  1942  the 
Office  of  Chief  of  Army  Engineers  issued  a  directive  authorizing  the 
acquisition  of  approximately  2,520  acres  at  an  estimated  cost  of 
$191,353. 

Since  the  Division  Engineers  Real  Estate  Branch  was  unable 
to  come  to  an  agreement  with  the  eight  landowners  involved,  it 
was  necessary  to  proceed  by  condemnation.  A  Declaration  of 
Taking  was  consequently  filed  in  the  District  Court  of  the  United 
States  at  Topeka.  This  action  of  course  vested  title  in  the  United 
States.  At  the  same  time  the  sum  estimated  by  the  War  De- 
partment to  be  fair  compensation  was  deposited  with  the  District 


136  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Court.  During  the  summer  of  1943  final  settlements  were  made 
between  the  government  and  the  owners.  Additional  land  was 
acquired  during  1943.  In  January  1943  authorization  was  issued 
for  purchase  of  over  16  acres  for  the  construction  of  a  railroad  spur. 
Part  of  this  property  was  obtained  by  direct  purchase,  and  part  by 
condemnation.  In  this  same  general  period,  that  is  from  No- 
vember 1942  to  April  1943,  an  additional  1,180  acres,  for  the 
construction  of  an  auxiliary  airfield,  were  purchased  at  a  total  cost 
of  $45,610.  The  only  other  land  acquired  was  the  lease  of  some- 
thing over  11  acres  as  a  site  for  a  radio  beam  station.  Total 
expenditures  for  the  purchase  of  land  came  to  approximately 
$116,135. 

Located  close  to  Dodge  City,  a  city  of  about  14,000  population 
in  1942,  the  main  establishment  of  Dodge  City  Army  Air  Field  was 
contained  within  the  following  boundaries,  beginning  at  the 
north  quarter  corner  of  Section  11,  Township  26  South,  Range  26  West, 
thence  south  2  miles  to  the  south  quarter  corner  of  Section  14,  Township  26 
South,  Range  26  West,  thence  east  2  miles  to  the  south  quarter  corner  of 
Section  18,  Township  26  South,  Range  25  West,  thence  north  2  miles  to  the 
north  quarter  of  Section  7,  Township  26  South,  Range  25  West,  thence  west 
2  miles  to  the  point  of  beginning. 

The  principal  construction  job  consisted  of  building  a  canton- 
ment, airdrome,  roads,  and  facilities.  The  arrangement  was  stand- 
ard rectangular,  with  building  exteriors  consisting  of  wood  sheeting 
covered  with  15-pound  felt  and  asbestos-siding  shingles.  Housing 
was  prepared  for  close  to  4,000  men,  while  the  hospital  had  a  ca- 
pacity of  177  beds.  Warehousing  was  built  to  provide  71,186 
square  feet  of  space,  and  the  airdrome  could  accommodate  165 
aircraft.  Four  runways  (150  feet  wide  and  6,500  feet  in  length) 
were  constructed,  while  six  75-foot  taxiways  connected  the  parking 
apron  (600  x  5,300  feet)  with  the  runway  system. 

Work  on  the  main  construction  job,  begun  on  5  August  1942,  was 
completed  by  31  December.  Three  or  four  days  prior  to  com- 
pletion of  the  main  job,  work  was  begun  on  the  second  most  im- 
portant project  (principally  concerned  with  completion  of  the 
runway  system),  which  was  finished  by  31  March  1943.  Total 
construction  expenditures  (as  of  1  March  1944)  were  $7,409,551, 
thus  exceeding  the  original  total  allocation  by  $347,370. 

The  first  soldiers  assigned  to  the  base  consisted  of  a  detachment  of 
27  enlisted  men  of  the  Quartermaster  Corps,  under  Capt.  J.  M. 
Cooper,  who  arrived  on  1  November  1942.  Somewhat  over  a 
month  later,  on  11  December,  the  base  was  formally  activated  with 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  137 

the  official  designation  "Army  Air  Forces  Advanced  Flying  School, 
Dodge  City,  Kansas."  As  a  result  of  a  change  of  mission  for  the 
base,  it  was  redesignated,  27  May  1943,  "Army  Air  Forces  Pilot 
School  (Specialized  2-Engine),  Dodge  City  Army  Air  Field,  Dodge 
City,  Kansas."  Lt.  Col.  Charles  B.  Root  assumed  command  on 
11  December  1942  and  served  as  commanding  officer  until  17 
February  1943,  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Col.  Charles  B.  Oldfield. 
Colonel  Oldfield  remained  commanding  officer  until  27  January 
1944,  when  Colonel  Root  reassumed  command.  After  official  activa- 
tion of  the  base  there  was  a  rapid  build-up  of  personnel  strength,  so 
much  so  that  the  local  paper  could  observe  on  2  February  1943: 
"Enlisted  men  are  pouring  into  the  new  field  by  the  hundreds." 

Training  at  the  base  was  under  the  immediate  supervision  of  the 
director  of  training.  The  training  function  was  broken  up  under  the 
director  into  flying  training  under  a  director  of  flying,  and  ground 
school  instruction  under  a  director  of  technical  training.  The  first 
planes  to  be  used  for  instruction,  a  dozen  B-26's,  were  delivered  to 
Dodge  City  Army  Air  Field  on  26  April  1943.  On  the  same  day, 
the  first  group  of  officer  students,  36  in  all,  reported  for  B-26  transi- 
tion training.  No  time  was  lost,  for  on  28  April  the  first  training 
flights  began.  In  addition  to  the  regular  category  of  officer  students 
in  training,  several  of  the  classes  included  French  nationals,  as 
well  as  contingents  of  Women's  Air  Force  Service  Pilots  (WASP's). 
The  women  pilots  compared  favorably  with  the  men  in  all  phases 
of  the  training,  which  was  the  same  for  both  sexes.  During  the 
active  training  period  at  the  base,  that  is  from  28  April  1943  to 
June  1945,  an  estimated  2,215  student  officers,  French  nationals, 
and  WASP's  received  B-26  transition  training. 

The  school  made  a  genuine  contribution  to  the  war  effort  in  its 
training  program.  The  B-26  "Marauder"  was  looked  on  askance  by 
Air  Force  personnel  and  by  the  general  public  as  a  dangerous  and 
unstable  aircraft.  It  was  the  task  of  the  school,  while  teaching 
proficiency  in  operation  of  the  aircraft,  to  break  through  the  nega- 
tive "mystique"  which  had  been  built  up  around  the  B-26,  and  to 
instill  in  the  students  a  confidence  in  the  aircraft  as  an  efficient 
fighting  instrument.  This  was  achieved  to  a  remarkable  degree, 
with  earned  recognition  coming  from  Maj.  Gen.  G.  C.  Brant  of  the 
Central  Flying  Training  Command  in  the  form  of  a  letter  to 
Colonel  Root: 

It  is  noted  that  the  B-26  has  finally  come  into  its  own  and  is  recognized 
by  the  public  at  large  as  being  a  most  valuable  implement  of  effective  war- 


138  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

fare  against  our  enemy. — In  my  mind,  it  is  a  much  belated  acknowledgment 
that  is  made  possible  only  by  the  thousands  of  successful  hours  which  you, 
your  staff  and  your  mechanics  have  been  able  to  secure  on  this  airplane  at 
an  operational  rate  which  compares  favorably  with  all  other  aircraft  of  our 
Command.  It  is  my  pleasure  therefore  to  express  to  you  and  the  members 
of  your  field  my  pleasure  and  satisfaction  at  seeing  your  successful  efforts 
recognized  by  your  fellow  countrymen  and  I  wish  to  add  my  personal  con- 
gratulations to  each  of  you  on  the  spirit  and  enterprise  which  brought  about 
this  transformed  thinking  on  the  part  of  the  American  public.  You  and  your 
men  undertook  this  task  when  everyone  said  it  could  not  be  done  and  in  so 
doing,  you  brought  credit  to  yourself  and  the  service. 

The  relations  between  the  base  and  Dodge  City  were  uniformly 
good.  The  limited  size  of  the  town  created  problems  of  housing  for 
married  officers  and  enlisted  men,  but  this  was  the  universal  and 
normal  wartime  condition.  The  people  of  Dodge  City  showed 
themselves  most  co-operative  in  welcoming  a  large  number  of  troops 
into  their  community.  For  example,  during  February  1943,  various 
civic  organizations  co-operated  in  furnishing  day  rooms  for  the 
squadrons  on  the  base.  In  March,  the  local  Rotary,  Kiwanis,  and 
Lions  Clubs  presented  a  minstrel  show  which  netted  about  $1,200 
to  aid  in  furnishing  the  day  rooms.  Friendly  co-operation  was  by 
no  means  a  one-way  street.  During  the  Boot  Hill  Fair  and  Rodeo 
in  September  1943,  the  Technical  Training  Department  exhibited 
various  types  of  equipment  and  instructional  aids  in  a  booth  on 
the  fair  grounds.  Outstanding  for  its  co-operation  was  the  Dodge 
City  Daily  Globe,  which  was  consistently  generous  with  publicity 
releases. 

As  the  war  in  Europe  ground  to  a  halt  the  need  for  B-26  transition 
training  was  sharply  curtailed.  Consequently,  all  training  activities 
ceased  with  the  class  which  graduated  on  28  June  1945.  Two  days 
later  the  official  inactivation  announcement  was  made,  whereupon 
the  officer  in  charge  began  the  inactivation  process.  By  9  July  all 
property  had  been  turned  in.  Inactivation  was  officially  completed 
on  12  July  1945  and  all  personnel  had  been  transferred  as  of  that 
date.  Whereupon,  Dodge  City  Army  Air  Field  was  placed  on  the 
inactive  list. 

FAIRFAX  FIELD 
(1942-1950) 

PRIOR  to  World  War  II  Fairfax  Field,  located  about  three  miles 
•*•  north  of  the  center  of  Kansas  City,  Kan.,  was  a  municipal  air- 
port, apparently  without  military  installations.  It  acquired  import- 
ance to  the  Air  Corps  as  the  site  of  a  factory  set  up  on  the  edge  of 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  139 

the  field  by  the  North  American  Aviation  Company  to  manufacture 
the  B-25,  Mitchell,  medium  bomber.  A  modification  center  for 
B-25's  was  established  there  later.  Production  began  at  the  factory 
in  December  1941,  and  planes  began  moving  through  the  modifica- 
tion center  in  May  1942.  Primarily  for  the  testing  and  flying  of  these 
planes  the  four  rather  short  runways  at  Fairfax  were  expanded  to 
150  feet  in  width  and  respectively  to  6,500,  6,100,  5,800,  and  4,500 
feet  in  length,  all  of  stout  concrete,  and  185,000  square  yards  of 
parking  apron  was  laid  out. 

At  first  pilots  were  brought  in  from  elsewhere  to  fly  out  the  B-25's, 
but,  as  production  increased,  the  Ferrying  Division  of  Air  Transport 
Command  concluded  that  it  should  have  a  unit  at  Fairfax  to  do  the 
job.  Accordingly,  on  15  April  1943  the  Second  Ferrying  Squadron 
of  the  5th  Ferrying  Group  was  moved  from  Love  Field  at  Dallas, 
Tex.,  to  Fairfax.  The  squadron  set  promptly  to  work  and  ferried 
out  157  B-25's  during  May. 

Maj.  William  J.  Fry  was  squadron  commander  from  before  the 
move  until  12  October  1943  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Maj.  Harry 
E.  Watson.  To  expedite  its  administration  the  squadron  was  made 
independent  of  the  5th  Group  on  1  January  1944,  and  on  1  April,  in 
recognition  of  its  growing  size  and  importance,  it  became  the  33d 
Ferrying  Group.  Major  Watson  continued  as  commander  until  4 
September  1944  when  he  gave  way  to  Maj.  Charles  E.  Hanst,  an 
Air  Service  pilot  in  World  War  I,  and  a  past  president  of  the  Ameri- 
can Association  of  Airline  Executives.  A  detachment  of  Women's 
Air  Force  Service  Pilots  (WASP's)  was  organized  at  Fairfax  on  1 
May  1944  to  assist  in  the  ferrying  and  did  excellent  service  before 
being  disbanded  in  September.  Its  head,  Miss  Helen  Richie,  held 
the  woman's  record  for  endurance  flying,  was  the  only  woman  to 
have  served  as  co-pilot  on  a  commercial  airline,  and  had  been  in 
charge  of  a  detachment  of  American  women  transport  pilots  in  Eng- 
land. 

The  33d  Group  continued  to  grow  until  at  the  end  of  1944  it  had 
393  officers  and  578  enlisted  men.  However,  early  in  1945  North 
American  reduced  its  B-25  output,  so  the  Ferrying  Division  in  an 
effort  to  consolidate  its  activities  arranged  to  close  out  Fairfax  as  a 
ferrying  base  and  have  pilots  from  Rosecrans  Field  at  St.  Joseph, 
Mo.,  do  what  ferrying  still  had  to  be  done  at  Kansas  City.  The  33d 
Group  was  discontinued,  and  on  15  April  1945  Fairfax,  losing  its 
status  as  a  base,  became  merely  an  operating  location  of  Rosecrans. 

While  based  at  Fairfax  the  33d  Group  delivered  6,202  aircraft  to 
destinations  within  the  United  States  and  251  abroad.  Of  1,881 


140  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

deliveries  in  1943  by  the  Ground  Ferrying  Squadron  all  but  129 
were  B-25's,  but  at  the  end  of  that  year  pilots  from  Fairfax  began 
ferrying  B-26's  from  a  modification  center  at  Omaha  and  B-24's  from 
a  center  at  St.  Paul.  Thereafter  activities  expanded  until  early  in 
1945  the  33d  Group  controlled  ten  operating  locations  and  was  flying 
a  wide  variety  of  planes,  including  as  many  as  60  B-29's  a  month. 
Capt.  Robert  V.  Barlow  of  the  group  was  given  the  Air  Medal  in 
November  1944  for  piloting  the  first  P-38  flight  over  ATC's  South 
Pacific  route.  Another  remarkable  flight  or  pair  of  flights  was  Capt. 
Robert  P.  Pendleton's  delivery  of  a  B-29  to  Twentieth  Air  Force  in 
the  Marianas  Islands  and  return  of  a  war-weary  B-29  to  the  United 
States  within  a  period  of  140  hours  in  December  1944.  On  9  Novem- 
ber 1944  the  33d  Group  furnished  plane  and  crew  to  fly  Sen.  Harry 
S.  Truman  from  Fairfax  to  Washington  for  ceremonies  following  his 
election  as  Vice-President. 

On  22  September  1944  the  33d  Group  began  daily  scheduled 
Military  Air  Transport  flights  to  Minneapolis  and  Omaha  to  move 
military  cargo  and  passengers.  These  flights  proved  so  useful  that 
two  more  were  soon  added.  When  the  ferrying  group  at  Fairfax 
was  eliminated  the  Ferrying  Division  contemplated  making  that 
airfield  the  mid-continental  focus  of  its  MAT  operations.  With  this 
in  mind  it  moved  to  Fairfax  on  2  March  1945  to  an  air  freight  ter- 
minal which  had  previously  been  in  Kansas  City,  Mo.  In  June 
Fairfax  with  362  personnel,  commanded  by  Maj.  Alfred  Oberg,  was 
much  the  largest  operating  location  in  the  division.  During  July, 
1,044  military  transports  used  the  field.  Among  the  passengers 
who  landed  there  that  summer  was  President  Truman,  who  was 
en  route  to  his  home  in  Independence,  Mo.  However,  in  August 
plans  to  concentrate  operations  at  Fairfax  were  shelved,  and  by 
November  Topeka  had  been  chosen  instead.  As  of  6  December 
1945  the  operating  location  at  Fairfax  was  discontinued.  Moved 
from  there  to  Topeka  were  personnel  and  equipment  including  nine 
C-47's  and  80  pilots  and  co-pilots.  Henceforth  the  regular  and 
special  MAT  flights  which  had  been  used  Fairfax  would  take  off 
or  land  at  Topeka. 

Between  February  and  October  1943  two  technical  training  de- 
tachments operated  at  Fairfax.  One,  activated  on  4  February  and 
designated  on  5  October  as  the  76th  AAF  Technical  Training  De- 
tachment, administered  a  six-weeks'  course  to  train  AAF  mechanics 
under  the  direction  of  the  Aircraft  Accessories  Corporation  in  the 
repair  and  maintenance  of  hydraulic  systems.  About  300  students 
were  admitted  before  the  school  was  prematurely  closed  in  Oc- 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  141 

tober.  It  had  done  a  good  job  but  had  duplicated  a  course  given  at 
Chanute  and,  perhaps  for  that  reason,  classes  had  been  too  small  to 
pay  the  contractor  or  justify  the  use  of  skilled  men  as  instructors. 
The  other  training  unit,  activated  on  22  February  and  designated, 
effective  30  August,  as  the  81st  AAF  Technical  Training  Detach- 
ment, was  treated  to  supervise  apprentice  crew  chiefs  at  the  North 
American  B-25  Modification  Center.  An  AAF  policy  adopted  in 
January  provided  that  mechanics  selected  to  be  crew  chiefs  be  each 
assigned  an  aircraft  as  it  left  the  factory,  follow  it  through  the  modi- 
fication center  to  see  what  was  done  to  it,  then  go  with  it  to  be  its 
crew  chief  in  an  operating  unit.  For  a  couple  of  months  after  the 
program  began  modification  of  B-25's  took  only  a  week,  and  the 
future  crew  chiefs  did  little  but  stand  and  watch.  Then  on  intro- 
duction of  the  B-25G,  modification  time  lengthened  to  two  or  three 
months.  The  detachment  used  the  additional  time  for  refresher 
training  in  mechanics  and  instruction  in  the  duties  of  crew  chiefs. 
It  also  tactfully  won  permission  for  the  men  to  participate  in  air- 
craft maintenance  and  even  in  some  modification  and  to  gain  flying 
experience  by  going  on  test  hops.  Peak  enrollment  came  on  27 
June  when  296  mechanics  were  present.  Abandonment  of  the  ap- 
prenticeship program  led  to  inactivation  of  the  detachment  on  31 
October  1943. 

After  December  1945  the  Air  Force  used  Fairfax  almost  ex- 
clusively for  reserve  training.  The  4101st  AAF  Base  Unit  ( Res  Tng) 
was  activated  there  on  12  July  1946  to  handle  training  responsibili- 
ties, and  on  6  January  1947  a  reserve  unit,  the  564th  Bombardment 
Squadron,  was  activated  there.  This  unit  was  vigorous  enough  to 
send  127  pilots  to  summer  camp  in  1948.  In  October  that  year 
Fairfax  had  37  planes  in  which  the  reservists  flew  1,844  hours.  The 
4401st  Unit  was  redesignated,  effective  28  August  1948,  as  the  2472d 
AF  Reserve  Training  Center.  A  general  shift  of  the  reserve  pro- 
gram from  combat  to  troop  carrier  units  in  1949  caused  the  replace- 
ment of  the  564th  Bombardment  Squadron  at  Fairfax  by  the  442d 
Troop  Carrier  Wing,  which  was  activated  there  on  27  June. 

The  reserve  center  at  Fairfax  was  badly  cramped  for  lack  of  space 
and  facilities.  This  could  have  been  remedied  by  taking  all  or  part 
of  the  old  modification  center  when  a  lease  that  Trans-World  Air- 
lines had  on  it  expired  in  1950.  However,  public  reaction  to  the  idea 
of  moving  the  TWA  shops  from  Kansas  City  was  so  unfavorable 
that  it  was  decided  to  move  the  reserve  center  instead.  Thus  on 
22  May  1950  the  2472d  Center  and  the  442d  Wing  were  moved  to 
the  Olathe  Naval  Air  Station,  about  25  miles  from  Kansas  City. 


142  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

FORBES  Am  FORCE  BASE 
(1942-1954+) 

/T\HE  history  of  Forbes  Air  Force  Base  begins  in  the  early  days 
•*•  of  World  War  II,  when  work  was  started  on  an  Army  Air 
Field  at  Topeka.  The  installation  was  assigned  to  the  Second  Air 
Force  in  June  and  was  accepted  by  the  Army  Air  Forces  on 
15  August  1942.  When  the  first  troops  began  arriving  that  month, 
housing  facilities  had  not  been  completed;  consequently,  the  per- 
sonnel were  quartered  temporarily  in  the  Agriculture  building  at 
the  Topeka  Fair  Grounds.  But  construction  progressed  rapidly, 
and  by  September  1942  Topeka  Army  Air  Field  was  in  use  for 
heavy  bombardment  training. 

From  24  August  1942  until  February  1943  the  333d  Bombardment 
Group  was  stationed  at  Topeka  to  give  heavy  bombardment  crews 
30  days  of  final  training  prior  to  their  movement  overseas.  Those 
crews  were  trained  in  both  B-17's  and  B-24's.  In  February  1943 
the  333d  Bombardment  Group  was  replaced  by  the  2d  Heavy 
Bombardment  Processing  Headquarters.  At  that  time  the  base 
came  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  21st  Bombardment  Wing,  which 
established  its  headquarters  at  Topeka  in  June  1943.  Instead  of 
training,  the  main  function  of  the  base  became  that  of  processing 
and  equipping  heavy  bombardment  crews  for  shipment  overseas 
and  preparing  B-17's  and  B-24's  for  combat.  Early  in  1945  the 
base  began  processing  B-29's  and  B-29  crews,  and  by  March  1945 
fighter  pilots  and  tow  target  personnel  also  were  being  processed. 
Among  the  B-29  crews  which  passed  through  Topeka  was  one 
headed  by  Col.  Paul  W.  Tibbets,  Jr.,  who  later  piloted  the  B-29 
that  dropped  the  first  atomic  bomb  on  Japan. 

In  August  1945  command  of  the  base  shifted  from  the  21st 
Bombardment  Wing  to  the  1st  Staging  Command.  No  change  of 
personnel  was  involved,  and  the  base  continued  to  stage  and 
process  heavy  bombardment  crews  and  aircraft.  By  October  1945, 
however,  emphasis  was  placed  on  shipping  ground  personnel  over- 
seas, and  approximately  2,000  men  were  sent  to  the  base  to  be 
staged  for  duty  as  overseas  replacements.  This  project  was  com- 
pleted in  February  1946  by  the  Air  Transport  Command  (ATC), 
which  assumed  jurisdiction  of  the  base  on  28  November  1945. 

The  Air  Transport  Command  used  the  field  at  Topeka  in  perform- 
ing its  regular  missions  of  transporting  cargo  and  personnel.  Later 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  143 

the  base  housed  an  operational  training  unit  for  pilots  newly  as- 
signed to  the  command.  In  December  1945  the  base  became  the 
only  mid-continent  stop  for  ATC's  "Statesman,"  a  daily  trans- 
continental flight  carrying  key  military  and  diplomatic  travelers 
between  Washington,  D.  C.,  and  Hamilton  Field,  California.  Dur- 
ing December  the  base  also  became  a  stop  for  the  "Globester," 
which  provided  daily  shuttle  service  between  Washington,  D.  C., 
and  San  Francisco.  And  in  May  1946  the  base  took  over  operation 
of  the  daily  "Alamo"  flight  between  San  Antonio,  Tex.,  and  Wash- 
ington, D.  C.  Thus  the  field  at  Topeka  became  a  major  air 
terminal. 

At  various  times  the  field  acquired  additional  functions  and 
projects.  In  January  1946,  for  example,  it  became  a  refueling  point 
for  jet  aircraft.  The  following  June  ferrying  operations  were  added 
to  its  mission.  The  base  figured  largely  in  a  program  of  ferrying 
1,300  aircraft  to  40  fields  in  the  United  States  and  in  a  project  for 
delivering  2,600  planes  to  reserve  units  throughout  the  country. 
In  addition,  pilots  from  Topeka  and  four  other  stations  ferried 
surplus  training  planes  and  combat  fighters  from  depots  in  the 
United  States  to  various  countries  in  South  America.  To  add  to 
the  ever-increasing  activity  at  Topeka,  the  Northwestern  Sector, 
which  supervised  and  coordinated  ATC's  operations  at  14  stations, 
established  its  headquarters  at  the  base  in  August  1946. 

Because  of  a  cut  in  Congressional  appropriations,  a  drastic  cur- 
tailment of  activities  at  the  base  went  into  effect  after  1  October 
1946.  Both  military  and  civilian  strength  were  greatly  reduced. 
The  field  still  served  as  an  air  terminal  and  as  an  operating  base 
of  the  Air  Transport  Command,  but  the  majority  of  the  transport 
crews  were  transferred  to  other  stations  and  several  flights  were 
discontinued.  Only  two  nights  were  scheduled  to  come  into  the 
base  daily.  The  "Statesman"  flight  was  cut  to  every  other  day. 
The  base,  however,  was  involved  in  a  number  of  special  projects. 
During  October  1946  the  Air  Transport  Command  began  trans- 
ferring excess  C-54's  to  Topeka  Army  Air  Field  to  be  placed  in 
storage.  One  month  later  the  base  was  designated  a  separation 
center  for  officers  and  enlisted  men.  In  November  1946  air  re- 
serve training  was  started  at  the  base,  but  that  activity  was  dis- 
continued in  March  1947.  During  December  1946  the  base  par- 
ticipated in  "Operation  Santa  Glaus,"  a  project  in  which  hundreds 
of  amputees  and  litter  cases  were  evacuated  from  Army  hospitals 


144  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

to  their  homes  for  Christmas.  From  December  1946  to  February 
1947  the  base  trained  26  members  of  the  Portuguese  Air  Force  in 
air-sea  rescue  operations  in  B-17's  and  C-54's. 

Removal  of  the  Northwestern  Sector  Headquarters  during 
March  1947  left  the  base  with  no  regular  mission  other  than  servic- 
ing transient  aircraft  and  maintaining  the  surplus  aircraft  in  storage 
on  the  field.  Those  activities  continued  until  the  base  was  in- 
activated on  31  October  1947. 

Topeka  Army  Air  Field  was  reactivated  on  1  July  1948  as  an 
installation  of  the  Strategic  Air  Command.  It  housed  the  311th 
Air  Division,  Reconnaissance  and  the  55th  Strategic  Reconnaissance 
Wing  until  14  October  1949,  when  the  base  was  inactivated  again. 
During  that  time  it  had  been  redesignated  Forbes  Air  Force  Base  in 
honor  of  Maj.  Daniel  H.  Forbes,  Jr.,  a  native  of  the  Topeka  area, 
who  was  killed  while  testing  the  XB-49  "Flying  Wing."  l 

On  1  February  1951,  during  the  Korean  conflict,  Forbes  Air  Force 
Base  was  reopened  and  assigned  to  the  Strategic  Air  Command. 
The  21st  Air  Division  was  activated  there  on  16  February  1951,  and 
the  Division's  90th  Bombardment  Wing  moved  to  the  base  during 
February  and  March  1951. 

Forbes  developed  into  a  highly  important  training  station  as  the 
90th  Wing  trained  newly  activated  units,  the  376th,  308th,  and 
310th  Bombardment  Wings,  of  the  Strategic  Air  Command.  From 
June  1951  to  August  1953  the  90th  Wing  also  trained  B-29  replace- 
ment crews  for  combat.  About  ten  crews  were  trained  each  month 
until  August  1952,  when  the  bombardment  wing  training  program 
was  discontinued  and  the  number  of  crews  was  increased  to  twenty 
per  month. 

On  16  June  1952  the  90th  Bombardment  Wing  was  redesignated 
90th  Strategic  Reconnaissance  Wing,  Medium,  and  in  November 
the  wing  commenced  training  reconnaissance  crews  as  replacements 
for  the  Far  East  Air  Forces. 

The  90th  Wing  terminated  its  training  mission  in  August  1953, 
but  prior  to  that  date  it  had  begun  to  develop  its  own  capability  for 
reconnaissance  operations.  During  the  remainder  of  1953  the 
Wing  trained  its  crews  in  refueling  operations  required  for  strategic 
reconnaissance.  The  55th  Strategic  Reconnaissance  Wing,  which 

1.  Maf.  Daniel  H.  Forbes,  Jr.,  was  killed  June  5,  1948,  near  Muroc,  Calif.,  on  the 
seventh  anniversary  of  his  entry  into  service.  He  was  not  yet  28  years  old.  His  career 
included  service  with  Elliott  Roosevelt's  photographic  squadron  in  Tunisia,  Algiers,  India, 
and  Egypt  during  World  War  II.  He  also  took  the  first  U.  S.  aerial  reconnaissance 
photos  of  Japan.  After  the  war  he  was  assistant  operations  officer  at  the  Bikini  atomic 
bomb  tests  and  his  films  of  those  tests  were  the  first  to  be  shown  to  officials  at  Washington. 
— Topeka  Daily  Capital,  June  6,  1948;  Topeka  State  Journal,  June  10,  July  13,  1949. 


Processing   at  Pratt  Army  Air  Base. 


Operations  tower,  Smoky  Hill  Army  Air  Force  Base,  Salina. 
Official  photo   U.  S.  Army  Air  Forces. 


GREAT  BEND  ARMY  AIR  FIELD 

Upper:    Part  of  the  8,000-foot  ramp  as  seen  from  the  west.     This  photograph 
was  taken  on  January   1,   19457  when  all   aircraft  were  either  on  flight  or  in 

the  hangars. 

Cenfer:    Bomb  Group  area.  May  28,  1943. 
Lower:    Crash  station  on  the  air  field. 
Official  photos  U.  S.   Army  Air  Corps. 


Armory,  Smoky  Hill  Army  Air  Force  Base,  Salina. 
Courfesy  Norbert  Skelley. 


Radio  training,  Pratt  Army  Air  Base. 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  145 

had  moved  to  Forbes  in  October  1952,  continued  its  program  of 
photography,  photomapping,  and  electronic  reconnaissance. 

During  February  1954  action  was  taken  to  procure  an  additional 
528  acres  of  land  for  Forbes.  At  the  same  time  the  United  States 
Congress  approved  the  construction  of  a  12,000  foot  runway  to 
accommodate  RB-47's.  The  90th  Wing  began  converting  to  RB-47's 
in  March  1954  and  the  55th  Wing  in  June  1954.  Thereafter,  both 
Wings  trained  at  Forbes  to  attain  combat  readiness  in  RB-47's. 
After  the  Wings  were  declared  combat  ready  they  began  temporary 
duty  tours  at  overseas  stations,  but  they  returned  to  Forbes  and 
continued  training  in  order  to  maintain  their  effectiveness  as  com- 
bat units. 

GARDEN  CITY  ARMY  AIR  FIELD 
(1942-1947) 

THE  Garden  City  Chamber  of  Commerce,  under  the  leadership 
of  Ben  Grimsley,  did  most  effective  work  in  getting  an  air  field 
established  in  this  area.  At  first  all  energies  were  concentrated  on 
acquiring  one  of  the  British  training  fields  which  were  to  be  estab- 
lished in  the  United  States  during  1941-1942.  R.  H.  Rhoads,  Kansas 
Industrial  Development  Commission  representative  in  Washington, 
having  obtained  the  RAF  requirements,  which  included  a  large 
bombing  range,  began  to  push  western  Kansas  as  a  logical  area.  In 
June  1941,  Grimsley  sent  an  elaborate  booklet  to  Rhoads,  setting 
forth  the  advantages  of  locating  a  flying  school  in  Finney  county, 
buttressed  by  photographs  of  the  area,  and  containing  information 
on  water  and  natural  gas  resources,  and  weather  conditions. 

Perhaps  the  major  obstacle  to  locating  a  training  base  in  Kansas 
was  the  decision  of  the  AAF  Gulf  Coast  Training  Center  not  to  lo- 
cate primary  or  basic  training  bases  north  of  the  Kansas-Oklahoma 
border  because  of  poor  flying  weather  compared  to  Oklahoma  and 
Texas.  To  combat  this  decision,  the  Kansas  delegation  prepared 
detailed  weather  statistics  which  showed  that  the  south  portion  of 
Kansas  has  as  many  clear  and  partly  cloudy  days  as  San  Antonio, 
Tex.  Over  a  period  of  18  months  a  great  amount  of  data  was  filed 
with  the  War  Department.  The  cumulative  effect  of  this  informa- 
tion, plus  the  later  government  surveys  which  were  largely  in  agree- 
ment, was  in  large  part  responsible  for  a  reversal  by  the  War  De- 
partment of  the  decision  of  the  Gulf  Coast  Training  Command. 

The  first  knowledge  of  a  firm  intention  to  construct  a  base  in  the 
Garden  City  area  came  to  the  local  civic  leaders  by  telegram,  8  April 

10—8804 


146  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

1942,  from  Washington  announcing  the  imminent  arrival  of  a  board 
of  officers  to  choose  a  site  for  the  base.  Three  days  later  the  board 
of  officers  arrived  and,  under  the  guidance  of  the  aviation  committee 
of  the  Garden  City  Chamber  of  Commerce,  a  site  was  chosen  12/2 
miles  east  of  Garden  City  on  US  Highway  50  South.  On  16  June 
1942  surveying  crews  began  work  at  the  site  outlining  runways 
and  staking  buildings. 

When  the  crews  arrived,  the  area  of  the  projected  base  was  a  ripe 
wheat  field.  Consequently,  the  first  days  were  a  sort  of  combined 
operation,  which  began  by  the  farmers  threshing  a  strip  down  the 
proposed  runways  to  enable  surveyors  to  start.  Farming  and  survey- 
ing proceeded  simultaneously. 

The  construction  program  at  Garden  City  was  cut  off  before  it 
really  got  under  way  by  the  orders  of  Headquarters,  Army  Air 
Forces,  in  June  1942,  stopping  work  on  nine  of  the  14  proposed 
British  Operational  Training  Units.  This  change  wiped  out  the  en- 
tire western  Kansas  project  of  British  bases,  including  Garden  City, 
Dodge  City,  Pratt,  and  Liberal.  From  the  middle  of  June  until  the 
latter  part  of  July  1942  the  Garden  City  officials  did  not  know  what 
kind  of  installation  would  be  located  in  their  community,  if  any  at 
all.  But  by  27  July  it  was  definitely  understood  that  Garden  City 
was  to  have  a  basic  flying  training  school. 

By  the  middle  of  July  the  Division  Engineers  had  received  a  set 
of  plans  for  the  construction  of  the  new  type  of  base.  The  engineers 
were  forced  to  remove  every  stake  that  had  been  driven  for  the 
former  project  and  start  anew.  Contracts  were  let  for  construction 
before  all  the  new  stakes  had  been  set  out. 

The  Garden  City  Daily  Telegram,  of  6  August  1942,  announced 
the  start  of  actual  construction  the  following  day.  It  reported  that 
holders  of  the  contract  for  runways,  roads  and  drainage  will  "begin 
clearing  the  site  and  start  moving  dirt.  Wheat  stubble  which  re- 
mained on  the  air  base  site  east  of  Garden  City  after  the  crop  was 
removed,  will  be  burned  to  make  way  for  grading  operations/' 

The  main  base  of  the  Garden  City  Army  Air  Field  consisted  of 
1,584.66  acres,  lying  in  Sections  27,  28,  29,  33,  and  34,  Township  24 
South,  Range  31  West,  approximately  489  acres  of  which  was  re- 
served for  the  building  area.  The  base  was  located  on  an  irregular 
plot  of  high  ground  adjacent  to  the  Arkansas  river.  The  field  ex- 
tended one  and  one-half  miles  north  and  south  and  one  and  eight- 
tenths  miles  east  and  west  along  US  Highway  50  South  in  Finney 
county,  about  11  miles  southeast  of  Garden  City  and  42  miles 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  147 

southwest  of  Dodge  City.  The  land  was  acquired  by  judgments 
of  Declaration  of  Taking  in  the  Kansas  District  Court  of  the  United 
States,  Second  Division. 

Some  66  barracks,  with  a  total  capacity  of  2,224  persons,  were 
built  for  enlisted  personnel,  while  520  cadets  could  be  accommo- 
dated in  26  barracks.  Officers'  quarters  consisted  of  17  buildings, 
with  a  total  capacity  of  272.  Two  buildings  were  provided  for 
nurses'  living  quarters  and  mess  hall.  Total  housing  capacity  for 
all  personnel  was  3,219.  The  base  hospital  was  constructed  with 
five  wards,  with  151  beds. 

Five  runways  were  built,  four  with  a  dimension  of  150  x  6500  feet, 
and  one  150  x  4,960  feet,  with  a  gross  load  capacity  of  74,000 
pounds,  wheel  load  of  37,000  pounds.  Runways  and  apron  (500  x 
4,750  feet)  were  constructed  with  a  ten-inch  gravel  base  placed  in 
layers  on  a  six-inch  compacted  earth  subbase,  and  surfaced  with 
one  and  one-half-inch  asphalt  cement;  the  service  strip  (80  feet 
wide)  was  a  six-inch  concrete  slab,  thickened  to  nine  inches  at  the 
expansion  and  construction  joints.  Five  taxiways,  50  feet  wide, 
completed  the  runway  system.  Fronting  on  the  field,  three 
squadron  hangars,  120  by  80  feet,  were  built. 

Four  auxiliary  fields  were  planned,  but  only  three  were  con- 
structed. Runways  on  Auxiliary  Field  No.  1  were  of  concrete, 
while  those  of  Nos.  2  and  4  were  of  the  bituminous  mat  type.  The 
runway  area  was  the  same  on  all  three  auxiliary  fields — 4,950  square 
feet.  None  of  the  auxiliary  fields  were  completed  when  training 
began,  and,  as  a  result,  the  Garden  City  Municipal  Airport  served 
as  an  auxiliary  field  in  the  interim. 

Construction  was  officially  completed  on  25  May  1943  when  the 
Project  Completion  Report  was  signed  by  the  Area  Engineer.  As 
of  23  March  1943,  funds  apportioned  for  construction  reached  a 
total  of  $9,224,432.16. 

But  long  before  actual  completion  of  construction  the  base  was 
in  operation.  The  field  was  officially  activated  on  21  December 
1942,  with  Col.  Jergan  B.  Olson  assuming  command  at  that  time. 
Colonel  Olson  remained  as  commanding  officer  until  succeeded  on 
26  August  1944  by  Col.  John  W.  Egan,  who  retained  command  of 
the  base  and  school  until  the  inactivation  of  the  latter.  Official 
designation  of  the  school  at  the  time  of  activation  was  Army  Air 
Forces  Basic  Flying  School,  Garden  City  Army  Air  Field.  On  30 
April  1944,  this  school  organization  was  replaced,  without  transfer 
of  personnel,  by  the  2521st  AAF  Base  Unit  (Pilot  School,  Basic). 


148  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

The  assigned  mission  of  Garden  City  Army  Air  Field  was  pilot 
training  for  basic  students.  As  originally  planned,  the  first  class 
was  to  arrive  on  15  March  1943,  but  this  schedule  was  moved  up  to 
15  January  1943.  The  class  began  training  on  16  January.  From 
then  on  the  base  was  the  scene  of  feverish  and  effective  training 
activity.  Until  September  1943  BT-13  aircraft  was  used  exclusively 
for  flying  training,  but  after  that  date  twin-engine  training  was 
introduced.  For  a  time  during  1944  a  few  Women's  Air  Force  Serv- 
ice Pilots  ( WASP's )  were  stationed  at  the  field,  serving  as  engineer- 
ing test  flight  pilots. 

The  field  did  not  go  without  official  recognition  of  its  contribution 
to  the  AAF  training  program,  as  witnessed  by  a  letter,  dated  9  Sep- 
tember 1943,  from  Brig.  Gen.  A.  Hornsby,  Commanding  General 
of  the  32d  Flying  Training  Wing  (Basic),  Perrin  Field,  Texas,  to 
Colonel  Olson: 

The  excellent  appearance  of  your  post,  and  the  morale  and  loyalty  of  those 
under  you  as  well  as  the  training  results  achieved,  reflect  the  superior  manner 
in  which  you  have  exercised  your  command.  It  is  a  pleasure  to  write  this 
commendation  to  you  and  make  it  a  matter  of  record. 

Much  in  the  same  vein  was  the  indorsement  of  the  basic  letter, 
dated  13  September  1943,  from  Headquarters,  AAF  Central  Flying 
Training  Command: 

The  Commanding  General,  AAFCFTC,  desires  to  add  his  personal  commen- 
dation and  appreciation  for  your  superior  performance  of  duty.  This  communi- 
cation has  been  made  a  part  of  your  official  record.  It  is  further  desired  that 
this  communication  be  called  to  the  attention  of  all  members  of  your  command. 

The  need  for  basic  flying  training  schools  having  considerably 
lessened  by  the  latter  part  of  1944,  the  basic  flying  school  at  Garden 
City  Army  Air  Field  was  discontinued  by  Headquarters,  Central 
Flying  Training  Command,  effective  23  November  1944.  Since 
training  was  somewhat  ahead  of  schedule,  18  November  became 
the  final  training  date.  Immediately  thereafter  both  instructors 
and  students  were  transferred.  The  upper  class  of  cadets  were 
transferred  to  advanced  training,  while  students  of  the  lower  class 
were  dispersed  among  other  schools  in  order  to  complete  the  basic 
course. 

Garden  City  Army  Air  Field  was  transferred  to  the  jurisdiction 
of  the  Oklahoma  City  Air  Technical  Service  Command  on  15  De- 
cember 1944  and  placed  on  a  standby  status.  On  27  February  1945 
authority  was  granted  to  place  the  base  on  an  active  status  as  a 
storage  depot  for  strategic  aircraft  of  Class  I.  The  4132d  AAF  Base 
Unit  ( Air  Base )  was  organized  on  16  December  1944  to  man  what 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  149 

was  now  an  aircraft  storage  depot.  The  peak  of  the  storage  mission 
was  reached  by  July  1945,  when  1,456  aircraft  were  stored  on  the 
base.  After  July  1945  the  primary  mission  was  reversed — that  is,  the 
major  activity  became  the  preparation  of  aircraft  to  be  flown  away 
from  the  base.  By  autumn  of  1946  this  phase  of  the  mission  was 
completed.  On  29  October  1946,  in  anticipation  of  deactivation  of 
Garden  City  Army  Air  Field,  the  base  was  declared  excess  to  the 
Army  Air  Force,  and  on  15  March  1947,  the  4132d  AAF  Base  Unit 
was  discontinued.  The  physical  plant  was  officially  transferred  to 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers  on  18  May  1947. 

GREAT  BEND  ARMY  Am  FIELD 
(1942-1945) 

'TVHE  first  public  announcement  of  intentions  to  build  an  airfield 
•*•  at  Great  Bend,  on  the  Arkansas  river  in  Barton  county,  came  in 
the  form  of  a  telegram  from  Sen.  Arthur  Capper  of  Kansas  to  the 
secretary  of  the  Great  Bend  Chamber  of  Commerce  on  30  Sep- 
tember 1942.  But,  of  course,  by  then  all  the  preliminary  work  had 
been  done.  In  July  of  that  year  the  site  at  Great  Bend  had  been 
chosen.  Nor  was  all  the  initiative  left  to  the  Army.  A  committee 
of  leading  citizens  from  Great  Bend  and  Hoisington  had  made  the 
original  proposal.  Originally,  plans  called  for  the  Civil  Aeronautics 
Administration  to  supply  the  funds,  and,  with  war's  end,  Barton 
county  and  Great  Bend  would  acquire  ownership.  However,  this 
tentative  arrangement  was  subsequently  changed  so  that  the  field 
was  built  under  the  auspices  of  the  Air  Force. 

Originally  intended  to  serve  merely  as  a  satellite  base  of  Smoky 
Hill  Army  Air  Field  at  Salina,  the  physical  plant  at  Great  Bend 
was  initially  decidedly  limited  in  its  functional  utility  and  in  size. 
Most  of  the  construction  work  was  done  by  Patti-McDonald  Con- 
struction Company  of  Kansas  City,  but  the  concrete  work  on  run- 
ways and  taxiways  was  undertaken  by  the  W.  L.  Johnson  Construc- 
tion Company.  Essentials  were  completed  first.  These  were  fol- 
lowed in  time  by  facilities  for  recreation  and  services.  During  the 
summer  and  fall  of  1943  a  service  club,  theater,  and  bowling  alley 
were  completed. 

Capt.  Theodore  C.  Reid,  post  engineer,  was  the  first  officer  to 
report  for  duty  on  the  base.  He  arrived  on  18  January  1943.  The 
first  enlisted  men  to  arrive,  detachments  of  the  501st  Base  Head- 
quarters and  Air  Base  Squadron,  the  1159th  Guard  Squadron,  and 
the  902d  Quartermaster  Company,  were  necessarily  housed  in 


150  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Great  Bend  for  a  time,  there  being  no  facilities  on  the  base.  On 
13  February  1943  the  501st  was  transferred  to  Great  Bend  to  be- 
come the  headquarters  squadron  of  the  new  field.  Capping  the 
inchoate  organizational  structure,  Lt.  Col.  Glenn  M.  Pike  assumed 
command  of  the  field  on  26  February.  The  first  recorded  Morn- 
ing Report,  dated  5  March  1943,  lists  13  officers  and  182  enlisted 
men.  From  these  modest  beginnings,  which  was,  of  course,  a 
skeleton  force  even  for  the  limited  role  the  field  was  originally  de- 
signed to  play,  Great  Bend  was  to  grow  impressively,  both  as  to 
mission  and  physical  plant.  By  31  January  1945  a  total  of  6,409 
personnel  would  be  stationed  there. 

In  keeping  with  its  scheduled  function  of  processing  heavy  bom- 
bardment groups,  Great  Bend  Army  Air  Field  was  assigned  to  the 
21st  Bombardment  Wing  on  16  January  1943.  It  was  the  function 
of  the  21st  to  operate  processing  bases,  but,  besides  processing  it 
did  some  training  also.  For  instance,  it  provided  certain  types  of 
navigational  flights  in  those  instances  in  which  these  had  not  been 
accomplished  in  third-phase  training  of  the  group.  In  addition, 
the  wing  provided  training  in  "Prisoner  of  War  Behavior  and  Es- 
cape/' 

As  early  as  March  1943  it  was  known  that  the  Second  Air  Force 
was  to  be  charged  with  the  responsibility  of  training  personnel  for 
the  new  B-29  very  heavy  bomber.  And  the  first  tangible  step 
toward  executing  this  mission  was  the  activation  of  the  58th  Bom- 
bardment Operational  Training  Wing  at  Smoky  Hill  Army  Air  Field 
at  Salina,  on  1  May  1943.  But  before  much  in  the  way  of  imple- 
mentation could  be  done,  the  58th  was  withdrawn  from  Second 
Air  Force  jurisdiction  on  8  June  1943. 

Knowing  this  delay  to  be  purely  a  temporary  one,  on  1  July  1943 
Second  Air  Force  chose  as  the  instrument  to  achieve  this  objective 
the  5th  Heavy  Bombardment  Processing  Unit,  stationed  at  Salina. 
Since  Great  Bend  Army  Air  Field  had  been  designated  as  one  of 
the  bases  to  participate  in  the  B-29  program,  it  was  transferred  to 
the  5th  Heavy  Bombardment  Processing  Unit  on  the  same  day. 

If  Great  Bend  was  to  assume  a  different  and  greatly  enlarged 
mission,  physical  expansion  of  necessity  became  the  order  of  the 
day.  Original  plans  were  altered,  providing  for  considerable  ad- 
ditions to  the  runway  and  taxiway  systems.  Additional  troop  hous- 
ing was  built,  and  new  hangars  were  constructed  especially  de- 
signed to  accommodate  the  B-29. 

To  bring  its  nomenclature  more  into  harmony  with  its  function, 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  151 

the  5th  Heavy  Bombardment  Processing  Unit  was  redesignated  the 
73d  Bombardment  Operational  Training  Wing  on  17  August  1943. 
But  the  new  organization  endured  for  scarcely  four  months  before 
it  was  disbanded  on  22  October  1943,  subsequent  to  the  reassign- 
ment of  the  58th  Bombardment  Operational  Training  Wing  to  the 
Second  Air  Force  on  15  October.  Both  the  personnel  and  the  sev- 
eral bases  of  the  73d,  among  which  figured  Great  Bend  Army  Air 
Field,  were  relinquished  to  the  58th. 

Fortunately,  despite  the  somewhat  impermanent  organizational 
picture  at  higher  levels,  the  B-29  training  program  did  get  under 
way  at  the  bases  which  were  assigned  the  task.  Great  Bend  re- 
ceived the  444th  Bombardment  Group  (VH)  and  by  April  1944, 
its  training  completed,  the  444th  departed  for  overseas  service. 
During  the  remainder  of  its  career,  Great  Bend  was  destined  to 
train  three  more  very  heavy  bombardment  groups,  the  498th,  the 
19th,  and  the  333d,  and  in  addition,  it  retrained  the  ground  echelon 
of  the  489th  back  from  Europe  for  redeployment  to  the  Pacific.  The 
extreme  dearth  of  B-29  aircraft,  however,  hampered  the  training 
efforts  for  some  time.  Consequently,  for  several  months  the  group 
in  training  at  Great  Bend  perforce  used  B-17's  and  B-26's  for  the 
most  part,  with  a  sprinkling  of  B-29's  to  leaven  the  loaf. 

Great  Bend  Army  Air  Field  was  fortunate  in  the  calibre  of  co- 
operation received  from  surrounding  communities.  The  neighbor- 
ing municipalities,  such  as  Great  Bend  and  Hoisington,  were  par- 
ticularly active  in  promoting  recreational  opportunities  for  the 
troops. 

On  25  March  1944  the  units  permanently  assigned  to  Great  Bend 
Army  Air  Field  were  reorganized  in  the  243d  AAF  Base  Unit  (OTU) 
(VH).  Thereafter,  Great  Bend  was  organized  under  the  standard 
plan  for  OTU  (Operational  Training  Unit)  bases.  This  plan  con- 
sisted of  three  major  sections:  administrative  and  services  section, 
supply  and  maintenance  section,  and  the  training  section.  In  addi- 
tion, the  air  inspector  and  the  hospital  were  referred  to  as  sections. 
The  office  of  the  director  of  training  was  set  up  in  April  1944,  with 
the  responsibility  of  providing  flying  and  ground  school  training  to 
all  flying  personnel  of  the  very  heavy  bombardment  groups  suc- 
cessively stationed  at  Great  Bend.  In  addition,  the  directorate  was 
charged  with  the  training  of  ground  crew  personnel.  However, 
since  the  new  directorate  was  not  prepared  immediately  to  take  up 
its  burden,  the  group  in  training  at  that  time,  the  498th,  continued 
to  train  itself  as  the  444th  had  done  before  it.  Consequently,  it  was 


152  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

only  with  the  19th  Bombardment  Group  (VH),  which  began  train- 
ing in  September  1944,  that  the  training  directorate  took  over  the 
training  responsibilities.  Thereafter,  the  tactical  units  stationed  at 
Great  Bend  were  trained  by  the  base  directorate  of  training,  al- 
though they  maintained  their  individual  organizations  and  operated 
independently  of  the  base  unit  insofar  as  administration  was 
concerned. 

It  came  to  be  common  procedure  for  the  maintenance  echelon  of 
a  group  to  move  to  Great  Bend  while  another  group  was  being 
trained  there.  This  was  done  in  order  that  these  men  could  receive 
"on-the-job"  training  which  would  enable  them  to  maintain  the 
aircraft  of  their  own  group  when  it  arrived.  For  instance,  an  ad- 
vanced detachment  of  the  19th  Bombardment  Group  (VH)  were 
given  jobs  alongside  the  men  of  the  498th. 

Beginning  with  the  winter  of  1945,  part  of  the  flying  training  was 
conducted  at  Borinquen  Army  Air  Field,  Puerto  Rico.  The  primary 
purpose  of  this  program,  termed  the  "Gypsy  Task  Force,"  was  to 
take  advantage  of  the  good  flying  weather  in  Puerto  Rico  during 
the  winter  months,  enabling  the  crews  to  complete  their  training 
much  quicker  than  would  otherwise  have  been  the  case.  With  this 
phase  of  training  over,  the  crews  would  return  to  Great  Bend  to 
prepare  for  departure  to  a  staging  area.  The  program  was  discon- 
tinued in  April  1945,  after  only  one  season. 

If  the  operations  of  the  base  were  not  crippled,  they  were  cer- 
tainly impeded  by  the  critical  manpower  shortage  resulting  pri- 
marily from  heavy  transfers  to  the  Army  Ground  Forces  during  the 
autumn  and  winter  of  1944-1945.2  By  31  January  1945,  Great  Bend 
had  furnished  the  Army  Ground  Forces  with  244  enlisted  men.  The 
reciprocal  arrangement  with  the  Ground  Forces  did  not  solve  the 
problem,  since  by  31  January  1945,  the  field  had  received  only  90  en- 
listed men  replacements  from  the  Ground  Forces. 

With  the  arrival  of  the  ground  echelon  of  the  489th  Bombardment 
Group  in  February  1945  from  the  European  theater,  Great  Bend 
became  one  of  the  first  redeployment  installations  in  the  country. 
At  that  time  the  333d  Bombardment  Group  (VH)  was  receiving 
its  regular  training,  but  the  ground  echelon  of  the  489th  was  trained 
on  B-29  maintenance  alongside  the  men  of  the  333d.  After  a 
relatively  short  transition  course  in  the  B-29  (they  were  already 
experienced  maintenance  men)  the  489th  left  in  March  to  join  the 

2.  These  transfers  were  occasioned  by  the  all  out  Allied  ground  push  in  Europe  in 
which  the  Battle  of  the  Bulge  was  a  factor.  Obviously,  the  transfers  were  part  of  an 
attempt  to  get  every  immediately  available  man  on  the  line. 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  153 

air  echelon  of  the  group,  which  had  received  transition  training  at 
several  different  bases. 

Victory  over  Japan  had  a  direct  effect  on  the  mission  and  activity 
of  the  base.  The  333d  Bombardment  Group  (VH),  having  com- 
pleted its  training,  left  Great  Bend  during  July  and  August  1945. 
No  other  groups  were  assigned  for  a  full  schedule  of  training,  but 
the  44th  Bombardment  Group  (VH)  and  the  405th  Service  Group 
used  Great  Bend  as  an  assembly  point.  Indeed,  in  this  period  the 
primary  mission  of  the  base  became  that  of  discharging  qualified 
men — or  rather  of  transferring  them  to  separation  centers. 

On  25  October  1945  the  base  was  officially  informed  by  Second 
Air  Force  that  the  installation  would  be  put  on  a  standby  basis  on 
31  December  1945.  Following  this  announcement,  activities  on  the 
base  ( except  that  of  shipping  men  to  separation  centers )  slowed  up 
considerably.  During  December  the  44th  Bombardment  Group 
(VH)  and  the  405th  Air  Service  Group  were  transferred  to  Salina. 
Second  Air  Force  had  placed  Great  Bend  in  the  category  of  those 
fields  whose  retention  was  desirable  for  standby,  with  a  possibility 
of  being  reopened  on  30  days'  notice.  Consequently,  one  of  the 
principal  activities  of  December  consisted  of  inactivating  buildings. 

Sources  are  lacking  by  which  to  trace  the  subsequent  steps  lead- 
ing to  complete  inactivation  and  transfer  to  the  District  Engineers. 
As  late  as  March  1946  Great  Bend  was  still  in  the  category  of 
temporarily  inactive  or  standby  under  the  Second  Air  Force.  How- 
ever, the  field  was  never  subsequently  activated.  For  a  short  time, 
during  1950  (and  possibly  1949),  the  field  was  host  to  an  Air  Force 
reserve  unit.  However,  by  March  1951  no  unit  was  stationed  there, 
nor  has  the  Air  Force  made  use  of  the  field  since. 

HERINGTON  ARMY  AIR  FIELD 
(1942-1947) 

TTERINGTON  Army  Air  Field  was  located  eight  miles  from  Her- 
«n»  ington,  on  a  1,700-acre  tract  of  land  which  had  been  purchased 
by  the  United  States  government.  It  was  planned  as  a  satellite  of 
Topeka  Army  Air  Field,  a  Second  Air  Force  installation  which  was 
situated  some  70  miles  to  the  northeast  and  which  served  as  the 
headquarters  for  the  21st  Bombardment  Wing.  Construction  of 
Herington  Army  Air  Field,  accomplished  by  contract  under  super- 
vision of  the  Air  Service  Command,  commenced  in  September  1942, 
and  continued  over  a  period  of  14  months.  On  1  November  1942, 
however,  Maj.  Harold  Painter,  who  was  slated  to  become  the  first 
commanding  officer,  arrived  to  take  over  the  field. 


154  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Construction  work  of  a  general  nature  relative  to  the  site  chosen 
for  the  army  air  field  near  Herington,  included  a  water  storage  and 
distribution  system;  a  sewage  collection  and  disposal  plant;  an 
electric  distribution  system;  two  gasoline  storage  and  distribution 
systems;  128,000  square  yards  of  paved  roads  and  streets;  14,000 
square  yards  of  paved  walks;  and  a  swimming  pool. 

The  remaining  major  installations  and  structures  at  Herington 
Army  Air  Field  may  be  listed  conveniently  under  the  following 
headings:  airfield;  temporary  cantonment  type  buildings;  temporary 
theater  of  operations  type  buildings;  and  auxiliaries. 
Airfield. 

a)  3  concrete  runways,  6,884,  6,793,  and  6,780  feet  long  and 
each  150  feet  wide. 

b)  4  taxiways,  4,431,  5,919,  1,208,  and  425  feet  long  and  each 
100  feet  wide. 

c)  3  small  hangars. 

d)  control  tower. 

e)  1  concrete  apron  3,384  feet  long  and  400  feet  wide,  with 
access  aprons  to  the  hangars. 

f)  4  hardstandings,  three  100  feet  in  diameter  and  the  other 
one  50  feet. 

Temporary  Cantonment  Type  Buildings. 

a)  1  mess  hall. 

b)  15  storage  houses. 

c)  4  administration  buildings. 

d)  3  quarters. 

e)  1  barracks. 

f )  9  technical  maintenance  shops. 

g)  7  hospital  buildings. 

h)   19  miscellaneous  structures. 
Temporary  Theater  of  Operations  Type  Buildings. 

a )  6  mess  halls. 

b)  45  storage  houses. 

c)  25  administration  buildings. 

d )  17  quarters. 

e)  56  barracks  and  dormitories. 

f )  8  technical  maintenance  shops. 

g)  97  miscellaneous  structures. 

Auxiliaries  ( off  base ) . 

a)  gasoline  and  oil  storage  area. 

b )  radio  homing  station. 

c)  rifle  and  pistol  range. 

d)  asphalt  storage  area. 

On  26  January  1943  Major  Painter  formally  assumed  command  of 
Herington  Army  Air  Field  and  appointed  an  adjutant,  a  provost 
marshal,  a  post  engineer,  a  quartermaster,  and  a  medical  officer. 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  155 

On  the  same  day  also  the  following  units  were  activated:  the  503d 
Base  Headquarters  and  Air  Base  Squadron;  the  1161st  Guard 
Squadron;  and  the  399th  Army  Air  Forces  Band.  In  the  ensuing 
weeks  a  Base  Signal  Office  was  created,  a  Base  Operations  Section 
organized,  a  Finance  Department  set  up,  and  a  Base  Chemical 
Service  inaugurated.  Commencing  with  only  one  officer  on  1  No- 
vember 1942,  the  number  of  military  personnel  on  the  field  grew 
to  12  officers  and  145  enlisted  men  by  1  March  1943  and  to  103 
officers  and  1,768  enlisted  men  at  the  end  of  the  following  June. 
The  first  contingent  of  WAC's,  consisting  of  one  officer  and  ten 
enlisted  women,  arrived  one  year  later.  The  peak  in  the  strength 
of  the  permanent  party  military  personnel  was  reached  in  August 
1944,  with  totals  of  113  officers  and  2,123  enlisted  men  and  women. 
Major  Painter  served  as  commanding  officer  of  the  field  until  6  No- 
vember 1943  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Lt.  Col.  Charles  B.  Stead. 

The  21st  Bombardment  Wing  was  charged  with  the  responsibility 
of  the  final  processing  of  heavy  bombardment  crews  and  equipment 
just  prior  to  their  leaving  for  overseas  assignments.  To  carry  out 
that  program  the  wing  utilized  Topeka  Army  Air  Field,  and  three 
satellite  fields  (Herington,  Bruning,  and  Fairmont)  in  Kansas  and 
Nebraska.  This  processing  of  heavy  bombardment  crews  and  equip- 
ment, sometimes  called  staging  and  also  preparation  for  overseas 
movements,  proved  to  be  the  principal  function  of  Herington  Army 
Air  Field.  A  preliminary  step  leading  to  the  development  of  the 
program  there  was  the  assignment  on  25  January  1943  of  the  47th, 
the  48th,  the  49th,  and  the  50th  Airdrome  Squadrons.  On  17  Feb- 
ruary following  the  6th  Heavy  Bombardment  Processing  Head- 
quarters was  activated  at  Herington.  The  dominant  role  played  by 
the  processing  function  is  indicated  by  the  fact  that  in  January  1944 
the  commanding  officer  of  the  6th  Heavy  Bombardment  Processing 
Headquarters,  in  the  person  of  Lt.  Col.  Henry  Dittman,  assumed 
command  over  the  entire  field.  That  move  in  effect  consolidated 
three  units  which  existed  there:  the  Processing  Headquarters  itself; 
the  503d  Base  Headquarters  and  Air  Base  Squadron;  and  the  406th 
Sub-Depot,  jurisdiction  over  which  the  Second  Air  Force  but  re- 
cently had  taken  over  from  the  Air  Service  Command.  Two  months 
later,  incidentally,  the  whole  was  organized  as  the  274th  Army  Air 
Forces  Base  Unit. 

The  first  combat  crews  and  aircraft  arrived  at  Herington  for 
processing  during  the  latter  part  of  June  1943;  and  the  program  im- 
mediately got  under  way.  Spread  out  over  a  period  of  approxi- 
mately five  days,  the  schedule  involved  the  performance  of  the 


156  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

following  functions  on  all  such  crews  and  aircraft  which  were 
temporarily  assigned  to  the  field:  1)  auditing  and  processing  of 
personnel  records,  orders,  and  allied  papers  of  each  person,  and 
bringing  payments  up  to  date;  2)  a  physical  fitness  examination; 
3)  a  clothing  and  equipment  inspection;  4)  the  issue  of  certain 
critical  items  of  equipment;  5)  the  assignment  of  the  final  type  air- 
craft, and  the  conduct  of  specified  vital  inspection  tests  thereon; 
6)  a  prisoner  of  war  lecture;  7)  communications  instructions;  8)  the 
assignment  of  crews  and  aircraft  to  scheduled  overseas  projects; 
9)  briefings  on  routes  to  be  traveled;  and,  finally,  10)  arranging  the 
schedule  for  departure  to  the  port  of  embarkation. 

For  the  first  11  months  of  the  active  program  Herington  was  pri- 
marily a  B-24  staging  field,  with  a  few  B-17  crews  and  aircraft  being 
assigned  there  for  processing.  During  the  months  of  June,  July,  and 
August  1944,  however,  it  was  converted  into  a  B-29  staging  field. 
That  meant,  of  course,  the  processing  of  very  heavy  bombardment 
crews  and  aircraft  just  prior  to  their  departure  for  overseas  assign- 
ments. Personnel  who  were  routed  to  Herington  for  processing, 
incidentally,  included  such  well-known  officers  as  Maj.  Gen.  Curtis 
LeMay  of  the  XX  Bomber  Command;  Brig.  Gen.  Emmett  O'Donnell 
of  the  73d  Bombardment  Wing;  and  Brig.  Gen.  Roger  M.  Handy  of 
the  XXI  Bomber  Command. 

By  working  around  the  clock  during  rush  periods  the  274th  AAF 
Base  Unit  at  Herington  was  able  to  process  an  average  of  nine 
combat  crews  a  day.  Normally,  however,  the  rate  of  processing  was 
much  more  moderate.  Figures  for  the  year  ending  30  June  1944 
may  be  regarded  as  typical.  They  reveal  that  during  that  interval  an 
average  of  just  over  86  crews  and  76  aircraft  were  processed  each 
month.  With  some  slight  diminution  this  rate  was  maintained  until 
the  end  of  World  War  II.  On  the  whole  most  of  the  crews  involved 
left  Herington  with  their  own  aircraft.  Some  of  the  others  traveled 
by  train  to  the  ports  of  embarkation.  The  remainder,  along  with 
some  few  aircraft,  were  transported  to  ports  of  embarkation  by  the 
Air  Transport  Command. 

In  May  1945  the  Continental  Air  Forces  assumed  jurisdiction  over 
the  Second  Air  Force.  On  18  July  following  Herington  Army  Air 
Field  and  the  entire  21st  Bombardment  Wing  were  placed  under 
the  direct  supervision  of  Headquarters,  Continental  Air  Forces.  In 
September  1945  Herington  became  an  installation  of  the  I  Staging 
Command,  with  the  change  in  the  name  of  the  21st  Wing  to  that 
designation.  Soon  thereafter  Headquarters  I  Staging  Command 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  157 

was  moved  from  Topeka  Army  Air  Field  to  Merced  Army  Air  Field 
in  California.  There  was  no  further  change  in  the  status  of  Hering- 
ton,  however,  until  its  inactivation  on  14  November  1945. 

Col.  Henry  Dittman  remained  as  commanding  officer  of  Herington 
Army  Air  Field  from  25  January  1944  until  after  the  close  of  the 
war.  Lt.  Col.  Maurice  Horgas  was  serving  in  that  capacity  at  the 
time  the  field  was  inactivated.  Thereafter  jurisdiction  over  it 
formally  passed  from  the  Continental  Air  Forces  to  the  Oklahoma 
City  Air  Service  Technical  Command.  The  installation  then  was 
placed  on  an  inactive  status,  and  a  declaration  of  surplus  was  pre- 
pared. On  18  October  1946  the  War  Department  listed  the  field 
as  surplus  to  its  needs.  After  disposal  had  been  made  of  all  remain- 
ing property  and  a  final  audit  had  been  made,  jurisdiction  over 
Herington  Army  Air  Field  was  transferred  to  the  Division  Engineers, 
Kansas  City,  Mo.,  on  19  March  1947. 

(To  Be  Concluded  in  the  Autumn,  1959,  Issue.) 


The  Pike's  Peak  Gold  Rush  and  the 
Smoky  Hill  Route,  1859-1860 

CALVIN  W.  GOWER 

KANSAS  territory,  1854-1861,  extended  from  the  western  border 
of  Missouri  to  the  crest  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  included 
much  of  present-day  eastern  Colorado.  When  hordes  of  gold  seek- 
ers participated  in  the  Pike's  Peak  gold  rush  in  1859  and  1860,  they 
not  only  passed  through  eastern  Kansas  territory  in  many  instances, 
but  they  also  did  most  of  their  prospecting  in  far  western  Kansas. 

Eastern  Kansas  towns  seemed  to  be  in  an  ideal  position  to  bene- 
fit from  the  rush.  Undoubtedly  many  people  went  overland 
through  Iowa  and  Nebraska,  but  the  easiest  approach  was  to  go 
up  the  Missouri  river  to  one  of  the  Kansas,  Missouri,  or  Nebraska 
river  towns.  By  the  early  part  of  1859  those  who  could  afford  it 
were  crossing  Missouri  via  the  Hannibal  and  St.  Joseph  railroad. 
Kansas  City  and  St.  Joseph  in  Missouri  and  Omaha  in  Nebraska 
were  good  outfitting  points,  but  the  Kansas  river  towns  claimed 
certain  advantages.  Kansas  City  and  St.  Joseph  were  said  to  be  on 
the  wrong  side  of  the  river,  and  the  Nebraska  town  was  too  far  up 
and  too  small. 

Which  route  gold  seekers  might  select  was  of  much  importance 
to  river  towns.  Three  main  routes  were  used  in  1859  and  1860. 
The  southern  followed  the  old  Santa  Fe  trail  for  a  large  part  of  the 
way.  Much  of  this  traffic  eventually  started  from  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
None  of  the  larger  Kansas  towns  were  on  this  trail.  It  attracted 
quite  a  few  emigrants  in  1859,  not  as  many  in  1860.  The  northern 
route  followed  the  old  Oregon  trail  in  part,  via  the  Platte  river. 
Some  extreme  northeastern  Kansas  towns  benefited,  but  few 
others.  Atchison,  Kan.,  and  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  were  the  chief  start- 
ing points,  with  the  latter  gaining  much  of  the  trade.  Several  "cen- 
tral" routes  supposedly  existed,  but  by  the  early  spring  of  1859  the 
most  popular  was  the  Smoky  Hill.  This  was  by  way  of  the  Kansas 
river  and  its  southern  fork,  the  Smoky  Hill,  with  Leavenworth  as 
its  principal  starting  point. 

Of  all  the  routes,  the  Smoky  Hill  was  the  most  direct.1  As  early 
as  September,  1858,  Kansas  newspapers  were  printing  statements  to 

DR.  CALVIN  W.  GOWER,  Colorado  born,  recently  received  his  Ph.  D.  from  the  University 
of  Kansas,  Lawrence.  He  is  currently  an  instructor  in  history  at  St.  Cloud  State  College, 
St.  Cloud,  Minn. 

1.  See  William  Crane  Johnston,  Jr.,  "The  Smoky  Hill  Trail"  (master's  thesis,  Univer- 
sity of  Denver,  1927).  This  work  is  incomplete,  but  it  gives  an  outline  of  the  history  of 
the  trail.  The  events  covered  in  this  article  are  not  touched  on  to  any  great  extent  by 
Johnston. 

(158) 


PIKE'S  PEAK  GOLD  RUSH — SMOKY  HILL  ROUTE  159 

this  effect.  One  account  asserted  that  the  distance  from  Wyandotte 
by  the  Smoky  might  be  only  500  miles.2  Another  newspaper  esti- 
mated that  the  air  line  distance  from  Leavenworth  was  only  555 
miles  and  said  there  were  settlements  to  within  250  miles  of  the 
mines.3 

Citizens  of  Wyandotte  held  a  meeting  in  September,  1858,  to 
push  it  as  an  outfitting  point.  It  was  argued  "that  the  true  route 
is  directly  up  the  Kansas  river  and  Smoky  Hill  fork."  4  The  Law- 
rence Republican  noted  on  October  7,  1858,  that  Leavenworth  and 
Kansas  City  were  in  contention,  with  Leavenworth  defending  the 
Smoky  and  Kansas  City  the  Santa  Fe.  The  Republican  claimed 
that  the  Smoky  passed  through  settled  areas  farther.  A  letter  to 
the  Junction  City  Sentinel  stated  that  a  man  who  had  returned 
by  way  of  the  Smoky  said  the  distance  was  shorter,  the  roads  better, 
the  wood,  water,  and  game  plentiful,  and  the  settlements  farther 
out.5 

Besides  these  newspaper  stories,  three  guide  books  published 
early  in  1859  stressed  the  advantages  of  the  Smoky  Hill  route.  The 
author  of  one  said  it  was  the  shortest  but  cautioned  that  until  it 
was  definitely  opened  up  emigrants  should  take  one  of  the  better 
established  routes.  But  he  stated,  "A  central  route  will  be  opened 
the  coming  season,"  undoubtedly  the  Smoky  Hill  route.6  A  second 
guide  book  recommended  the  Smoky,  stating  that  it  followed  the 
banks  of  streams  except  for  about  130  miles.  It  advised  striking 
south  to  meet  the  Arkansas  river  in  the  extreme  western  portion  of 
the  route.7  A  third  guide  book  supported  the  Smoky  for  the  same 
reasons.8 

Praise  of  the  Smoky  continued  into  1859.  The  Leavenworth 
Weekly  Times  reported  on  February  12  that  the  Junction  City 
Sentinel  advised  emigrants  to  travel  via  Leavenworth.  This  fact 
was  significant,  said  the  Times,  because  Junction  City  was  in  the 
western  portion  of  the  settled  part  of  Kansas  and  had  no  interests 
to  serve  but  the  good  of  the  emigrant.  What  it  neglected  to  men- 
tion was  that  these  travelers  were  also  expected  to  pass  through 

2.  Leavenworth    Ledger   and   Wyandotte    Commercial   Gazette,   quoted   in    the  Herald 
of  Freedom,  Lawrence,   September   18,    1858, 

3.  White  Cloud  Kansas  Chief,  September  23,  1858. 

4.  Western  Weekly  Argus,  Wyandotte,  September  30,  1858. 

5.  James  S.   Graham  to  the  editor  of  the  Sentinel,   no  date. — Junction  City  Sentinel, 
quoted  in  the  Lawrence  Republican,  October  7,  1858. 

6.  O.   B.    Gunn,   New   Map   and   Hand-Book   of   Kansas   <b-   the   Gold   Mines     .     .     . 
(Pittsburgh,  1859),  pp.  40,  42. 

7.  William  B.  Parsons,  The  New  Gold  Mines  of  Western  Kansas     .     .     .      (Cincin- 
nati, 1859),  pp.  40,  42. 

8.  The  Illustrated  Miners'  Hand-Book  and  Guide  to  Pike's  Peak     .     .     .      (St.  Louis, 
1859),  p.  66. 


160  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Junction  City.  In  March  a  letter  in  the  Times  from  William  Lari- 
mer, a  correspondent  in  Denver,  stated  that  four  men  had  recently 
arrived  by  way  of  the  Smoky.  He  reported  that  they  had  been  very 
well  satisfied  with  the  route.9  One  account  noted  that  in  1843  John 
C.  Fremont  had  explored  the  country  between  the  Missouri  river 
and  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  in  his  narrative  had  recommended 
the  Smoky  route  to  the  area.  "Subsequent  explorations  have  cor- 
roborated the  view  taken  by  the  Great  Explorer,  and  the  bulk  of 
the  spring  emigration  will,  undoubtedly,  select  this  as  their  main 
road."  10 

In  Lawrence  the  Republican  printed  a  letter  March  24,  1859,  ad- 
vising emigrants  to  go  directly  up  the  Smoky  Hill  to  its  head  and 
then  west.11  The  Herald  of  Freedom  agreed,  and  said  Lawrence 
was  the  best  outfitting  point.12  A  letter  from  the  gold  fields  to  the 
Wyandotte  Commercial  Gazette  stated  that  several  parties  had  come 
through  by  the  Smoky  Hill.  "They  report  a  good  supply  of  wood, 
water  and  grass." 13  The  Junction  City  Sentinel  even  became  poetic, 
"Let  Hercules  do  what  he  may,  The  Smoky  Hill  Route  MUST  have 
its  day."14 

Within  months  it  was  clear  that  the  ideas  expressed  by  these 
newspapers  were  incorrect  in  most  instances.  As  one  historian 
pointed  out,  in  1858  and  1859  "there  was  no  discernable  trail  at  all 
after  one  left  Fort  Riley.  .  .  .  Added  to  this  lack  of  knowledge 
of  the  route  to  be  taken,  those  who  recommended  the  Smoky  Hill 
trail  had  little  knowledge  of  distance."  15  Another  writer  has  com- 
mented, "Although  it  was  the  most  direct,  the  Smoky  was,  due  to 
scarcity  of  water,  the  hardest  and  most  dangerous  of  the  three 
great  prairie  roads  from  the  Big  Muddy  to  the  Pike's  Peak  Gold 
Region."  16 

The  Kansas  City  ( Mo. )  Western  Journal  of  Commerce  stated  on 
April  9,  1859,  that  it  had  heard  that  suffering  was  occurring  on  the 
Smoky  Hill  route.  Said  the  Journal,  "How  often  will  it  be  neces- 
sary to  tell  the  public  that  there  is  no  road  up  the  Smoky  Hill." 
The  Cherry  Creek  Pioneer,  which  appeared  only  once  and  then  dis- 

9.  William  Larimer,  Jr.,  to  the  editor  of  the  Times,  February  2,  1859. — Leavenworth 
Weekly  Times,  March  5,  1859. 

10.  Ibid.,  March   19,  1859. 

11.  A.  Cutler  to  the  editors  of  the  Republican,  March   10,   1859. — Lawrence  Repub- 
lican, March  24,  1859. 

12.  Herald  of  Freedom,  Lawrence,  March  26,  1859. 

13.  D.   C.  Collier  to  the  editor  of  the  Wyandotte  Commercial  Gazette,  February  12, 
1859,  quoted  in  the  Lawrence  Republican,  April  14,  1859. 

14.  Junction  City  Sentinel,  quoted  in  the  Freedom's  Champion,  Atchison,   March  26, 
1859. 

15.  Johnston,  op.  cit.,  p.  14. 

16.  Margaret  Long,  The  Smoky  Hill  Trail,  Following  the  Old  Historic  Pioneer  Trail* 
on  the  Modern  Highways  (Denver,  1953),  p.  20. 


TABJJG  OF  DISTANCES 

FROM 

to 

VIA    THE 

First  Wunilawl  P&rall&'-S&itfoto  the  Itepublican  Fork  of  the  Kansas 
.nfcir,  thence  following  the  trail  of  CoL  Fremont  o^hiseJS" 

plowxtions  ht  L843,  ft>  Cheny  Creek  andfh&3tin0$* 

piled  fforn  CoL  Fremont's   8?mTy%  »«d  l!ia  mo&t  reliabls  mformtloa  derived  from  the 
tradersWrosH  the  Great.  Phuti*. 


~     ^..VY^KI-NT-                  >   -    ».j      «™ 

K  $-, 

iA'iuw. 

U»!C**ter,                                   I      <l     !             1? 

^<*t  1  1  tviaf»iitj  prt>v  Jsiopt 

tnH  f?ra*s. 

Musedbab,  on  Grasshopper,    ;     11     •       "~^   * 

v»t  Hi-:  n's^ni  ,  provinions 

uid  ^rass, 

Surekst                                       :     11           :"    • 

»"«.*  1-Mn^nt,  ptWtSJonS 

t:»d  jrrass. 

Datario,  on  Elk  Cre«k,             :    10     .      41  p 

,  -ut,  provision4? 

aid  grass* 

A  m^rtra^  o«  Soldiers  Creek,    •      9           .'^s   ^ 

Hjttlosucrst  ,  proviaioun 

us*!  ifrasis. 

V*<        Ilia     •  '  •  •  ,                            S|     s      75  «» 

**»ltloia<'?it  ,  enterteiumt 

nt  aoil  p?o  visions. 

!»?3.vy  timh«r  &nd  uii*> 

s« 

j   n        i.i  1; 

/•ujber  a«d  jjrass, 

:     d  •  Uo.                       1    23    ;    IIS  ;' 

Vyod,  water  atu!  n'SSS. 

't:M.  Fn'mn; 

this  section  as  <*3lTaf4Io|f 

!>:nne!i  of  Soiom<>u"s  Furkj 
l^av^f  da        *l«  do 

Hr^neh  of  R^tibliritn    Fo 


the  Ma 


*n*.'raily  ov^r  high  and 
•'icryn;*, which  are  well 
ii  very  heavy  oak, 


ROUTE  FROM    ATCKLSON 


•*&  ^?f  F*al:?«  an 

iil^  in  1811. 


the  ishiuf  Ilie  route  is 


JROCIE  rliOM  ATCHISON, 


VIA    THK 


Road. 
••     ii.-ae*. 
»V  M  il  ••••  •;  rrats. 


.!  arras*, 


A  SAMPLE  OF  TRAVEL  INFORMATION  AVAILABLE 
IN  KANSAS  100  YEARS  AGO 

Kansas  towns  vied  for  "tourist"  traffic  in  1859  as  now.  These  travel  directions, 
covering  three  main  routes  west  from  Atchison,  contain  several  place  names 
familiar  to  today's  travelers.  The  tables  were  published  in  1859  issues  of  an 
Atchison  newspaper,  Freedom's  Champion. 

Since  the  return  of  the  buffalo  (on  scattered  reservations,  of  course)  today's 
traveler  might  even  be  able  to  locate  buffalo  chips  for  fuel  if  he  looks  closely 
enough.  But  beware  of  the  buffalo. 


PIKE'S  PEAK  GOLD  RUSH — SMOKY  HILL  ROUTE  161 

continued  operation,  reported  from  Denver  on  April  23  that  several 
men  who  had  recently  arrived  via  the  Smoky  Hill  route  had  be- 
come lost  because  of  the  absence  of  markers  on  it.  Stated  the 
Pioneer,  "Any  other  route  is  better  than  the  smoky  Hill  road/' 17  A 
man  from  Council  Grove  brought  a  report  to  Kansas  City  of  a 
company  of  100  men  who  had  come  down  from  the  Smoky  Hill 
route,  lost  and  without  provisions.  He  said  they  robbed  the  trad- 
ing post  at  Cottonwood  crossing,  beat  up  the  keeper,  took  80  to 
100  sacks  of  corn  and  all  the  flour,  provisions,  and  groceries  on 
hand,  and  headed  for  the  mines.18  The  Rocky  Mountain  News  as- 
serted, "Every  day  we  meet  men  arriving  from  the  States  by  the 
above  route — most  of  them  in  an  almost  famishing  condition."  This 
newspaper  reported  that  three  men  had  died  from  starvation. 
Other  stories  of  deaths  and  disappearance  appeared.  One  emigrant 
related  a  tale  of  17  men  who  had  died  or  disappeared,  and  another 
claimed  the  remains  of  one  hundred  men  could  be  seen  along  the 
trail.  The  News  bitterly  condemned  the  people  who  had  induced 
emigrants  to  start  over  the  route  with  a  short  supply  of  provisions 
expecting  to  find  a  good  road  with  good  camps;  a  road  250  miles 
shorter  than  any  other  route.  Instead,  said  the  News,  the  emi- 
grants found  no  road  at  all,  very  little  wood  or  water,  and  a  dis- 
tance to  travel  of  800  instead  of  600  miles.19 

These  stories  of  suffering  on  the  Smoky  Hill  route  continued 
until  the  most  dreadful  of  all  appeared.  It  was  related  in  a  pub- 
lished pamphlet  by  one  of  the  survivors. 

Daniel  Blue,  his  two  brothers,  Alexander  and  Charles,  and  two 
other  men  left  their  homes  in  Illinois  in  February,  1859,  to  seek 
gold  in  the  Pike's  Peak  gold  region.  They  proceeded  to  Lawrence, 
purchased  a  pony,  put  their  luggage  on  the  animal,  and  started 
walking  to  the  mining  area.  In  Topeka  they  bought  200  pounds  of 
flour.  At  Manhattan  they  joined  a  party  of  nine  other  Pike's  Peakers 
and  proceeded  on  to  Fort  Riley.  By  the  time  they  reached  that 
place  the  party  had  swelled  to  16.  The  group  decided  to  take  the 
Smoky  Hill  route  on  the  recommendation  of  one  of  their  number 
who  claimed  to  have  traveled  that  trail  before.  Nine  of  the  men 
stopped  to  hunt  buffalo,  but  the  rest  pushed  ahead.  These  seven  be- 
came lost  west  of  Fort  Riley,  their  pony  wandered  away,  and  they 
were  left  with  practically  no  provisions. 

17.  Cherry  Creek  Pioneer,  Denver,  April   23,   1859. 

18.  Western  Journal  of  Commerce,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  May  7,  1859. 

19.  Rocky  Mountain  News,  Denver,  May  7,  1859. 

11_>8804 


162  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

About  March  17  they  reached  the  head  of  the  Smoky  Hill  fork 
and  believed  themselves  to  be  only  about  55  miles  from  Denver. 
Actually,  said  Daniel  Blue,  they  were  about  170  miles  away.  They 
had  no  course  to  follow  and  used  the  sun  for  a  guide.  They  were 
lost  and  had  virtually  no  food  left.  To  add  to  their  troubles  a  se- 
vere snowstorm  occurred.  Soon  the  party  of  seven  split  up,  three 
of  the  men  pushing  ahead,  leaving  behind  a  group  of  four,  the 
three  Blue  brothers  and  a  man  named  Soley.  Before  long  two  of 
them  were  too  weak  to  walk.  The  four  ran  out  of  provisions  and 
subsisted  upon  boiled  roots,  grass,  and  snow  for  eight  days. 

In  their  desperate  situation,  realizing  that  they  faced  death  from 
starvation,  the  men  determined  to  resort  to  cannibalism.  They 
agreed  that  if  one  of  them  died  the  others  should  eat  his  flesh  in 
an  attempt  to  regain  their  strength  and  permit  them  to  push  on  to 
some  settlement.  Soley  died,  and  after  lying  beside  him  for  three 
days  the  Blue  brothers  ate  his  flesh.  Then  Alexander  Blue  ex- 
pired and  the  other  brothers  partook  of  his  flesh.  Finally,  Charles 
Blue  perished  and  Daniel  Blue  devoured  some  of  his  flesh.  A  short 
time  later  some  Arapaho  Indians  found  Daniel  and  saved  him. 
They  contacted  the  express  company  which  took  Daniel  to  Denver 
where  he  arrived  on  May  11.  He  found  that  only  five  of  the  16 
who  had  left  Fort  Riley  had  reached  the  gold  fields.20 

These  tales  of  suffering  brought  forth  bitter  attacks  on  Leaven- 
worth  by  the  Kansas  City  Western  Journal  of  Commerce.  Said 
the  Journal,  "We  are  informed  that  they  have  a  couple  of  bottles, 
filled  with  brass  filings  at  a  banking  house  in  Leavenworth,  which 
they  place  in  the  window,  labeled  Tike's  Peak  Gold/  It  is  this 
sort  of  stuff,  together  with  'painted  wagons,'  'ten  days  Expresses,' 
that  never  run  at  all,  that  has  killed  so  many  on  the  Smoky  Hill."  21 
The  Leavenworth  Weekly  Herald  replied  that  in  carping  Kansas 
City  all  the  bottles  were  filled  with  "instanter  whiskey"  and  that 
was  the  way  the  people  wanted  them  to  continue.22 

A  short  time  later  two  journalists  explained  why  suffering  had 
occurred  on  the  Smoky  Hill.  One  of  them  stated,  "That  route  will 
doubtless  turn  out  as  good  in  the  end  as  either  the  Northern  or 
Southern.  But  at  the  time  of  the  beginning  of  the  Pike's  Peak  emi- 

20.  Daniel  Blue,   Thrilling  Narrative  of  the  Adventures,  Sufferings  and  Starvation  of 
Pike's  Peak  Gold  Seekers     .     .     .      (Chicago,   I860),  pp.   6-8,    10-17.      See,  also,   Henry 
Villard,  "To  the  Pike's  Peak  Country  in  1859  and  Cannibalism  on  the  Smoky  Hill  Route, 
The  Colorado  Magazine,  Denver,  v.  8  (November,  1931),  pp.  225-236. 

21.  Western  Journal  of  Commerce,  May  28,  1859.     Somehow  the  impression  was  gained 
in  some  quarters  that  the  Jones  and  Russell  express  was  using  the  Smoky  Hill  route.     This 
was  not  true,  but  the  express   company  was  blamed  for  some  of  the  emphasis  which  was 
placed  on  the  Smoky  Hill  route. 

22.  Weekly  Leavenworth  Herald,  June  4,  1859. 


PIKE'S  PEAK  GOLD  RUSH — SMOKY  HILL  ROUTE  163 

gration  it  was  but  partially  explored.  .  .  ."  2S  The  other  asserted, 
"Thousands  took  an  unexplored  route,  up  the  Smoky  Hill  river, 
where  grass  and  water  proved  woefully  scarce  and  fearful  suffering 
prevailed/' 24 

The  unfortunate  results  of  the  1859  spring  emigration  struck  a 
deathblow  to  the  Smoky  Hill  route.  Very  few  items  appeared  in 
the  papers  concerning  it  during  the  summer  and  fall  of  1859.  How- 
ever, in  late  September  a  meeting  was  held  in  Manhattan  to  con- 
sider the  possibility  of  surveying  and  constructing  a  road  from 
Leavenworth  to  Denver  via  Manhattan,  Fort  Riley,  and  the  Solo- 
mon fork.  The  group  appointed  a  committee  to  talk  to  the  people  of 
Leavenworth  and  other  towns  along  the  route.25  This  movement 
never  developed  further  but  a  similar  one  concerning  the  Smoky 
Hill  route  did. 

In  the  early  part  of  1860  discussion  of  the  Smoky  Hill  route  oc- 
curred in  the  Kansas  legislature  and  in  some  newspapers.  Two 
bills  were  introduced  in  the  territorial  council  to  establish  roads  up 
the  Smoky  Hill  river  to  some  point  at  the  base  of  the  Rocky  Moun- 
tains.26 In  February  the  Rocky  Mountain  News  printed  a  letter 
from  someone  in  Denver  who  said  the  Platte  route  was  the  best, 
but  that  most  of  the  people  from  the  South  and  Southwest  would 
select  the  Arkansas  (the  Santa  Fe)  route.  Only  the  "fool-hardy 
and  insane"  would  come  up  the  Smoky  Hill,  this  writer  declared.27 
The  Kansas  Press  of  Council  Grove,  located  on  the  Santa  Fe  route, 
said  of  the  Smoky  Hill  route  in  late  February,  "we  trust  no  one  will 
be  so  foolish  as  to  attempt  to  travel  it."  28 

In  spite  of  this  attitude  and  in  spite  of  the  failures  of  the  preced- 
ing year,  Leavenworth  still  contained  supporters  of  the  Smoky  Hill 
route  in  the  spring  of  1860.  One  of  these  sent  a  letter  to  the  editor 
of  the  Times  of  that  town  late  in  February.  Leavenworth  must  do 
something,  this  correspondent  wrote,  to  offset  the  advantage  ob- 
tained by  St.  Joseph  through  the  establishment  of  the  Hannibal 
and  St.  Joseph  railroad.  He  suggested  "that  a  Committee  of  ar- 
rangements .  .  .  organize  and  equip  as  soon  as  possible,  a 

23.  Henry  Villard,   The  Past  and  Present  of  the  Pike's  Peak  Gold  Regions,  reprinted 
from  the  edition  of  1860,  with  introduction  and  notes  by  LeRoy  R.  Hafen  (Princeton,  1932), 
p.  25. 

24.  Albert  D.  Richardson,  Beyond  the  Mississippi     .     .     .      (Hartford,  Conn.,  1875), 
pp.  157,  158. 

25.  Manhattan  Express,  October  1,  1859. 

26.  Council  Journal  of  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  Kansas  Territory     .  1860, 
pp.  34,  67. 

27.  "D."  to  the  editor  of  the  Netos,  January  27,  1860. — Rocky  Mountain  News,  Feb- 
ruary 1,  1860. 

28.  The  Kansas  Press,  Council  Grove,  February  20,  1860. 


164  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

party,  who  are  to  proceed  and  examine  the  region  between  Fort 
Riley  and  the  Gold  Region  of  Western  Kansas — the  route  to  follow 
the  Smoky  Hill  fork  to  its  source.  .  .  ."  This  party  should  con- 
sist of  not  less  than  18  well-equipped  men,  under  the  direction  of  an 
engineer,  and  should  make  a  thorough  survey  of  the  route  and 
construct  good  crossings  over  all  the  streams.  The  motive  of  the 
letter  writer  appeared  in  his  last  sentence:  "By  thus  securing  a 
short,  commodious  and  direct  route  to  the  mines,  Leavenworth  can 
yet  secure  this  season,  the  greatest  part  of  the  trade  and  travel  to 
and  from  the  Gold  region,  as  their  nearest  river  route."29  The 
Smoky  Hill  route  boom  which  subsequently  developed  in  Leaven- 
worth  was  clearly  linked  to  efforts  to  secure  more  outfitting  trade 
for  that  town  and  to  combat  the  efforts  of  St.  Joseph  and  other  rivals. 

Another  letter  writer  shortly  thereafter  asserted,  "At  present,  the 
great  struggle  is  for  the  Lion's  share  of  the  Pike's  Peak  trade." 
Leavenworth  could  secure  this  by  obtaining  machinery  for  the 
quartz  interests  to  purchase  and  by  establishing  a  central  route  to 
the  gold  fields  up  the  Smoky  Hill  fork.  This  correspondent  sug- 
gested that  the  people  in  the  towns  from  Leavenworth  to  Junction 
City  collect  funds  toward  constructing  the  road.  He  maintained 
that  "every  town,  and  every  farmer  on  the  route  is  interested,  and 
can  be  induced  to  contribute  in  some  way  to  the  result/' 30 

The  Times  supported  this  movement.  It  maintained  that  the 
best  and  shortest  route  to  the  gold  fields  lay  from  Leavenworth, 
but  that  the  people  interested  in  the  route  must  improve  it.  Thirty 
to  thirty-five  thousand  dollars  would  suffice  to  cover  the  expense  of 
the  necessary  improvements,  the  newspaper  declared.  This  sum 
would  permit  the  employment  of  100  to  150  men  on  the  road  who 
could  complete  the  work  in  a  short  time.  Adherents  must  act  upon 
the  plan  quickly  though,  the  Times  concluded.81 

As  a  result  of  this  publicity,  some  Leavenworth  residents  held 
several  road  meetings  in  March.  Those  attending  decided  the  prin- 
cipal stumbling  block  for  road  planners  was  financial.  How  much 
money  would  road  construction  require,  and  where  would  this 
money  come  from?  The  number  of  people  at  these  meetings  was 
not  large.  A  committee  was  appointed  at  one  meeting  to  collect 
subscriptions  and  information  on  the  subject  and  to  report  at  a 
later  meeting.82 

29.  "Wid*    Awake"   to   the   editor   of   the   Times,    February    29,    I860.— Leavenworth 
Daily  Times,  March  1,  1880. 

30.  "Progress"  to  the  editor  of  the  Times,  no  date. — Ibid.,  March  2,  1860. 

31.  Ibid.,  March  12,  1860. 

32.  Ibid.,  March  15,  17,  1860;  Weekly  Leavenworth  Herald,  March  24,  1860. 


PIKE'S  PEAK  GOLD  RUSH — SMOKY  HILL  ROUTE  165 

Other  towns  supported  this  move.  The  Lawrence  Republican 
defended  the  Smoky  Hill  route  with  the  explanation: 
Some  parties  who  started  out  on  that  route  last  season  took  an  insufficiency  of 
provisions,  and  therefore  incurred  great  suffering.  But  that  was  no  fault 
of  the  route.  Large  numbers  of  persons  returned  from  the  mines  by  that 
route  last  season,  and  all  spoke  of  it  as  the  shortest  and  best.33 

Later  this  paper  reported, 

The  citizens  of  Leavenworth  are  moving  in  the  matter  of  a  road  to  the  gold 
mines,  up  the  Smoky  Hill  river.  This  is  a  sensible  movement,  and  should 
have  been  made  long  ago.  It  will  not  be  possible  for  Leavenworth  long  to 
retain  the  Pike's  Peak  trade,  if  the  present  northern  route  is  maintained.  The 
people  of  our  own  locality  are  also  interested  in  this  route,  and  will  gladly 
second  the  efforts  of  our  Leavenworth  neighbors.34 

The  State  Record  of  Topeka  stated  that  the  Smoky  Hill  route  was 
doubtless  the  shortest  and  best.35 

The  Rocky  Mountain  News,  on  the  other  hand,  protested  against 
attempts  to  build  up  the  Smoky  Hill  route  again  as  a  fine  usable 
route.  Inducing  emigrants  to  use  the  route  "for  the  benefit  of 
speculators  and  lot  owners,  in  prospective  towns  along  the  line  of 
travel,  has  been  tried  once  over  this  fated  Smoky  Hell  route  with 
only  too  lamentable  success,  and  its  instigators  stand  to-day,  in  the 
sight  of  Heaven,  guilty  of  manslaughter,  to  say  the  least/'  The 
News  suggested  that  the  promoters  of  the  Smoky  Hill  route  try  it 
themselves  and  "if  they  get  through  without  eating  each  other  up, 
some  adventurous  individuals  may  be  induced  to  follow."36 

Such  an  attitude  did  not  deter  Leavenworth  promoters.  The 
general  meetings  did  not  seem  to  be  making  much  progress,  so  the 
Leavenworth  city  council  accepted  the  proposition  of  an  experi- 
enced mountaineer  to  open  up  the  route.  This  move  prompted  the 
first  of  the  two  Leavenworth-sponsored  expeditions  sent  to  locate 
a  road  over  the  Smoky  Hill  in  1860. 

Late  in  March  Green  Russell,  one  of  the  pioneer  prospectors  in 
the  Pike's  Peak  region,  appeared  in  Leavenworth  on  his  way  to  the 
gold  fields.  He  went  before  the  city  council  and  offered  to  locate 
a  road  over  the  Smoky  Hill  route  for  $3,500.  He  promised  to  pro- 
vide a  guide  for  this  road  giving  the  distances  between  camping 
grounds  and  information  on  the  supply  of  wood,  grass,  and  water, 
and  he  agreed  to  send  a  report  of  his  findings  to  the  mayor  and  the 
council  of  Leavenworth.  If  he  passed  over  the  route  in  40  days, 

33.  Lawrence  Republican,  March  8,   1860. 

34.  Ibid.,  March  29,  1860. 

35.  State  Record,  Topeka,  March  31,   1860. 

36.  Rocky  Mountain  News,  March  21,  1860. 


168  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

he  promised  to  deduct  one  third  of  the  sum  charged.  The  council 
unanimously  accepted  the  proposition.  Commented  the  Times 
concerning  the  report  Russell  would  send  back,  "If  favorable,  that 
report  will  influence  one  half  the  return  travel  in  the  fall,  and 
control  a  large  portion  of  the  outgoing  emigration  in  the  summer."  37 
"Other  towns  in  Kansas  approved  the  Green  Russell  expedition. 
A  Lawrence  paper  asserted, 

The  citizens  of  Leavenworth  are  at  last  awaking  to  the  necessity  of  opening 
a  road  from  that  city  direct  to  the  mines,  via  the  Smoky  Hill  Fork.  It  is  the 
only  method  by  which  Leavenworth  can  hope  to  retain  her  Pike's  Peak  trade,  or 
maintain  her  position  as  the  outfitting  emporium  for  the  gold  regions.  For 
the  northern  route,  Atchison  and  St.  Joseph  are  two  powerful  competitors. 

The  newspaper  added  that  if  the  Smoky  Hill  route  were  not  opened, 
the  Pacific  railroad  would  go  by  the  Platte  route.38  The  Topeka 
State  Record  commented,  "The  entire  Kansas  Valley  is  deeply  in- 
terested in  this  project,  and  should  co-operate  with  Leavenworth 
to  the  extent  of  their  ability  in  securing  the  opening  of  the  route."  3J) 
An  editor  in  Manhattan  declared,  "This  is  a  sensible  movement, 
and  should  have  been  made  long  ago.  .  .  .  The  people  of  our 
own  locality  are  also  interested  in  this  route,  and  will  gladly  second 
the  efforts  of  our  Leavenworth  neighbors."  40  A  letter  to  a  Leaven- 
worth paper  from  a  man  in  Junction  City  stated  that  Junction  City 
favored  Leavenworth's  attentions  to  the  Smoky  Hill  route.41  Even 
the  Rockij  Mountain  News  approved  the  plan  to  send  Green  Russell 
out  to  explore  and  to  mark  the  route.  However,  the  editor  of  the 
gold  fields  paper  did  not  think  anyone  could  construct  a  good  road 
via  the  Smoky  Hill,  and,  therefore,  he  declared  he  would  not  rec- 
ommend any  travel  over  that  route  until  the  road  had  been  definitely 
established.42 

In  early  May  Green  Russell's  party  arrived  in  the  gold  fields.43 
On  May  15  the  mayor  of  Leavenworth  received  Russell's  report. 
The  Times  reported  that  this  account  was  very  favorable.  Now, 
counseled  the  Times,  Leavenworth  should  immediately  call  a  con- 
vention of  representatives  from  all  the  cities  and  towns  interested 
in  the  route  and  should  ask  the  national  government  to  send  over  the 
route  a  survey  team  of  60  men  or  so  accompanied  by  an  engineer.44 

37.  Leavenworth  Dotty  Times,  March  30,  1860. 

38.  Lawrence  Republican,  April  5,   1860. 

39.  State  Record,  April  7,  1860. 

40.  Manhattan  Express,  April  7,  1860. 

41.  "Keystone"   to  the   editor   of  the  Herald,   April   14,    1860. — Weekly   Leavenworth 
Herald,  April  21,  1860. 

42.  Rocky  Mountain  News,  April  25,  1860. 

43.  Rocky  Mountain  Herald,  Denver,  May  5,   1860. 

44.  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  May  16,  1860. 


PIKE'S  PEAK  GOLD  RUSH — SMOKY  HILL  ROUTE  167 

Even  before  Green  Russell  had  completed  his  journey  and  sent  back 
his  report,  the  Leavenworth  Weekly  Herald  had  opined  that  the 
towns  along  the  Kansas  river  and  Leavenworth  must  set  up  a  fund 
of  $30,000  to  $50,000  for  a  complete  exploration  of  the  Smoky  Hill 
route  and  the  opening  up  of  a  government  wagon  road  over  the 
route.  For,  even  if  Green  Russell  did  a  good  surveying  job,  "neither 
his  say  so,  nor  any  other  private  person's  say  so  will  secure  popular 
faith  in  a  route  which  once  proved  so  disastrous  to  those  who 
tried  it."  Also,  the  editor  of  the  Herald  believed  that  Russell's  party 
was  too  small  to  do  a  thorough  job  of  exploring.  He  suggested  a 
convention  of  representatives  from  Leavenworth,  Atchison,  Kansas 
City,  and  all  Kansas  river  towns  to  set  up  a  comprehensive  plan  of 
survey,  because  the  Smoky  Hill  route  was  important  to  the  economy 
of  all  these  towns.45 

Thus,  although  the  Green  Russell  expedition  evoked  an  abun- 
dance of  enthusiasm  when  it  began  and  even  later  when  its  re- 
port came  back,  some  observers  had  seen  at  an  early  date  that  it 
would  have  only  limited  value.  Earlier  complaints  that  the  ex- 
pedition was  almost  worthless  seemed  to  be  confirmed  by  subse- 
quent events.  Just  a  few  weeks  after  the  completion  of  Russell's 
trip  another  exploration  was  on  its  way  to  open  up  the  Smoky  Hill 
route. 

When  Russell's  report  arrived  in  Leavenworth,  interested  citi- 
zens of  that  town  held  a  public  meeting  to  consider  their  next  step.46 
The  Times  declared,  "No  citizen  having  any  interest  in  Leaven- 
worth should  forget  or  overlook  the  meeting  to-night  at  the  City 
Hall."  47  A  report  which  appeared  in  the  Rocky  Mountain  News 
late  in  May  explained  the  urgency  of  this  meeting.  This  report 
came  from  an  anonymous  Eastern  correspondent  of  the  News  who 
wrote  from  St.  Louis  May  6.  He  stated  that  many  emigrants  were 
going  to  the  Rocky  Mountains  at  this  time: 

St.  Joseph  particularly  furnishes  ample  evidence  of  the  numerical  strength  of 
this  spring's  emigration.  .  .  .  The  emigration  from  Atchison,  Leavenworth 
and  Kansas  City,  is  not  very  heavy  this  spring.  More  freight  trains,  it  is  true, 
are  started  from  these  three  towns  than  from  those  farther  north,  but  the  bulk 
of  the  emigration  itself  seems  to  avoid  them.  Leavenworth,  especially,  ap- 
pears to  be  much  less  attractive  as  an  outfitting  point  than  last  year.48 

At  the  meeting  held  to  consider  Russell's  report  in  mid-May  in 
Leavenworth  the  assembly  set  up  a  committee  to  devise  a  plan 

45.  Weekly  Leavenworth  Herald,  April  21,  1860. 

46.  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  May  19,  1860. 

47.  Ibid.,  May  18,  1860. 

48.  Letter  to  the  editor   of  the  Netvs,   May   6,    1860. — Rocky   Mountain  News,   May 
23,  1860. 


168  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

concerning  the  Smoky  Hill  road.  The  committee  suggested  the 
following  program:  "First,  to  raise  means  in  the  city.  Second,  to 
secure,  forthwith,  the  co-operation  of  cities  and  counties  along  the 
line.  Third,  to  start  a  party,  headed  by  practical  and  thorough  men, 
upon  the  road,  to  build  and  establish  it."  49  A  few  days  earlier  the 
city  council  of  Leavenworth  had  appointed  the  mayor  and  two  other 
citizens  to  constitute  a  committee  to  correspond  with  other  towns 
interested  in  opening  a  wagon  road  from  Leavenworth  to  Denver 
over  the  Smoky  Hill.50 

Conferences  between  the  interested  towns  occupied  the  next 
few  days.  Newspapers  in  the  Kansas  river  towns  responded 
favorably  to  Leavenworth's  overtures.  The  Manhattan  Express 
urged  both  Manhattan  and  Junction  City  to  foster  the  movement.51 
The  Topeka  State  Record  stated,  "Measures  should  now  be  taken 
immediately  for  opening  this  route,  and  turning  to  practical  account 
the  important  facts  developed." 52 

The  Times  noted  on  May  23  that  "delegates  have  been  sent  to 
Lawrence,  Topeka,  Manhattan  and  Junction  [City],  and  ere  a  fort- 
night passes  a  company  will  be  out  to  build  the  road."  53  Leaven- 
worth's  plan  was  to  send  out  a  construction  train  to  make  bridges, 
fix  crossings,  and  dig  wells.  The  train  should  consist  of  35  men  and 
a  competent  superintendent  sent  out  to  work  for  65  days.  The 
estimated  cost  of  this  operation  was  $7,500,  and  Leavenworth  re- 
portedly had  already  raised  $2,000.  The  town  would  raise  most  of 
the  remainder  of  the  sum,  but  it  expected  the  Kansas  valley  towns 
who  were  interested  to  contribute  something  also.  Lawrence 
planned  a  meeting  to  decide  what  its  participation  in  the  activity 
would  be,  and  a  local  paper  urged  the  importance  of  the  movement 
upon  the  merchants  of  that  town.54  Topeka  residents  held  a  public 
meeting  May  23  to  confer  with  the  Leavenworth  Smoky  Hill  route 
committee  to  discuss  plans.55  Manhattan  citizens  held  a  conference 
about  the  same  time  and  discussed  various  means  to  finance  the 
endeavor.56 

Money  was  scarce  in  Kansas  at  this  time,  but  Topeka  offered  to 
furnish  five  yoke  of  cattle  and  whatever  amount  of  money  it  could 

49.  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  May  21,  1860. 

50.  Ibid.,  May  19,  1860. 

51.  Manhattan  Express,  May  19,  1860. 

52.  State  Record,  May  19,   I860. 

53.  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  May  23,  1860. 

54.  Lawrence  Republican,  May  24,  1860. 

55.  State  Record,  May  26.  1860. 

56.  Manhattan  Express,  May  26,  1860. 


PIKE'S  PEAK  GOLD  RUSH — SMOKY  HILL  ROUTE  169 

raise,  probably  between  three  and  five  hundred  dollars.57  Junction 
City  appropriated  $500  in  bonds  and  declared  it  would  double  that 
amount  if  necessary.  Ogden  offered  a  yoke  of  oxen,  and  Manhattan 
promised  $500  in  bonds.  Vermillion  offered  a  mare,  Auburn 
promised  three  yoke  of  cattle,  and  Lawrence  raised  $155  in  cash. 
The  total  cash  value  of  subscriptions  from  the  Kansas  valley  towns 
by  June  2  was  $2,165.  The  Leavenworth  city  council  authorized 
the  issuance  of  $3,000  in  bonds.58 

The  financial  arrangements  were  thus  fairly  well  underway  by 
the  time  authorities  in  Leavenworth  completed  the  organization  of 
the  expedition.  Superintendent  of  the  party  was  Henry  T.  Green, 
a  34-year-old  attorney  from  Virginia,  who  had  lived  in  Leaven- 
worth since  1854.59  Green,  who  was  not  an  experienced  prairie 
traveler,  led  a  party  which  included  a  guide,  an  engineer,  and  a 
practical  surveyor.60  The  expedition  consisted  of  about  40  other 
persons,  five  wagons,  60  days'  provisions,  and  plenty  of  firearms 
and  ammunition.  The  group  left  Leavenworth  about  June  18.61 

The  Green  expedition  reached  Topeka  on  June  22  and  Manhattan 
four  days  later.  Green  visited  the  office  of  the  Manhattan  Express 
and  told  some  of  his  plans.  He  intended  to  halt  at  the  extreme 
headwaters  of  the  Smoky  Hill  and  make  a  thorough  investigation 
of  the  country  between  that  point  and  Cherry  Creek.  Also,  the  ex- 
pedition planned  to  bridge  all  streams  which  travelers  had  difficul- 
ties crossing,  smooth  out  abrupt  declivities,  fill  all  steep  hollows, 
remove  bad  rocks,  try  to  make  as  direct  a  route  as  possible,  and  set 
up  suitable  gtiideboards  and  other  markers.  The  Express  stressed 
the  long-range  importance  of  the  expedition  by  emphasizing  that 
the  road  which  the  expedition  opened  would  be  the  forerunner  of 
a  railroad  "which  will  soon  be  demanded  by  the  importance  which 
the  Gold  Mines  on  our  Western  border  are  beginning  to  assume."  °2 

Green  and  his  men  were  in  Salina  on  July  4  and  that  town  pre- 
pared a  Fourth  of  July  picnic  for  them.63  A  Leavenworth  paper 
reported  July  23, 

The  last  heard  from  the  Smoky  Hill  Expedition,  was  when  at  a  point  fifty 
miles  beyond  Salina.  As  far  as  the  work  had  progressed,  the  route  was  ex- 
cellent, and  no  difficulty  of  any  kind  had  been  experienced.  The  road  was 

57.  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  May  29,  1860. 

58.  Ibid.,  June  2,  1860. 

59.  "United  States  Census,  1860,"  v.  10,  p.  222. — Archives  division,  Kansas  State  His- 
torical Society,  Topeka;  A.  T.  Andreas  and  W.  G.  Cutler,  History  of  the  State  of  Kansas 
(Chicago,  1883),  p.  444. 

60.  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  June  6,  1860. 

61.  Ibid.,  June  16,   1860. 

62.  Topeka  Tribune,  June  23,  1860;  Manhattan  Express,  June  30,  1860. 

63.  "J.  R.  F."  to  the  editor  of  the  Times,  July  4,  1860. — Leavenworth  Daily  Times, 
July  11,  1860. 


170  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

marked  by  mounds,  about  a  mile  apart,  so  that  there  could  be  no  trouble  in 
finding  it  hereafter.64 

About  a  month  later  the  Times  received  a  letter  from  its  special 
correspondent  who  was  traveling  with  the  expedition.  He  an- 
nounced that  the  party  had  reached  the  gold  fields  after  57  days  on 
the  trail;  the  expedition,  he  wrote,  had  made  a  good  road  to  both 
Denver  and  Colorado  City.  The  Times  greeted  this  announcement 
with  the  statement,  "Leavenworth  City  will  soon  recover  her  former 
vitality.  .  .  /'65 

Green  sent  a  letter  from  Denver  shortly  after  his  party  reached 
that  place.  He  wrote  that  wood  was  scarce  on  the  Smoky  Hill  route 
in  many  places  but  plenty  of  buffalo  chips  were  available.  Up  to 
Big  Grove  an  abundance  of  water  existed,  and  beyond  Big  Grove 
the  longest  stretch  without  water  was  only  22  miles.  "All  through 
the  route  we  have  mounds  and  sign  boards  so  that  no  man  can  lose 
it."  Green  intended  to  start  back  to  Leavenworth  soon  and  prom- 
ised that  upon  his  arrival  he  would  "furnish  a  report  of  our  financial 
condition,  which  is  quite  low,  also  a  diary  of  our  travel,  water, 
grass,  wood,  buffalo  chips,  and  the  face  of  the  country."  66 

Green  and  others  arrived  back  in  Leavenworth  on  October  6. 
Several  Leavenworth  citizens  visited  him  on  his  first  evening  in 
town,  organizing  into  a  meeting  to  decide  what  steps  should  be 
taken  to  present  Green's  report  to  the  people  of  Leavenworth.  They 
decided  to  have  Green  and  other  officers  of  the  expedition  report 
to  the  city  council  on  October  9  and  then  later  relate  their  experi- 
ences at  a  meeting  of  all  the  citizens  of  Leavenworth.  The  Times 
commented  that  the  opening  of  the  route  was  of  great  significance 
to  Leavenworth.  Expectations  were  that  a  large  emigration  would 
roll  to  the  gold  fields  in  1861.67 

Green  reported  before  a  general  meeting  of  the  people  of  Leaven- 
worth on  October  16.68  Three  days  before  this  meeting,  authori- 
ties auctioned  off  all  of  the  equipment  used  by  the  Green  expedi- 
tion and  a  large  crowd  collected  to  bid  on  the  various  items.69  In 
March,  1861,  the  report  was  distributed  in  pamphlet  form.70  This 
pamphlet  also  contained  an  explanatory  preface  by  the  publish- 
ing committee  of  the  Leavenworth  city  council  and  a  table  of  dis- 

64.  Ibid.,  July  23,  1860. 

65.  James  Brown  to  the  editor  of  the  Times,  August  16,  1860. — Ibid.,  August  28,  1860. 

66.  H.  T.  Green  to  the  editor  of  the  Times,  August  29,  1860. — Ibid.,  September  10, 
1860. 

67.  Ibid.,  October  8,  1860. 

68.  Ibid.,  October   17,   1860. 

69.  Ibid.,  October  15,  1860. 

70.  Ibid.,  March  23,  1861. 


PIKE'S  PEAK  GOLD  RUSH — SMOKY  HILL  ROUTE  171 

tances  between  Leavenworth  and  Denver.71  With  this  publication 
the  Green  expedition  completed  its  activities. 

Some  Kansas  newspapers  greeted  the  work  of  the  Green  expedi- 
tion with  enthusiasm.  The  Lawrence  Republican  stated,  "We  shall 
soon  have  the  immense  trade  and  travel  of  the  entire  gold  regions 
directed  through  our  city.  .  .  ." 72  The  Topeka  State  Record 
commented  that  the  Smoky  Hill  route  had  innumerable  advantages, 
and  the  Manhattan  Express  asserted  that  the  Smoky  Hill  would 
"positively  be  the  great  thoroughfare  to  the  gold  regions."  73 

People  from  the  gold  fields  who  traveled  back  over  that  route 
sustained  the  enthusiasm  for  the  Smoky  Hill  road.  A  man  who  had 
recently  returned  over  the  route  declared  in  October,  1860,  that 
he  believed  it  was  shorter  and  better  than  the  Platte  or  Arkansas.74 
Four  men  who  came  over  the  route  to  Leavenworth  from  Denver 
asserted  that  it  was  the  best  road  from  the  mines,  over  one  hun- 
dred miles  shorter  than  any  other.75  Another  returned  Pike's  Peaker 
praised  the  road,  but  noted  one  drawback.  His  complaint  was: 
".  .  .  the  landmarks  erected  by  the  surveying  expedition,  are 
being  demolished  by  the  herds  of  buffalo  on  the  plains,  and  .  .  . 
unless  measures  are  speedily  taken  to  restore  them,  an  entire  new 
survey,  much  of  the  distance,  will  have  to  be  made."  76 

Actually  the  destruction  of  the  landmarks  made  little  difference  in 
the  history  of  the  route.  The  desperate  endeavor  by  Leavenworth 
and  the  Kansas  river  towns  to  construct  a  route  which  would  gain 
a  place  beside  the  Platte  route  came  two  years  too  late.  The  peak  of 
the  rush  to  the  gold  fields  had  occurred  in  1859.  The  traffic  in  1860 
was  still  of  sizeable  proportions,  but  the  Smoky  Hill  road  was  con- 
structed too  late  in  that  year  to  benefit  from  it.  In  1861  the  rush  was 
over.  The  improved  route  did  not  help  the  Kansas  valley  towns  gain 
much  of  the  gold  seekers'  trade,  but  it  did  serve  a  useful  purpose 
later  as  the  road  for  the  Butterfield  stage  line  and  even  later  for  the 
Kansas  Pacific  railroad.77  The  route  proved  its  usefulness,  but  only 
at  a  later  date  and  under  different  circumstances  than  those  which 
prevailed  in  1859  and  1860. 

71.  H.  T.   Green   and   O.   M.   Tennison,  Report  and  Map  of  the  Superintendent   and 
Engineer  of  the  Smoky  Hill  Expedition     .     .     .      (Leavenworth,  1861). 

72.  Lawrence  Republican,  August  30,   1860. 

73.  State  Record,  October  13,  1860;  Manhattan  Express,  September  29,  1860. 

74.  S.  J.  Willes  to  the  editor  of  the  Republican,  October  8,  1860. — Lawrence  Repub- 
lican, October  11,  1860. 

75.  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  October  30,   1860. 

76.  State  Record,  November  17,  1860. 

77.  Johnston,  op.  cit.,  pp.  49,  62,  66. 


The  Letters  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Young  Lum,  Pioneer 
Kansas  Missionary,  1854-1858 — Concluded 

Edited  by  EMORY  LINDQUIST 
III.    THE  LETTERS,  MARCH,  1856 — MARCH,  1858 

Lawrence,  K.  T.  March  10th,  1856. 


R 


EV.  MILTON  BADGER,  D.  D. 

DEAR  BROTHER 

My  report  for  the  year  is  necessarily  detained  chiefly  on  account 
of  ill  health  &  at  present  I  do  not  feel  competent  to  the  task  of  a 
lengthened  report  but  shall  endeavor  to  supply  what  is  now  deficient 
in  the  next  quarterly,  which  will  follow  this  in  little  over  a  week. 

I  cannot  report  the  realization  of  what  we  so  earnestly  hoped  at 
the  commencement  of  the  year.  Circumstances  new  &  trying  in  the 
extreme,  have  arisen  to  retard  the  progress  of  truth;  &  there  have 
been  times  when  a  full  confidence  in  the  overruling  hand  of  an  all 
wise  Father  has  been  all  that  could  keep  our  little  band  of  praying 
ones,  from  utter  despair,  so  far  as  our  prospects  here  were  concerned. 

All  has  for  a  great  part  of  the  time  been  wild  excitement.32  Our 
place  of  worship  has  been  taken  for  soldiers  barracks,  &  our  meet- 
ings, when  we  could  have  any,  were  held  in  little  private  rooms, 
where  but  very  few  could  be  assembled.  In  such  a  state  of  things 
all  has  looked  dark.  A  few  of  the  brethren  &  sisters  have  been 
drawn  nearer  to  God,  &  have  felt  their  entire  &  absolute  dependence 
upon  him  in  every  trial,  but  the  great  majority  even  of  the  church 
have  been  influenced  in  a  contrary  direction.  Excitement  seemed 
to  dissipate  serious  reflection,  &  the  mind  lost  its  delight  in  the  wor- 
ship &  service  of  God.  I  hardly  think  it  possible  for  the  interests  of 
truth  to  be  advanced,  even  with  ordinary  rapidity,  under  such  cir- 

DR.  EMORY  KEMPTON  LINDQUIST,  Rhodes  scholar  and  former  president  of  Bethany 
College,  is  dean  of  the  faculties  of  the  University  of  Wichita.  He  is  author  of  Smoky 
Valley  People:  A  History  of  Lindsborg,  Kansas  (1953),  and  numerous  magazine  articles 
relating  to  the  history  of  this  region. 

32.  There  was  much  agitation  and  conflict  in  Kansas  associated  with  the  Topeka  con- 
stitutional movement.  Officials  were  elected  under  the  constitution  on  January  15,  1856. 
On  February  11  President  Franklin  Pierce  issued  a  proclamation  commanding  "all  persons 
engaged  in  unlawful  combinations  against  the  constituted  authority  of  the  Territory  of 
Kansas,  or  of  the  United  States,  to  disperse,  and  retire  peaceably  to  their  respective 
abodes." — Daniel  W.  Wilder,  Annals  of  Kansas  (1886),  pp.  106,  109.  The  text  of  the 
Topeka  constitution  is  found  in  ibid,,  pp.  91-106.  Various  factors  in  the  Topeka  movement 
are  described  in  an  interesting  manner  by  James  C.  Malin,  "The  Topeka  Statehood  Move- 
ment Reconsidered:  Origins,"  in  Territorial  Kansas;  Studies  Commemorating  the  Centennial 
(Lawrence,  1954),  pp.  33-69. 

(172) 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  173 

cumstances;  &  for  this  reason  mainly  I  shall  have  but  little  progress 
to  report.  We  think  that  a  permanent  peace  has  at  last  been  secured; 
not  but  that  we  shall  have  excitement  still,  but  I  do  not  think  they 
will  be  of  the  bloody  character  they  have  heretofore  been;  &  I  trust 
will  in  their  influence  be  less  hostile  to  truth. 

The  name  of  our  Church  is  Plymouth  Cong.  Chh.  of  Lawrence, 
Kanzas.  During  most  of  the  year  I  have  had  2  stations  25  miles 
apart.  Since  Sept.  I  have  entirely  withdrawn  from  Topeka,  & 
have  taken  a  station  within  the  bounds  of  my  Lawrence  congrega- 
tion. Thus  I  have  still  2  &  soon  as  practicable  expect  to  take  another. 

The  church  is  composed  of  ten  male  &  eight  female  members. 
Beside  these,  three  have  left  us  for  the  church  triumphant,  &  one 
has  taken  his  letter  to  another  church. 

It  is  difficult  to  state  what  is  the  average  attendance.  When  we 
have  the  hall,  which  we  resumed  last  Sabbath,  there  are  about  100 
in  attendance,  &  probably,  if  our  circumstances  were  at  all  favorable, 
the  average  attendance  would  be  twice  that  number. 

It  is  not  yet  my  pleasure  to  report  any  hopeful  conversions  though 
there  are  a  few  who  manifest  much  interest  in  their  future  welfare. 
No  additions  by  profession.  There  have  been  (8)  eight  additions 
by  letter  though  it  is  probable  that  some  of  these  may  be  noticed  in 
my  last  report.  Some  of  our  most  promising,  prospective  members 
have  been  induced,  from  one  cause  &  another,  to  either  return  East, 
or  to  seek  some  other  location,  not  so  exactly  in  the  focus  of  danger. 

The  Sabbath  school  has  been  much  interrupted  as  also  the  Bible 
class;  &  there  is  a  less  attendance  than  one  year  ago.  The  neighbor- 
hood schools  have  been  omitted  during  the  vigor  of  the  winter;  & 
the  school  in  Lawrence  numbers  but  about  30  with  about  20  in 
the  Bible  class. 

The  contributions  at  the  monthly  concert  amount  to  $20.00  most 
(if  not  all  of  which)  will  be  for  Home  Missions. 

The  steps  taken  last  fall  for  the  erection  of  a  church  edifice,  are 
likely  to  be  crowned  with  success.  We  hope  before  the  close  of  the 
year  to  see  our  hopes  in  this  direction  fully  realized;  steps  have  been 
taken  for  the  formation  of  Bible  &  Tract  Societies.33 

Yours  in  the  Gospel 

S.  Y.  LUM. 

33.  The  church  building  was  started  in  the  autumn  of  1855.  While  the  church  was 
used  before  it  was  fully  completed,  it  was  not  dedicated  until  November  16,  1862. — Richard 
Cordley,  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas  (1903),  pp.  82,  83. 


174  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

LAWRENCE,  March  22,  1856. 
REV.  MELTON  BADGER,  D.  D. 
DEAR  BROTHER 

When  I  wrote  my  yearly  report,  I  promised  to  be  more  full  in  my 
next  quarterly  report  &  intended  to  make  my  promise  good,  but  I 
fear  I  shall  be  compelled  to  be  a  delinquent  as  I  am  now  writing 
under  anything  but  favorable  circumstances,  watching  day  after 
day,  &  I  may  say,  night  after  night  at  the  bed  of  sickness  &  death. 
I  find  but  little  time,  and  feel  but  little  disposition,  to  perform  mental 
labor.  One  of  the  members  of  my  church,  a  young  man  &  full  of 
promise,  both  for  the  church  &  the  world,  lies  by  my  side,  just  on 
the  verge  of  eternity.  ...  I  feel  that  I  am  ministering  to  my 
dear  Savior,  in  the  person  of  his  loved  disciple,  &  it  is  a  pleasure, 
though  a  wearisome  one  to  the  flesh.  .  .  . 

We  begin  to  hope  that  the  hostile  demonstrations  of  our  Missouri 
neighbors  are  over.  This  is  desirable  not  only  for  the  temporal 
advancement  of  the  Territory,  but  more  especially  for  its  growth  in 
spiritual  things.  Those  who  have  not  seen,  cannot  feel  as  we  do, 
what  an  awful  influence  the  wild  excitements  of  the  past  year  have 
had  on  the  morals  &  virtue  of  this  community.  All  the  effects  of 
the  Missionary  are  more  than  overbalanced  by  the  agencies  for 
evil;  &  the  character  of  the  place,  as  a  whole,  has  been  sinking  in- 
stead of  rising.  It  is  with  pain  that  we  are  compelled  to  admit  such 
a  state  of  things;  yet  we  do  not  give  up  our  hope  in  reference  to  the 
future.  Should  the  peaceful  state  of  things  which  now  exist,  con- 
tinue, the  mind  of  men  will  be  better  prepared  to  receive  the  truth, 
&  much  more  likely  to  give  thought  to  the  subject  of  Eternity,  sal- 
vation. 

The  legislature  that  met  under  the  Constitution  for  the  "State  of 
Kanzas,"  has  just  adjourned,  &  without  any  difficulties.34  Gov. 
Shannon  threatened  to  arrest  them,  but  they  preceded  with  such 
caution,  &  yet  with  so  much  firmness,  that  he  seemed  to  think  it 
wisest  not  to  interfere.  Whether  their  doings  will  amount  to  any- 
thing depends  upon  the  action  of  our  National  Government,  of 
which  there  is  but  little  hope. 

I  have  written  this  in  the  sick  room  in  the  midst  of  constant  inter- 
ruptions, the  natural  result  of  which  appear  throughout  it. 

Please  send  the  amount  for  the  past  quarter  as  heretofore  ($100) 
one  hundred  dollars. 

Yours  respectfully, 

S.  Y.  LUM. 

34.  The  Topeka  legislature  adjourned  on  March  8,  1856,  to  reassemble  on  July  4, 
1856.— Wilder,  op.  cit.,  p.  114. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  175 

LAWRENCE,  KANSAS, 

June/1856 

REV.  MILTON  BADGER,  D.  D. 
DEAR  BROTHER 

Another  year  of  my  labor  in  this  field  has  expired;  &  in  looking 
over  it  I  find  little  to  report,  calculated  to  gladden  the  hearts  of 
those  who  feel  an  interest  in  the  religious  development  of  Kansas. 
The  whole  time  of  my  labor  has  been  filled  with  excitements  &  com- 
motion, of  such  a  character  as  to  retard,  if  not  entirely  destroy  the 
influence  of  truth;  but  the  past  three  months  more  than  any  other 
time,  seems  worse  than  lost,  in  a  moral  point  of  view. 

My  ministrations  have  been  regular,  &  at  times  well  attended — 
our  little  hall  being  frequently  so  thronged  as  to  compel  many  to 
leave, —  &  while  there,  the  audiences  have  appeared  attentive  & 
serious,  but  at  the  threshold,  as  they  left  the  house  of  prayer,  the 
ever  present  subject  would  meet  the  mind  in  some  new  form,  & 
crowd  out  all  serious  thought  of  the  future.  It  has  seemed  as  though 
the  Sabbath  was  selected  as  the  day  for  special  excitements;  &  not 
infrequently  have  the  members  of  my  congregation  &  even  mem- 
bers of  my  church,  left  the  morning  service  to  be  called  upon  to  go 
to  the  rescue  of  their  brethren  attacked  by  the  banditti  who  sur- 
round us.  Without  a  knowledge  derived  from  seeing  &  feeling, 
one  cannot  estimate  the  fearful  influence  that  such  a  state  of  things 
has  upon  the  character  of  even  the  professed  children  of  God. 

Those  who  love  God  here  earnestly  pray,  for  a  season  of  rest  & 
quiet,  a  time  when  the  soul  can  hold  communion  with  itself,  &  dis- 
cover its  true  position  &  prospects.  We  hope  too  that  we  shall  not 
be  forgotten  by  our  Eastern  brethren.  While  they  pray  for  our 
temporal  relief,  let  them  not  forget  that  we  are  in  even  greater 
danger  as  a  community  of  spiritual  death  than  temporal.  .  .  . 

Since  writing  my  last,  I  have  been  compelled  to  confine  myself 
almost  entirely  to  this  immediate  vicinity.  One  cannot  feel  safe, 
no  matter  what  his  position  or  what  his  business,  in  going  in  any 
direction  through  the  territory.  Bands  of  armed  men  have  been,  & 
are  still  arresting  travellers,  all  about  us,  taking  whatever  they  find 
upon  them  of  value.  .  .  .  Every  day  accounts  are  brought  of 
persons  robbed  &  murdered  &  for  no  offense  except,  of  holding 
opinions  not  corresponding  with  those  of  the  ruling  powers.  We 
are  truly  experiencing  a  reign  of  terror.  A  few  sabbaths  since,  when 
going  to  an  evening  prayer  meeting  about  a  mile  &  a  half  distant, 
I  was  twice  pursued  by  two  suspicious  persons  on  horses,  but  fail- 


176  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

ing  to  overtake  me  they  turned  back.  Thus  you  see  that  it  is  not 
safe  to  travel  at  all. 

You  doubtless  have  received  full  accounts  of  the  destruction  of 
property  and  of  the  robberies  that  have  taken  place.  These  will  be 
seriously  felt  by  our  church,  some  having  lost  nearly  their  all,  &  all 
being  sufferers  to  a  greater  or  less  extent.  The  salary  which  was 
pledged  here  will  be  almost  entirely  lost.  The  brethren  had  hoped 
that  the  Spring  would  enable  them  to  make  up  for  the  deficiency  of 
last  Fall;  but  now  they  are  much  worse  off  than  then.  They  are 
placed  in  a  position  where  they  cannot  redeem  their  pledges. 

I  have  myself  been  a  sufferer  to  the  amount  of  not  less  than  three 
hundred  dollars.  When  I  first  came  to  the  Territory,  I  had  a  val- 
uable horse  given  to  me  by  a  member  of  my  church,  one  deeply 
interested  in  the  cause  of  the  truth  here.  Last  Winter  he  became 
temporarily  disabled;  &  I  procured  another — also  a  gift.  They  were 
both  taken  the  same  day  with  the  burning  of  the  hotel,  &  I  have 
not  seen  them  since.35 

On  the  morning  after  the  destruction  of  Lawrence,  I  visited  the 
camp  of  the  Marshal's  posse,  &  made  an  effort  to  recover  my  prop- 
erty; but  succeeded  only  so  far  as  to  get  thoroughly  abused.  They 
threatened  to  hang  me;  &  I  barely  escaped  with  my  life.  Kanzas 
is  now  passing  through  the  furnace.  Her  character  is  being  formed 
under  a  welding  heat.  What  type  it  will  assume  depends  much 
upon  what  material  the  churches  of  our  land  shall  throw  into  the 
crucible.  We  hope  it  may  emerge  from  the  fire  bearing  the  same 
impress  that  New  England  received  from  her  early  trials. 

As  to  the  issue  between  Freedom  &  Slavery,  it  cannot  be  decided 
wrong  if  the  Free  States  do  what  they  now  seem  determined  upon. 
This  is  however,  the  darkest  hour  that  Freedom  has  ever  seen  in 
Kanzas;  the  entire  force  of  the  Government  is  brought  to  bear 
against  it,  &  there  is  no  indignity,  no  outrage  which  is  not  practiced 
upon  the  Free-State  settlers.  The  scenes  that  followed  the  "coup 
de  tat"  of  Louis  Napoleon  are  reenacted  here  under  our  free  gov- 

35.  Lum  describes  the  "sack  of  Lawrence."  On  May  21,  1856,  the  posse  assembled 
by  United  States  Marshal  Israel  B.  Donalson,  when  disbanded,  was  used  by  Sheriff  Samuel 
J.  Jones  of  Douglas  county,  contending  that  it  was  needed  to  make  some  arrests  and  to 
abolish  some  nuisances  as  ordered  by  the  grand  jury.  Earlier,  on  April  23,  1856,  when 
Jones  came  to  Lawrence  to  make  some  arrests,  he  was  shot  in  a  leg  while  asleep  in  a  tent. 
On  May  21,  1856,  the  group  under  Jones  destroyed  the  presses  and  equipment  of  the 
Lawrence  Herald  of  Freedom  and  the  Kansas  Free  Press.  The  New  England  Emigrant 
Company  hotel,  the  home  of  Charles  Robinson  were  burned  and  other  property  was 
destroyed. — Richard  Cordley,  A  History  of  Lawrence,  Kansas  (1895),  pp.  87-89;  99-103. 
The  grand  jury  indictment  which  Sheriff  Jones  carried  with  him  is  printed  in  Frank  W. 
Blackmar,  The  Life  of  Charles  Robinson  (Topeka,  1902),  pp.  196,  197.  Prof.  James  C. 
Malin  describes  the  background  factors  in  the  interesting  article  "Judge  Lecompte  and 
the  'Sack  of  Lawrence,'  May  21,  1856,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  Topeka,  v.  20 
(August,  1953),  pp.  553-597. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  177 

eminent  with  additional  violence.36  Men  are  arrested  without  legal 
process,  &  when  arrested  are  driven  off  before  the  pretended  offi- 
cers like  cattle.  I  can  but  feel  that  these  things  are  developing 
clearly  the  true  nature  of  our  national  foe  &  preparing  the  true  men 
in  all  parts  of  the  country  to  resist  successfully  its  grasping  demands. 

We  are  all  ready  to  commence  the  work  of  church  building;  & 
were  it  not  for  the  peculiar  state  of  things,  the  work  would  have 
been  in  quite  an  advanced  state.  As  it  is,  it  is  difficult  to  get  any- 
one to  run  the  risk  of  so  large  a  contract,  as  it  may  be  arrested  at 
any  moment.  We  shall  commence,  however,  as  soon  as  possible. 
Our  desire  will  not  be  to  secure  the  most  costly  edifice.  One  is  now 
building  that  will  cost  not  less  than  twelve  thousand  dollars.  We 
shall  be  confined  to  the  neighborhood  of  $5,000.  For  this,  we  can 
get  a  comfortable  though  not  large  a  building.  We  fear  we  shall 
have  to  dispense  with  the  tower  &  bell;  though  to  us  they  seem 
almost  essential. 

I  have  just  returned  from  a  visit  to  the  camp  where  the  prisoners 
of  State  are  held;  but  was  not  permitted  to  see  them.37  No  one  but 
their  counsel  are  at  present  allowed  even  to  speak  to  the  prisoners. 
Every  thing  is  rendered  as  uncomfortable  as  possible.  They  were 
cheerfull  &  confident  of  the  final  success  of  the  cause  for  which  they 
suffer;  so  we  learned  from  the  Governor's  wife,  Mrs.  Robinson. 

You  will  please  remit  the  quarter's  salary  as  heretofore  &  I  much 
fear  I  shall  be  compelled  to  ask  for  a  further  remittance  [because] 
every  thing  has  gone  contrary  to  our  expectations.  I  should  be  [by] 
this  [time]  have  preached  a  sermon  in  behalf  of  the  A.H.M.S.  but 
circumstances  have  prevented.  The  pecuniary  result  would  be  in- 
considerable yet  its  influence  on  the  future  might  be  important 
could  I  find  a  time  when  thought  could  be  secured  to  the  object.  I 
have  not  received  the  Home  Missionary  for  the  past  year.  Will  you 
not  have  it  sent  with  the  past  numbers  from  April  last? 

Yours  truly 

S.  Y.  LUM. 

36.  On  December  2,   1851,  Louis  Napoleon  gained  complete  mastery  of  France   as   a 
result  of  a  coup  d'etat  planned  largely  by  his  half  brother,  the  Due  de  Morny. 

37.  Charles   Robinson,   who   had   been   elected   governor   of   Kansas   in   January,    1856, 
under  the  Topeka  constitution,  was  one  of  several  Free-State  prisoners  at  Lecompton.     They 
were  held  on  an  indictment  for  treason   on   the  basis   of  the  action  by  the   grand  jury  of 
Douglas  county. — Cordley,  A  History  of  Lawrence,  Kansas,  pp.  88-92;  Blackmar,  op.  cit., 
pp.  190-205. 


12—8804 


178  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

LAWRENCE,  K.  T.  Dec  24th  1856 
SECRETARIES  A.  H.  M.  Soc. 
DEAR  BRETHREN. 

It  is  just  one  month  since  my  return  to  my  field  of  labor  yet  I 
have  been  back  long  enough  to  see, — or  at  least  to  think  I  see, — 
brightening  prospects  for  Kansas.38  We  are  enjoying,  &  with  fair 
prospects  of  continuance,  a  state  of  peace  &  quiet  unlike  anything 
I  have  witnessed,  during  the  two  years  of  my  residence  here.  We 
do  not  even  hear  the  distant  role  of  the  thunder  that  has  heretofore 
preceded  the  storm.  This  may  result  from  an  entire  confidence — 
on  the  part  of  the  enemies  of  Freedom — that  the  powers  that  be 
will  more  perfectly  accomplish  the  work  they  desire  than  they  can 
do  by  pursuing  their  former  course  of  action. 

Some  think  they  have  given  up  the  field.  I  cannot  believe  that 
they  have  done  anything  more  than  change  their  tactics,  while  the 
purpose  remains  the  same.  Important  changes  in  this  respect  have 
taken  place;  firstly  withdrawing  from  the  field  their  most  unscrupu- 
lous &  daring  leader — Col.  Titus  with  his  band  of  outlaws;  next  by 
superseding  the  most  pliant  tools  of  the  slave  power  in  office.39 
There  is  also  a  manifest  desire  on  the  part  of  the  southern  faction 
to  cultivate  feelings  of  friendship,  where  before  every  effort  was 
made  to  stir  up  the  bitterest  feelings  of  depraved  nature.  From 
whatever  cause  this  state  of  things  may  proceed,  I  can  but  rejoice 
in  it,  as  it  opens  a  prospect  for  the  advancement  of  that  pure  & 
peaceable  Gospel  upon  which  the  institutions  of  Liberty  must  rest 
as  a  permanent  base.  Long  &  earnest  must  the  disciples  of  Jesus 
labor,  before  they  can  hope  to  see  the  difficulties  which  strife  &  war 
have  engendered  removed.  Yet  it  is  no  small  ground  of  encourage- 
ment, that  the  causes  of  evil  are  not  as  actively  at  work  as  formerly. 

I  am  now  enabled  to  hold  regular  public  worship,  &  I  have  two 
prayer  meetings  during  the  week.  The  attendance  on  each  of  these 
occasions  is  somewhat  increased;  yet  nothing  is  more  apparent  than 
that  habits  of  inattention  &  carelessness,  in  reference  to  the  Sabbath 
&  sacred  worship,  have  taken  deep  hold  of — I  might  almost  say — 
the  entire  community.  I  suppose  in  reference  to  no  other  part  of 
the  Territory  is  this  state  of  things  so  prevalent  as  here.  We  feel 

38.  Lum  had  returned  East  with  his   family.      He  cited  as  the  reason   "the  health  of 
my  family  seemed  to  render  it  necessary  that  they  should  have  a  release  from  the  excite- 
ments  and   exposures   of  our   unhappy   Territory   during    the  coming   Winter." — The   Home 
Missionary,  New  York,  v.  29   (December,  1856),  p.  192. 

39.  Charles    B.    Lines,   writing    from    Lawrence   on    August    24,    1856,    described   Col. 
Henry  T.  Titus  as  follows:     "This,  Titus,  by  the  way,  is  one  of  the  most  blood  thirsty  men 
in  the  whole  country.     He  has  been  a  fillibuster  and  sort  of  land  pirate  during  much  of  his 
life,  and  is  now  the  terror  of  all  peaceable  citizens  in  the  territory.     We  know  him  well." — 
Alberta  Pantle,   ed.,  "The  Connecticut   Kansas   Colony;   Letters   of  Charles   B.   Lines   to  the 
New  Haven    (Conn.)    Daily  Palladium,"   The  Kansas  Historical   Quarterly,   Topeka,  v.   22 
(Summer,  1956),  p.  176. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  179 

deeply  the  need  of  the  presence  &  power  of  the  Divine  Spirit  in  our 
midst  to  break  up  this  fatal  carelessness;  &  we  must  earnestly  crave 
to  this  end,  the  prayers  of  all  who  sympathize  with  us  in  these  mat- 
ters. 

The  churches  have  a  responsibility  beyond  that  of  praying  for 
the  success  of  the  truth  in  Kansas —  from  present  indications  there 
is  to  be  a  large  addition  to  the  hosts  of  Freedom  in  the  Territory 
early  in  the  Spring.  There  should — there  must  be  at  least,  an  equal 
increase  among  the  soldiers  of  the  Cross.  It  is  not  enough  that  Kan- 
sas should  be  made  free  from  the  curse  of  Slavery;  it  must  be  rescued 
from  the  curse  of  sin;  &  there  are  weighty  reasons  why  this  is  not  an 
ordinary  case  in  this  respect.  Never  in  the  history  of  this  country, 
has  a  Territory  been  settled  in  the  midst  of  so  many  influences  calcu- 
lated to  counteract  the  spread  of  truth,  &  to  foster  the  growth  of 
sin;  &  unless  the  tendency  of  these  influences  be  arrested,  we  have 
no  reason  to  expect  that  they  will  fail  to  work  out  their  legitimate 
results.  Those  who  have  young  friends  in  Kansas  should  weigh 
well  these  facts. 

I  have  subscribed  for  a  number  of  the  "Herald  of  Freedom"  which 
will  doubtless  reach  you  with  this.  I  have  not  yet  written  to  Bro. 
Noyes  in  reference  to  the  wants  of  the  settlers  as  I  have  had  more 
than  I  could  do — my  health  not  being  very  good.  There  will  be 
constant  need  of  assistance  in  the  shape  of  money,  as  nothing  else 
could  reach  us,  navigation  being  closed.  I  could  mention  cases 
where  I  have  been  compelled  to  give  away  some  of  my  own  chil- 
dren^ clothing — they  being  now  at  the  East — to  the  little  sufferers 
about  me. 

Since  I  arrived  from  the  East  I  have  received  2  boxes  &  1  barrel 
of  clothing — from  those  who  sympathize  with  the  cause  of  Christ 
&  the  suffering  children —  one  box  from  Dedham,  Mass,  valued 
at  near  200  dolls.,  another  from  Bro.  Jones  society — Worcester,  Mass., 
a  valuable  box —  also  in  connection  with  this  a  barrel  from  the 
Ladies  of  Boylston,  Mass.,  for  general  distribution.  A  large  part 
of  these  I  have  distributed  to  the  actually  suffering.  The  box  from 
Dedham  contained  several  vols  of  very  valuable  works,  just  what 
my  scanty  library  needed. 

We  are  having  very  variable  climate  this  Winter  thus  far —  2 
days  ago  the  mercury  stood  at  sun-rise  at  8°  below  zero —  today  the 
air  is  balmy  as  the  breath  of  Spring —  for  the  sake  of  the  exposed 
&  they  are  legion,  it  would  seem  desirable  that  it  might  continue 
so  but  "He  doeth  all  things  well."  Yours  truly, 

S.  Y.  LUM 


180  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

LAWRENCE,  KANSAS  Jan  15th  1857 
REV.  DR.  BADGER 
DEAR  BROTHER 

Your  letter  containing  a  draft  for  Forty  Six  (46)  dollars  arrived 
a  few  days  since  &  would  have  been  acknowledged  before  this  were 
it  not  that  I  have  been  in  such  a  state  of  health  as  scarcely  to  be 
able  to  attend  to  my  duties  at  all.  The  disease — which  I  left  the 
East  to  escape,  &  which  I  began  to  hope  had  entirely  disappeared, 
is  returning  upon  me.  I  am  often  seriously  afflicted  with  vertigo.40 
Excitement  &  application  which  I  have  attempted  somewhat  this 
winter,  produce  the  same  results  here  as  at  the  East,  &  I  fear  will 
bring  me  to  the  same  condition  in  which  I  was,  one  year  before 
accepting  your  commission.  What  is  to  be  the  result,  a  few  months 
will  determine.  This  field  demands  the  energies  of  a  whole  man. 
With  the  present  prospect  of  Kansas,  &  the  position  in  it  that  Law- 
rence occupies,  it  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  more  important  field. 
Oh,  how  I  dread,  in  one  view,  what  I  fear.  Yet  God  will  provide 
for  his  church  here. 

Every  day,  I  feel  more  &  more  the  baneful  effects  of  Unitarianism 
here.  This  is  its  central,  &  at  present,  only  point;  but  here  it  has 
already  secured  an  influence,  more  potent  than  of  any  other  society 
&  the  condition  of  our  community  is  such,  that  it  is  likely  to  continue 
&  increase  that  influence.  A  reckless  &  daring  spirit,  created  by  the 
scenes  of  the  past  two  years,  predisposes  the  mind  to  doubt  those 
truths  that  would  hold  it  in  check.  Excitements  1st  of  war,  &  now 
of  speculation,  bear  the  mind  irresistably  away  from  the  peaceful 
&  quiet  influences  of  the  Gospel.  Where  no  doctrines  taught,  but 
those  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  there  would  be  strong  hope  then 
of  overcoming  these  influences —  but  when  the  truth — as  it  is  called 
— is  so  presented  as  to  fall  in  with  all  the  natural  inclinations  of  the 
sinful  heart,  it  fortifies  the  way  against  that  which  is  distasteful. 
Thus  I  find,  that  Unitarianism  is  more  in  the  way  of  the  progress 
of  saving  truth,  than  any  or  all  other  influences  combined. 

It  has  also  an  advantage  in  having  its  church  nearly  completed, 
with  funds  to  finish  it.41  Our  building  is  far  advanced;  but  the  funds 
are  expended,  &  how  we  are  to  go  on  with  it  in  the  Spring,  is  yet 
unknown.  It  cannot  be  done  among  ourselves.  We  are  compelled 

40.  Vertigo  is  characterized  by  "dizziness,  giddiness,  a  sensation  of  irregular  or  whirl- 
ing motion,  either  of  oneself  or  of  external  objects." — Norman  Burke  Taylor,  ed.,  Stedman's 
Medical  Dictionary   (Baltimore,  1953),  p.   1493. 

41.  The   construction   of  the   Unitarian   church    at   Lawrence   started    in    the   spring   of 
1856  under  the  leadership  of  the  Rev.  Ephraim   Nute.      Although   it   was  occupied  in   the 
spring  and  summer  of   1857,  it  was  not  completed  until  the  autumn  of  that  year. — A.  T. 
Andreas  and  W.  G.  Cutler,  History  of  the  State  of  Kansas  (Chicago,  1883),  p.  327. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  181 

to  look  somewhere  else,  for  from  one  to  two  thousand  dollars.  I  do 
trust  that  with  all  the  sympathy  that  is  felt  for  Kansas  at  the  East, 
this  work  will  be  completed  there  for  us. 

You  will  doubtless  have  heard  ere  this  of  the  purchase  of  a  town- 
site  near  the  mouth  of  the  Kansas  river,  on  the  Mo.  I  have  not  been 
there  but  from  what  I  can  learn,  from  reliable  sources,  it  bids  fair 
to  be  the  entrepot  of  the  Territory.  It  is  wholly  "Free  State;"  &  has 
large  amount  of  capital  interested  in  its  increase.42  Should  it  grow, 
as  is  desirable,  &  as  is  expected,  they  will  need  a  Missionary  there 
quite  early  in  the  Spring.  Yet  that  cannot  be  decided  upon  at  this 
early  date. 

Since  I  have  been  writing  this,  I  have  had  two  calls  from  distressed 
families  for  relief.  The  cold  is  vigorous;  &  must  be  to  the  destitute 
a  cause  of  great  suffering.  Both  of  these  families  were  sick;  one  of 
them,  nearly  every  member —  sickness  induced  by  exposure.  It 
afforded  me  the  pleasure,  the  more  so  from  the  fact  that  they  were 
followers  of  Jesus,  to  be  able  through  your  remittance  to  be  able  to 
furnish  them  their  immediate  necessities.  I  have  constant  calls  on 
such  business;  &  esteem  it  a  privilege  thus  to  recommend  the  truth 
to  those  who  might  thus  be  led  to  receive  it  but  there  are  numerous 
cases  that  the  small  amount  at  my  disposal  will  not  reach;  &  some 
cases  of  destitute  families,  whose  modesty  &  diffidence  will  not  per- 
mit them  to  make  application  to  public  distributors.  .  .  . 

Yours  truly 

S.  Y.  LUM. 

LAWRENCE  KANSAS  Mar.  24th/57 
REV.  DR.  BADGER. 
DEAR  BROTHER. 

Another  quarter  of  my  labor  in  the  service  of  the  Soc.  has  expired 
&  at  its  close  I  am  compelled  to  resign  my  position  as  a  home  mis- 
sionary not  I  trust  from  a  want  of  love  for  the  work,  but  from  an 
entire  inability  to  perform  it,  from  what  I  said  in  a  former  letter  it 
cannot  be  unexpected  by  the  Soc.  though  perhaps  it  may  have  been 
sooner  than  was  anticipated.  I  had  hoped  to  be  able  to  continue 
until  my  successor  could  have  been  procured  but  from  recent  violent 
attacks  of  vertigo  I  am  compelled  to  avoid  all  severe  mental  labor. 
On  last  Sabbath  I  was  obliged  to  dismiss  the  congregation  when 

42.  Lum  refers  here  to  the  founding  of  Quindaro.  It  was  surveyed  as  a  townsite  in 
December,  1856,  by  O.  A.  Bassett.  Building  was  started  January  1,  1857,  two  weeks  prior 
to  Lum's  letter. — Alan  W.  Farley,  "Annals  of  Quindaro:  A  Kansas  Ghost  Town,"  The 
Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  Topeka,  v.  22  (Winter,  1856),  pp.  306,  307.  Congregational 
work  was  started  at  Quindaro  by  the  Rev.  Sylvester  D.  Storrs,  a  member  of  the  famous 
Andover  Band,  in  1857. — Charles  M.  Correll,  A  Century  of  Congregationalism  in  Kansas 
(1953),  p.  25. 


182  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

half  through  the  services.  My  physician  advises  me  not  to  attempt 
again  as  it  is  a  disease  whose  attack  is  so  sudden  as  to  give  but  little 
warning  of  its  approach. 

Our  prospects  are  continually  brightening  as  a  church  &  Soc.  & 
should  the  Lord  in  his  goodness  send  us  just  such  a  man  as  we  need 
— our  temporal  affairs  would  advance  rapidly.  I  trust  we  shall  not 
long  be  left  long  destitute —  it  is  important  that  we  should  not  be 
at  all  so. 

As  I  intimated  in  my  last  [letter]  we  have  to  secure  the  money 
(by  loan)  with  which  to  complete  our  edifice  &  we  hope  it  will  be 
open  for  worship  before  the  Spring  is  past.  How  we  shall  be  able 
to  pay  the  loan  is  the  question.  We  think  there  are  some  friends 
in  the  East  for  us  yet.  The  matter  of  raising  our  future  preachers 
salary  is  more  doubtful —  we  ought  to  have  a  first  class-man  & 
we  may  not  be  able  to  support  him. 

I  do  not  know  what  is  the  rule  in  such  cases.  Could  we  look  to 
the  A.  H.  M.  S.  for  any  part?  say  something  like  the  amount  we 
have  been  receiving  during  the  past?  This  I  ask  by  the  desire  of 
the  Com. 

I  should  have  been  glad  to  have  written  a  lengthy  report  as  it 
is  the  last,  but  my  head  is  not  in  a  condition  to  allow  it. 

I  have  received  in  Home  Missionary  money  during  the  half  year 
Six  dollars  &  seventy  cts.  ($6.70)  which  is  to  be  deducted  from  my 
quarters  salary  leaving  One  hundred  forty  three  30/100  (143.30) 
which  you  may  send  as  heretofore  by  draft. 

Yours  truly, 

S.  Y.  LUM. 

LAWRENCE  KANSAS  June  10th/57 
MILTON  BADGER  D.  D. 
DEAR  BROTHER. 

Your  letter  of  May  23  reached  me  a  few  days  ago,  &  finds  me 
still  engaged  in  the  labor  of  my  position  here.  When  I  prepared 
my  last  quarterly  report  I  thought  it  an  absolute  necessity  that  I 
should  stop  &  that  immediately,  all  close  mental  application,  &  wrote 
accordingly,  but  how  to  avoid  labor  was  the  question.  My  people 
felt  as  well  as  myself  that  at  all  events  our  regular  worship  should 
be  kept  up  &  this  was  particularly  so  as  Mr.  Nute  the  Unitarian 
minister  was  making  special  efforts  to  draw  off  the  young  to  their 
eternal  destruction.  I  have  thus  felt  myself  compelled  to  keep  right 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  183 

on  &  as  long  as  I  could  get  to  the  church  or  until  my  successor  ar- 
rived. 

When  Mr.  Woodford  came  I  felt  more  at  liberty,  &  hoped  he 
might  be  the  man.  He  has  preached  three  times,  &  preaches  again 
next  Sabbath  which  will  I  fear  will  be  the  last  with  us  as  he  is  quite 
desirous  to  be  permanently  located  &  our  people  think  he  is  not 
the  man  for  them.43  We  have  just  gone  into  our  own  building, 
though  it  is  simply  enclosed  &  now  feel  at  home.44  Oh  that  I  had  a 
head  fit  to  labor,  but  I  must  rest  for  a  while  perhaps  forever,  just  as 
soon  as  possible. 

I  have  no  idea  that  we  will  be  able  to  support  our  own  minister 
as  soon  as  I  thought  we  should  when  I  last  wrote.  We  have  been 
compelled  to  do  so  much  in  raising  funds  for  completing  our  church. 
Several  of  the  prominent  men  have  given  as  high  as  $500,  a  piece 
for  this  project  &  feel  it  is  all  they  can  do  at  present. 

But  in  reference  to  the  business  of  which  you  spoke.  I  have 
visited  several  places  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  that  is  within 
12  or  15  miles.  One  of  these  is  Lecompton  which  I  think  would 
afford  labor  enough  for  one  man  if  he  was  of  the  judicious  kind.  It 
is  the  present  capitol  &  rather  proslavery  though  there  is  quite  a 
large  minority  of  good  free  state  men.  There  is  at  present  no  preach- 
ing there  &  some  of  the  leading  men  ride  12  miles  to  attend  church 
at  Lawrence.  Near  Lecompton  are  several  out  posts  that  could  be 
collected.  These  if  filled  at  all  are  filled  by  very  illiterate  Methodist 
preachers  part  of  the  time. 

I  propose  to  start  tomorrow  to  visit  as  soon  as  possible  all  the 
principal  points  in  the  Territory  &  shall  report  as  soon  &  as  fully 
as  possible.  From  what  I  know  of  the  wants  of  the  Territory  I  feel 
that  we  shall  surely  need  at  least  the  "half  dozen"  you  speak  of  but 
I  shall  feel  more  competent  to  speak  confidently  after  I  have  been 
over  the  field  again  for  this  special  object.  .  .  . 

Truly  your  brother, 

S.  Y.  LUM. 

43.  The   Rev.   O.   L.   Woodford  settled   in   Grasshopper  Falls    (now   Valley   Falls)    in 
1857.— Ibid.,  202. 

44.  The  construction  of  Plymouth  Congregational  Church  at  Lawrence  was  started  in 
the  spring  of  1856.     It  was  partially  completed  and  services  were  held  in  it  at  the  time 
of  Lum's  letter,  June  10,   1857.     The  building  was  dedicated  on  November  16,  1862.     It 
was   built  of  limestone   with   dimensions  40  x  65  feet. — Cordley,   Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas, 
pp.  82,  83;  Andreas-Cutler,  op.  cit.,  p.  327. 


184  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

LAWRENCE  KANSAS 

June  24th  1857 
MILTON  BADGER  D.  D. 
DEAR  BROTHER. 

Since  writing  two  weeks  since  I  have  visited  that  part  of  the 
Territory  bordering  on  the  Mo.  river;  most  of  this  ground  was  new  to 
me.  As  you  know,  it  was  the  stronghold  of  the  Border  Ruffianism, 
&  could  not  be  visited  during  times  of  excitement, — without  pe- 
culiar danger  to  a  "marked  man"  &  as  my  duty  never  led  me  in  that 
direction — I  have  been  satisfied  without  seeking  more  stirring  ad- 
venture than  could  be  found  near  home.  Now  however  there  is 
little  danger  to  a  traveller  in  Kansas  whatever  may  be  his  opinions 
touching  "peculiar  institutions" — as  in  any  new  country.  In  this 
respect  the  change  is  wonderful  to  those  who  have  had  experience 
in  the  past  here,  &  those  just  entering  Kansas  are  naturally  inclined 
from  present  quiet  to  believe  but  a  small  part  of  what  is  true  of  the 
past. —  We  begin  to  confidently  hope,  that  so  far  as  sanguinary 
conflicts  are  concerned  they  "are  among  the  things  that  were,"  that 
what  remains  to  be  done  is  to  avoid  the  dangers  of  political  trickery, 
on  the  one  hand,  &  the  quicksands  of  speculation  on  the  other. 

This  state  of  things,  though  perhaps  not  less  dangerous  to  the 
morals  of  a  community,  does  not  so  completely  interfere  with  the 
efforts  of  the  Christian  ministry,  &  therefore  Kansas  presents  today, 
one  of  the  most  important — perhaps  one  of  the  most  promising  fields 
for  missionary  labor,  &  to  a  great  extent  it  is  unoccupied —  not  one 
of  the  river  towns  have  a  preacher  connected  in  any  way  with  the 
churches  that  sustain  the  A.  H.  M.  Soc. — This  is  true  of  the  most 
important  towns  on  the  river —  even  Leavenworth  is  now  desti- 
tute—  with  a  population  of  over  four  thousand — mostly  free  state 
men, — it  has  but  one  educated  preacher,  &  he  is  so  connected  with 
the  South  &  its  peculiar  institution  as  to  be  not  very  acceptable  to 
the  mass  about  him — so  I  hear,  I  am  not  acquainted  with  him. 
Leavenworth  needs  a  good  man,  &  right  away,  but  whoever  comes 
there  must  expect  to  find  a  community  not  in  the  habit  of  sympa- 
thizing with  truth  &  its  claims —  it  will  be  a  difficult  but  very 
important  field —  no  man  with  ordinary  prudence  need  fear  from 
violence  as  all  parties  desire  peace. 

Below  Leavenworth  about  8  to  10  miles  is  Delaware,  a  point  until 
the  present  season  wholly  under  proslavery  influences  it  is  now 
changing  hands  &  would  be  a  good  spot  for  an  out  post  from 
Leavenworth.  It  has  about  500  inhabitants.  Below  this  near  30 
miles  is  Quindaro  a  town  started  entirely  under  free  state  influences 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  185 

during  the  past  Winter,  it  contains  several  hundred  inhabitants  has 
a  Cong.  Soc  organized  &  contemplate  securing  a  preacher  as  soon 
as  one  is  found  as  they  think  just  adapted.  They  hope  from  the 
start  to  be  free  from  the  necessity  of  foreign  help  in  this  I  think 
they  will  be  disappointed.  Wyandot  is  just  below  at  the  confluence 
of  the  Mo.  &  Kansas  rivers  started  about  the  same  time  as  the  last 
&  a  rival  to  it,  with  about  the  same  number  of  inhabitants. —  should 
either  become  a  large  place,  it  would  eventually  absorb  the  other. 

From  Leavenworth  going  up  the  river  the  first  place  of  sufficient 
importance  to  require  the  attention  of  the  Soc.  is  Atchison —  named 
after  the  great  Senator;  it  was  started  as  an  ultra  pro  slavery  town, 
&  has  been  the  most  rabid  &  dangerous  town  in  Kansas,  it  is  the 
home  of  one  of  the  Stringfellows  &  has  been  notorious  as  the  place 
where  the  "Squatter  Sovereign"  is  published  &  where  Rev.  Pardee 
Butler  was  tarred  &  feathered  then  tied  to  a  log,  &  sent  down  the 
Mo.  river.45 

Now,  it  is  earning  for  itself  quite  a  different  character.  Gen. 
Pomeroy  &  others,  thinking  it  was  one  of  the  best  points  on  the  river 
have  bought  out  a  large  part  of  the  property,  set  up  a  good  hotel, 
put  a  first  rate  free  state  editor  at  the  head  of  the  "Sovereign"  &  are 
introducing  the  best  class  of  eastern  emigrants  who  are  quite  anxious 
to  have  someone  sent  from  your  Soc.  to  "open  to  them  the  Scrip- 
tures/'46 About  5  miles  above  this  is  another  town  just  emerging 
from  its  bondage  to  slavery. — Gen  Lane  is  at  the  head  of  affairs  here 
&  has  associated  with  him  quite  a  number  of  the  "old  free  settlers" 
from  other  points.47 

The  land  office  is  located  here  which  with  its  enterprising  citizens 
renders  it  quite  a  formidable  rival  to  Atchison.  These  two  points 
need  at  once  a  missionary.  The  people  are  anxious,  &  there  would 
be  no  opposition  from  any  quarter,  together  with  the  neighbor- 
hoods in  the  vicinity  several  thousand  settlers  could  be  reached 
in  some  way  by  a  faithful  missionary,  &  part  of  his  support  could 
be  secured.  Rev.  Mr.  Woodford  is  thinking  of  this  field  &  probably 

45.  David  Rice  Atchison  served  as  a  United  States  senator  from  Missouri  from   1843 
to  1855.     The  principal  phases  of  his  career  are  described  in  the  Dictionary  of  American 
Biography   (New  York),  v.   1,  pp.  402,  403.      John  H.  Stringfellow  and  Robert  S.  Kelley 
started  the  Squatter  Sovereign  at  Atchison  on  February  3,    1855. — Wilder,  op.   cit.,  p  56. 
The  trying   experience  of  Butler  is   described   in   Personal  Reminiscences  of  Pardee   Butler 
(Cincinnati,   1889),  pp.    106-109. 

46.  The  executive  committee  of  the  New  England  Emigrant  Aid  Company  authorized 
S.    C.   Pomeroy  on   March  9,    1857,  to   develop   a   town    on   the  Missouri   river.      Pomeroy 
believed  that  the  Proslavery  town  of  Atchison  would  be  most  desirable.      In  arrangements 
worked   out  with  Robert   McBratney,   the  agent  of  the   Cincinnati    emigration  society,   and 
others,  Pomeroy  secured  the  controlling  interest  in  the  town  and  ownership  of  the  Squatter 
Sovereign. — Edgar  Langsdorf,  "S.  C.  Pomeroy  and  the  New  England  Emigrant  Aid  Com- 
pany, 1854-1858,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  v.  7  (November,  1938),  pp.  394,  395. 

47.  The  reference  here  is  to  Doniphan.     Lane  became  a  part  owner  of  the  Crusader  of 
Freedom,  founded  by  James  Redpath,  which  was  as  strong  for  the  Free-State  cause  as  the 
Doniphan    Constitutionalist   had  been   for   the   Proslavery   cause. — Andreas-Cutler,    op.    cit., 
p.  475. 


186  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

would  have  visited  there,  were  it  not  that  he  has  been  sick  for  a 
few  days. 

Above  these  points,  there  is  none  quite  so  promising, —  there 
are  however, — about  50  or  60  miles  above  Doniphan,  2  points  near 
together  named  Iowa  Point  &  White  Cloud  where  the  labors  of  a 
man  could  be  profitably  employed —  though  not  destined  to  be 
large  places  yet  the  country  about  them  is  full  of  actual  settlers  & 
in  four  or  five  different  localities  not  10  miles  apart  a  congregation 
of  about  50  could  be  collected. 

I  was  surprised  to  find  the  settlers,  in  the  north  eastern  portion 
of  Kansas,  such  as  they  are,  they  are  mostly  from  the  north  intelli- 
gent, thrifty,  enterprising  men  &  they  possess  a  country  that  will 
richly  reward  their  energies,  &  from  the  indications,  everywhere  we 
must  now  have  a  population  of  more  than  100,000,  &  nearly  the 
entire  number  are  unsupplied  with  ministers  sympathizing  with 
your  Soc. — 

I  hope  to  start  tomorrow  for  the  western  part  of  the  Territory, 
&  from  the  enormous  expense  of  travelling  etc.  I  shall  get  over  the 
ground  as  soon  as  possible. 

Yours  truly 
S.  Y.  LUM. 

LAWRENCE  KANSAS  July  10,  1857 
REV.  MILTON  BADGER  D.  D. 
DEAR  BROTHER. 

A  longer  time  has  elapsed  since  writing  my  last  than  I  intended 
but  circumstances  have  been  such  as  to  render  the  delay  necessary. 
My  last  trip  was  one  of  great  fatigue,  owing  to  the  extreme  heat  & 
drouth,  which  now  prevail  through  the  Territory —  We  have  had 
no  rain  of  any  importance  since  early  spring,  &  every  thing  is  parch- 
ing up —  the  thermometer  too  is  standing  daily  in  the  shade  from 
90°  to  98° — Thus  you  can  imagine  the  circumstances  of  one  travelling 
on  horse-back,  or  in  an  open  conveyance  over  these  shadeless  prai- 
ries. Were  it  not  that  I  feel  the  work  imperatively  important  I 
should  remain  in  the  most  quiet  &  cool  situation  attainable.  Last 
week  I  started  to  visit  the  Kansas  valley,  westward. 

The  first  town  west  of  this  is  Lecompton,  12  miles  distant.  I 
should  rather  say  the  1st  town  of  any  importance  for  there  are  3 
projected  towns,  which  we  pass  through  on  the  valley  road.  I  men- 
tioned Lecompton,  on  a  previous  occasion,  though  as  a  pro-slavery 
town  at  first,  it  is  now  mostly  occupied  by  Free  State  men  to  the 
number  of  some  500.  They  are  without  preaching  ( almost  entirely, ) 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  187 

but  the  place  would  not  be  an  enviable  one  in  any  point  of  view 
though  perhaps  it  is  none  the  less  important  to  be  filled —  About 
4  miles  south,  there  is  already  organized  a  Congl.  Chh  under  the 
care  of  a  Missionary  from  the  American  Miss.  Association.48 

About  5  miles  west,  &  about  an  equal  distance  from  the  river,  is 
Big  Spring  not  much  of  a  town,  but  filled  with  settlers, — all  the 
"claims"  having  families  upon  them.  This  is  one  of  the  points  at 
which  Rev.  Mr.  Shepperd,  your  missionary,  is  preaching.49  From 
this  point  it  is  5  miles  to  Tecumseh  on  the  Kansas  River.  This  is 
getting  to  be  quite  a  town;  &  as  the  river  is  now  being  bridged  at 
that  point,  so  that  trade  &  travell  will  be  attracted  to  it,  it  will  furnish 
a  good  field  for  the  labor  of  Mr.  Shepperd. 

Five  miles  further  west  is  Topeka,  the  "Free  State  Capitol" — 
where  Mr.  Bodwell  is  located.  His  people  are  anxiously  looking 
for  his  return,  to  minister  both,  to  their  spiritual  &  temporal  wants.50 
From  present  appearances,  this  is  the  most  promising  church  in  the 
Territory,  though  not  in  as  important  a  position  as  the  one  at  Law- 
rence.—  West  of  Topeka  for  30  miles  is  the  Reserve  of  the  Potta- 
watomie  &  of  course  unsettled  by  white  men.  2/2  miles  about  this 
Reserve,  we  come  to  Wabaunsa,  settled  by  the  colony  from  Conn. 
Here  I  spent  the  last  Sabbath  of  June  &  assisted  in  the  organization 
of  a  Congl.  Chh.51 

They  have  no  house  in  which  to  worship,  but  are  preparing  a 
temporary  one,  &  the  trustees  of  the  church  have  in  their  hands  a 
sufficient  fund  to  secure  the  erection  of  a  good  substantial  edifice — 
The  church  was  formed  in  a  grove,  near  what  now  constitutes  the 
village,  &  to  all  present  it  seemed  an  occasion  of  the  deepest  interest. 
The  church,  at  its  formation  numbers  near  30,  &  contains  more 
men  of  education  than  any  other  in  the  Territory.  At  present  they 
are  supplied  by  a  Missionary  of  the  A.  M.  Assn.  who  preaches  also 
at  another  little  church  at  Queendale  5  or  6  miles  distant.  .  .  . 

48.  The  American  Missionary  Association  was  organized  on  "Bible  principles"  in  New 
York  City  in    1846  by  individuals   who  felt  that  the  American   Home   Missionary   Society 
was  not  taking   a   strong  enough  stand   on  the   antislavery  question.      The   association   was 
nonsectarian    although   the   support   came  primarily   from    Congregationalists. — Colin    Brum- 
mitt  Goodykoontz,  Home  Missions  on  the  American  Frontier  (Caldwell,  Idaho,  1939),  pp. 
292-294. 

49.  The  Rev.  Paul  Shepherd  started  his  work  in  Kansas  in   1856. — Correll,   op.  ctt.f 
p.  199. 

50.  The   Rev.   Lewis   Bodwell   preached   his    first   sermon    in   Topeka    as    the   regularly 
appointed    minister   of   the    Congregational   church   on    October   26,    1856.      The    career   of 
Bodwell,    based    on    correspondence    with    the    American   Home    Missionary    Society,    is    de- 
scribed in   detail   in   Russell   K.    Hickman,    "Lewis    Bodwell,    Frontier    Preacher;    the   Early 
Years,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  v.   12    (August,  November,  1943),  pp.  269-299; 
349-365. 

51.  The  Connecticut  Kansas  Colony,  known  as  the  "Beecher  Bible  and  Rifle  Colony," 
was  established  at  "Waubonsa"  in  April,  1856,  according  to  a  letter  of  Charles  B.  Lines 
to  the  New  Haven  (Conn.)  Daily  Palladium.     Lum  preached  the  sermon  on  that  occasion. 
Interesting  letters  from  Lines  are  found  in  Pantle,  loc.  cit.,  pp.  1-50;  138-188. 


188  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Some  8  miles  further  up  the  river  is  the  settlement  of  Ashland,  first 
settled  by  Free  State  men  from  Ky.  It  is  mostly  under  the  influence 
of  the  Campbelites.52  Bro.  Blood  of  Manhattan  has  a  station  here, 
&  preaches  once  in  3  weeks. 

Still  west  of  this  there  are  no  villages  of  sufficient  importance  to 
call  for  a  stated  ministry.  There  are  a  number  of  small  communi- 
ties up  the  Smoky  Hill  &  Republican  forks,  where  a  man,  not  con- 
fined by  family  to  any  one  locality  might  travel  &  preach  as  oc- 
casion offered.  One  of  these  stations,  on  Republican  fork  about 
20  miles  from  Manhattan,  is  occupied  by  Bro.  Blood  of  Manhattan 
once  in  three  weeks. 

Descending  the  river,  on  the  North  side,  from  Fort  Riley — which 
is  only  a  Military  station  &  supplied  by  a  chaplain — we  first  find 
the  town  of  Ogden,  just  out  side  of  the  Military  reserve.  Here  is 
located  the  land  office  for  the  Western  division  of  the  Territory. 
.  .  .  Rev.  Mr.  Parsons  formerly  of  Cape  Cod,  Mass  is  preaching 
at  this  place,  though  not  any  connection  with  any  Miss  Society.53 
Twelve  miles  below  this  is  Manhattan,  where  Rev.  Mr.  Blood  resides 
with  his  family.  ... 

Thus  you  will  perceive  that  I  have  visited  all  the  important  points 
of  the  Kansas  valley,  &  north  of  it.  Next  week  I  intend  starting  for 
the  south  of  the  Territory;  &  from  what  I  learn  I  shall  find  more 
destitution  than  I  have  in  the  north —  I  have  felt  compelled  to  lay 
by  for  a  week,  the  heat  has  been  so  excessive. 

Yours  truly, 

S.  Y.  LUM 

LAWRENCE  KANSAS 

July  25, 1857 
REV.  MILTON  BADGER,  D.  D. 

When  I  wrote  you  a  little  more  than  a  week  ago  I  expected  to 
be  ( at  this  time )  in  the  South  part  of  the  Territory,  &  I  did  start,  as 
I  contemplated,  but  was  unable  to  travel  but  two  days,  the  reason 
is  the  excessive  heat  we  are  now  experiencing, —  for  about  10  days 
past  our  weather,  has  been  the  most  oppressive  I  ever  knew,  the  heat 
soon  after  sun  rise  indicating  90°  &  upwards — &  during  the  day, 
rising  as  high  as  102°  to  107°  &  continuing  up  to  96  &  98  until  near 
sun  down.  I  travelled  2  such  days  laying  up  during  the  middle  of 

52.  The  Campbellites  are  known  as  the  Disciples  of  Christ  or  members  of  the  Christian 
Church.      They  trace  their  origin  to  Thomas   and  Alexander   Campbell.      The  first   congre- 
gation   was    established    at    Brush    Creek,    Penn.,    in    1811. — William    Warren    Sweet,    The 
Story  of  Religions  in  America  (New  York,  1930),  pp.  340-344. 

53.  The  Rev.  J.  U.  Parsons  came  to  Ogden  in   1855. — Correll,  op.  cit.,  p.   197. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  189 

the  day,  &  I  found  it  producing  such  an  effect  on  my  head  as  to 
render  it  extremely  unsafe  to  continue.  I  have  therefore  felt  it  my 
duty  to  suspend  my  investigations  until  I  can  travel  more  safely,  & 
if  it  be  the  wish  of  the  Soc.  I  shall  commence  against  just  as  soon 
as  possible. 

During  the  2  days  I  mentioned,  I  visited  2  places  about  20  miles 
south  of  Lawrence,  the  one  Prairies  City  is  almost  entirely  in  the 
hands  of  the  Methodists, —  they  have  established  a  College  there, 
&  will  bring  it  mostly  under  their  influence — 54  at  the  other,  Cen- 
tropolis  I  found  a  few  Congregational  brethren,  who  were  anxious 
to  have  a  man  from  your  Soc.  The  town  itself  is  but  small,  but  the 
country  around  is  filled  with  settlers,  there  being  but  few  claims  un- 
taken,  &  they  will  need  a  business  centre. 

From  what  I  learn — from  reliable  sources,  I  am  led  to  believe 
that  there  is  need  of  more  men  in  the  south  part  of  the  Territory 
than  in  the  North,  but  I  shall  know  more  definitely  when  I  visit 
there  as  it  is, — according  to  my  judgment  the  following  places 
need  preachers  immediately:  Leavenworth,  Doniphan,  Quindaro 
if  they  have  made  no  arrangements  for  themselves  &  Centropolis. 

Grasshopper  Falls  is  already  supplied  by  Bro.  Woodford.55  I 
think  I  shall  not  fail  to  find  an  equal  number  in  the  South —  At 
Indianola  &  Kansapolis,  if  Bro.  Bodwell  finds  his  hands  full  on  the 
south  side  of  the  river.  There  must  also  be  a  man; — Indianola  is 
growing  rapidly.  And  perhaps  a  man  could  be  found  who  could 
make  his  mark  upon  Lecompton.  it  would  be  a  difficult  work,  & 
a  hard  field  &  I  would  not  advise  its  occupancy  while  other  im- 
portant points  are  destitute.  Unless  we  succeed  in  getting  a  man 
adapted  for  this  field, — Lawrence — before  the  arrival  of  your  Mis- 
sionaries I  do  hope  there  will  be  one  of  their  number,  just  the  man. 
We  are  suffering  not  a  little  already  shall  suffer  in  important 
respects  unless  we  are  supplied  before  long,  &  we  are  not  able  as 
we  hoped  to  support  him  ourselves.  Some  of  the  Soc.  are  anxious 
to  know  whether  it  would  be  possible  to  receive  help  from  the 
A.  H.  M.  Soc.  in  giving  more  than  your  accustomed  salary.  I  can- 
not answer  them. 

Yours  truly, 

S.  Y.  LUM 

54.  A    charter   was    granted   by   the   territorial   legislature   to   the   Kansas   Educational 
Association  of   the  Methodist  Episcopal   Church   on   February   3,   1858,  for   establishing  an 
institution  of  learning  which  is  known  as  Baker  University,  Baldwin  City. — Andreas-Cutler, 
op.   cit.,   p.    355.      The   background  factors    in   the   founding   of   Baker   University    are   de- 
scribed  in    Homer   Kingsley   Ebright,    The  History    of   Baker    University    (Baldwin,    1951), 
pp.   37-54. 

55.  See  Footnote  43. 


190  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

LAWRENCE,  KANSAS.  Oct  5th  1857 
REV.  MILTON  BADGER,  D.  D. 
DEAR  BROTHER. 

I  have  just  completed  a  tour  of  exploration,  through  the  South 
part  of  the  Territory;  &  I  find  it  everywhere  filling  up  with  the 
enterprising  &  intelligent  free  state  settler [s].  I  was  hardly  pre- 
pared to  find  so  many  centers,  where  should  be  immediately  set 
up  the  standard  of  the  Cross.  Two  thirds  of  the  entire  territory 
lies  south  of  the  Kansas  river  &  yet — except  at  Lawrence  &  To- 
peka — upon  that  river — there  has  never  been  a  missionary  in  con- 
nection with  your  Soc.  permanently  located.  It  is  now  assuming 
an  importance  that  demands  attention — 

In  a  former  letter  I  spoke  of  Centropolis,  &  in  passing  through 
it  again,  I  found  several  families  that  greatly  desire  the  labors  of  a 
missionary —  they  have  only  occasional  preaching — from  a  Meth- 
odist brother  but  as  I  found  afterward  other  places  of  more  im- 
portance— this  must  give  place  to  them  for  the  present.  In  a  south 
east  direction — about  25  miles  distant  is  Ohio  City,  a  thriving 
town,  of  but  few  months  growth,  giving  promise  of  a  prosperous 
future  The  country  about  it  is  all  settled  up  so  that  it  is  the  center 
of  a  population  of  several  hundreds,  &  from  present  appearances 
the  village  population  will  rapidly  increase.  .  .  . 

From  this  point  it  is  about  30  miles  S.E.  to  Moneka — on  Sugar 
Creek — about  12  miles  from  the  Mo.  line —  but  little  has  been 
done  on  the  town  site,  &  yet  amoung  the  first  things,  they  have 
commenced  the  erection  of  a  building  25  by  40  feet  for  school 
purposes,  the  2nd  story  to  be  used  for  a  preaching  hall.  I  was 
told  that  at  any  time  a  congregation  could  be  secured,  of  at  least 
100,  some  of  the  leading  men  are  desirous  to  be  supplied  from 
your  Soc.  though  in  the  vecinity  there  are  quite  a  number  of 
"spiritualists"  who  of  course  would  not  look  with  favor  upon  such  a 
movement.  They  intend  starting  a  "manual  labor  school"  It  seems 
important  that  truth  should  enter  the  field,  at  the  very  onset  if  it 
would  contend  successfully  with  such  dangerous  error.  Moneka 
derives  some  prospective  importance — from  the  fact  that  as  the 
Pacific  R.  R.  looks  for  a  passage  away  from  the  Mo  River  &  less 
expensive —  Southern  Kansas  presents  itself  fertile  &  fast  filling 
with  a  dense  population —  &  it  is  upon  the  most  direct  rout.  This 
matter  has  been  already  under  discussion  by  the  director  [s]  of 
P.  R.  R. 

But  a  short  distance  from  Moneka  there  are  several  points  that 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  191 

would  occupy  part  of  the  time  of  a  Missionary. — Paris  6  miles 
distant  &  Mapleton  15. —  Nearly  west,  30  miles  distant,  on  the 
head  waters  of  the  Pottowatomie  I  found  Hyatville,  but  little  de- 
veloped as  yet,  &  perhaps  sufficiently  supplied,  as  I  learned  they 
have  frequent,  if  not  regular  preaching,  orthodox  in  its  character. 

Travelling  S.W.  for  25  miles  I  reached  the  Neosho  river,  it  is  next 
in  size  to  the  Kansas,  &  it  is  dotted  with  little  towns  all  struggling 
for  the  supremacy.  I  intended  to  strike  the  river  at  Neosho  City, 
but  as  I  was  travelling  without  guide,  compass  or  trail,  over  an 
entirely  new  country,  I  fell  below  about  8  miles  at  LeRoy  much 
larger  than  Neosho,  though  of  but  little  importance.  (Should  the 
enthusiastic  proprietors  of  these  numerous  towns  become  ac- 
quainted with  my  appreciation  of  their  "important  locations"  they 
would  pay  but  little  honor  to  my  judgment  I  fear,  as  each  seem  to 
think  that  just  upon  their  spot  is  concentrated  all  the  peculiar  ad- 
vantages of  the  entire  region.) 

The  entire  Neosho  valley  is  settled,  where  any  timber  can  be 
secured,  &  often,  all  that  is  in  the  vicinity  of  timber.  As  we  travel 
up  it,  we  are  continually  passing  improvements  that  remind  us  of 
the  older  States.  The  first  town  that  seems  to  demand  immediate 
attention  from  the  Soc.  is  Burlington — on  the  south  side  of  the 
river — opposite  Hampden —  this  last  mentioned  place  you  will 
remember  as  the  place  where  the  colony  from  Mass  with  Rev.  Mr. 
Knight  located  more  than  2  years  ago, —  in  building  a  town  they 
have  done  nothing  as  yet,  though  they  begin  to  give  signs  of  life, 
in  this  vicinity.56  There  are  ten  individuals  desirous  of  forming 
themselves  into  a  church  to  be  under  the  care  of  your  Soc. 

At  Burlington  there  is  already  quite  a  town  with  as  I  think  a  good 
prospect.  Between  the  two  a  missionary  could  be  most  profitably 
employed  while  within  15  miles  there  are  3  other  little  centers. 
Rev.  Rodney  Payne  has  gone  down  there  but  whether  he  will  locate 
or  not  I  cannot  tell.57  I  had  thought  of  sending  one  of  the  four 
to  this  field.  But  if  Mr.  Payne  is  the  man,  there  will  be  room  enough 
left. 

Up  the  valley  of  the  Neosho,  there  are  several  smaller  towns. 
N.  W.  of  Hampden  &  30  miles  distant  between  the  Neosho  &  Cot- 
tonwood  is  Emporia,  this  seems  a  natural  point  &  has  already  a 
numerous  population  depending  upon  it,  several  towns  (as  is  usu- 
ally the  case  at  a  good  point)  have  been  laid  out  near  by —  but 

56.  The  Rev.    Richard   Knight  organized   the   Congregational  church   at   Hampden    in 
1856.— Correll,  op.  cit.,  p.  195. 

57.  The  Rev.   Rodney  Paine  settled  as   a   Congregational  missionary  at  Burlington   in 
1857.— Ibid.,  p.  197. 


192  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

this,  seems  to  lead  in  the  race,  &  must  be  supplied  this  fall.58  One 
fact  renders  this  more  important.  There  is  an  effort  to  establish  a 
Unitarian  Soc.  there,  which  perhaps  would  not  be  attempted  should 
there  be  a  preacher  of  Jesus  on  the  field.  South  of  this  on  the 
Verdigris  crowds  of  settlers  are  pushing  in  &  taking  possession  of 
the  best  locations — Here  will  soon  be  new  fields  for  operations. 
On  the  return  from  Emporia  I  passed  over  the  high  prairie,  called 
the  divide  between  the  Kansas  &  the  Neosho,  it  is  beautiful  &  fertile, 
but  will  not  be  settled  until  the  timbered  land  is  all  taken. 

From  this  survey  I  have  become  fully  impressed  with  the  absolute 
need  that  there  should  be  more  laborers  in  the  field — The  country 
is  rapidly  filling  up  with  men  who  need,  more  than  ordinary  emi- 
grants, the  restraining  influences  of  the  Gospel.  Kansas  is  develop- 
ing as  no  new  state — except  perhaps  California — has  done,  &  de- 
veloping with  all  the  elements  of  permanence.  The  question  of  its 
being  free,  is  settled;  though  the  will  of  the  people  may  be  de- 
feated for  a  little  while  longer,  the  end  is  certain,  humanly  speak- 
ing. Your  Soc.  in  company  with  kindred  societies,  has  done  much 
to  secure  this  result.  The  temporal  as  well  as  spiritual  interests 
of  the  people,  are  advanced  most  under  an  efficient  ministry.  Those 
towns  give  most  evidence  of  permanent  prosperity,  where  the 
earnest  faithful  preacher,  was  on  the  ground  at  the  very  beginning 
&  in  view  of  this  I  hope  that  the  Society  will  feel  it  within  the 
limits  of  their  ability,  to  send  2  or  3  more  here  this  fall.  They  can 
be  employed  to  good  advantage.  Mr.  Morse  has  just  arrived;  & 
starts,  if  it  is  pleasant,  tomorrow,  for  the  Southern  part  of  the 
Territory —  He  was  ordained  previous  to  starting. 

The  long  talked  of  election  has  passed — so  far  as  we  have  heard — 
without  excitement.  In  this  Co.  the  entire  free  state  ticket  is 
elected;  &  we  can  be  free  of  local  Border-ruffian  rules.  I  very  much 
fear,  the  general  result  will  be  against  us;  as  in  some  districts  heard 
from,  large  numbers  of  imported  votes  were  poled.59  If  we  are  de- 
feated, it  will  be  with  much  caution  that  we  take  the  next 
step.  .  .  . 

Yours  etc. 
S.  Y.  LUM. 

58.  The  Rev.  Grosvernor  Morse,  a  member  of  the  Andover  band,  began  his  work  at 
Emporia    shortly    after    Lum's    visit    there.      A    description    of    Morse's    career    is    found   in 
Cordley,  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas,  pp.   14-18. 

59.  Lum  was  mistaken  as  to  the  results  of  this  election  because  the  Free-State  party 
controlled  both  the  council  and  the  house.     An  analysis  of  the  election  is  found  in  Wilder, 
op.  cit.,  pp.  192-194. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  193 

LAWRENCE  KANSAS,  Nov.  16th  1857 
REV.  MILTON  BADGER  D.  D. 
DEAR  BROTHER. 

I  suppose  that  my  labor  for  the  Soc.  is  (for  the  present)  ac- 
complished. Three  of  the  brethren  from  Andover  have  arrived  & 
entered  their  fields  of  labor.60  Of  the  two  first  Mr.  Stors  &  Morse 
I  hear  encouraging  reports  &  the  prospect  is  that  they  are  just  the 
men,  for  the  places  to  which  they  are  assigned.  Mr.  Parker  has  just 
entered  his  field  at  Leavenworth,  the  most  important  &  perhaps 
the  most  difficult  missionary  field  in  the  Territory,  he  has  not  been 
on  the  field  sufficiently  long,  to  know  what  can  be  accomplished. 
.  .  .  Bro  Cordley  has  not  appeared  yet  on  the  ground  ill  health 
detained  him  in  Michigan.  We  are  now  looking  for  him  every 
day,  &  expect  him  to  take  up  his  possition  at  Lawrence.  .  .  .61 

The  members  of  churches  East  are  not  the  only  individuals,  who 
should  feel  deeply  interested  in  sending  the  right  kind  of  mission- 
aries to  Kansas —  true  the  work  of  saving  men  is  their  first  work 
&  the  influence  of  the  truth  they  preach  will  be  mainly  to  free  from 
the  slavery  to  sin, —  but  apart  from  this  they  are  doing  another 
work  of  no  small  value.  They  are  exerting  an  influence  more 
mighty  than  any  other,  to  overthrow  that  great  American  Curse, 
slavery.  In  my  exploration  of  the  Territory  I  have  found — that 
those  places  more  than  any  others — where  a  pure  gospel  was 
preached — have  been  centers  of  a  mighty  influence  for  Freedom. 
Such  communities  are  always  more  reliable  in  any  emergency. 

All  your  Missionaries  in  Kansas  are  men  of  this  stamp,  &  the 
lovers  of  Freedom — even  though  not  lovers  of  God — have  a  deep 
interest  in  sustaining  an  agency  that  sends  forth  such  an  influence. 
I  trust  that  until  Kansas  is  free  from  all  kinds  of  slavery,  it  will  not 
be  compelled  to  abate  one  iota  of  all  that  it  desires  to  do  for  God  & 
Humanity. 

The  Constitutional  Convention  that  has  been  sitting  at  Lecomp- 
ton,  has  accomplished  its  work  &  adjourned,  a  constitution  is 
framed  not  to  be  submitted  to  the  people,  though  one  of  its  pro- 
visions is  to  be  voted  upon,  a  provisional  government  is  appointed 
to  go  in  operation  previous  to  the  sitting  of  the  Territorial  Legis- 
lature to  prevent  that  body  from  doing  anything  to  inturrupt  the 

60.  Lum  refers   to   the   famous  Andover  band,   Richard    Cordley,    Roswell   D.    Parker, 
Sylvester   D.    Storrs,    and    Grosvernor   C.    Morse.      Cordley   settled    at    Lawrence,    Parker    at 
Leavenworth,  Storrs  at  Quindaro,  and  Morse  at  Emporia.     The  Andover  band  is  described 
in  Cordley,  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas,  pp.  7-30. 

61.  Cordley   arrived  in  Lawrence  on   December  2,   1857.      He  presents   an   interesting 
description  of  his  trip  to  Kansas. — Ibid.,  pp.  31-54. 

13_8804 


194  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

operation  of  the  plan  marked  out  by  the  Convention.62  Thus  our 
Free  State  triumph  is  a  nullity —  a  Pro  Slavery  Constitution  is  to 
be  fastened  upon  us  "nolentes  volentes"  &  even  before  it  has  been 
passed  upon  by  Congress.  Perhaps  such  a  course  will  succede;  We 
shall  see.  It  looks  as  though  there  might  be  some  spice  ahead, 
though  we  are  getting  pretty  well  used  to  that  sort  of  thing.  While 
such  despots  plan  &  rave,  it  is  a  pleasant  peaceful  thought  to  the 
Christian  that  "The  Lord  reigneth."  .  .  . 

Your  brother 

S.  Y.  LUM. 

LAWRENCE  Dec.  30th  1857 
REV.  D.  P.  NOYES 
DEAR  BROTHER. 

Your  letter  came  to  hand  by  last  mail,  &  I  shall  try  to  take  an 
early  opportunity  to  comply  with  your  request  To  day  I  write 
on  business.  My  last  letter  containing  the  statement  of  expenses 
incurred  for  the  Soc.  last  Summer  may  not  have  reached  you  as  I 
have  not  heard  from  it  though  I  have  been  waiting  several  weeks 
in  expectation. 

As  it  may  be  some  fault  of  the  mails  I  send  it  herewith.  I  am 
truly  sorry  to  learn  of  the  state  of  the  Soc.  finances  for  I  am  satisfied 
that  to  Kansas  it  will  be  most  unwelcome  news.  Your  Missionaries 
here  are  all  of  them  in  a  situation  where  they  must  suffer  absolutely 
without  their  accustomed  remittance.  The  hard  times  falls  most 
heavily  upon  them  because  in  addition  to  the  absence  of  money, 
every  thing  is  at  enormously  high  prices.  Think  of  $13. — thirteen 
dollars  a  barrel  for  flour  6  to  8  for  corn  meal —  molasses  from 
$1.15  to  $1.50  per  gallon  potatoes  $1.25  bush.  6-  every  thing  in 
proportion.  With  a  prospect  of  much  higher  rates  before  Spring, 
&  you  can  imagine  our  situation.  I  know  of  some  of  your  Mission- 
aries who  are  without  a  dollar  &  some  who  are  even  worse  than 
that.  A  family  cannot  live  with  comfort  on  $600,  (for  to  begin 
with,  the  rent  of  two  rooms  will  cost  near  %  of  it).  What  can  they 
do  if  the  supply  is  withheld. 

One  of  your  Missionaries  (Rev.  Mr.  Morse)  in  order  to  avoid 
the  expense  of  rent,  hired  money  to  put  up  a  little  home,  for  which 

62.  The  delegates  to  the  Lecompton  constitutional  convention  assembled  on  September 
7,  1857.  The  convention  adjourned  on  September  11,  to  meet  on  October  19.  It  finally 
adjourned  on  November  3.  The  one  provision  to  be  voted  upon,  as  described  by  Lum, 
is  found  in  section  7  of  the  "Schedule,"  namely,  the  "Constitution  with  slavery"  or  the 
"Constitution  with  no  slavery."  The  Lecompton  constitution  is  printed  in  Wilder,  op.  cit., 
pp.  177-191.  An  interesting  study  of  the  background  of  the  delegates  is  found  in  Robert 
W.  Johannsen,  "The  Lecompton  Constitutional  Convention:  An  Analysis  of  Its  Member- 
ship," The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  Topeka,  v.  23  (Autumn,  1957),  pp.  225-243. 


LETTERS  OF  REV.  SAMUEL  YOUNG  LUM  195 

agreeing  to  pay  an  enormous  rate  of  interest  (which  was  better 
than  to  pay  rent)  confidentally  expecting  the  next  quarters  remit- 
tance would  give  him  the  ability  to  meet  his  engagements.  (I 
signed  on  the  note )  &  in  a  few  days  it  must  be  paid. — but  how.  I 
fear  by  sacrificing  his  home  or  by  my  sacrificing  for  him.  I  do  not 
think  that  the  churches  have  a  right  to  permit  their  servants  to  be 
thrown  into  such  positions  of  distress.  Let  them  think  of  our  possi- 
tion, —  first — in  a  new  country  like  this,  money  is  of  necessity 
much  more  scarce  than  in  an  older  one.  Next  all  the  necessities  of 
life,  are  three  or  four  times  as  high  in  price,  with  no  resource  to 
which  we  can  turn  for  relief. 

I  do  not  write  this  to  urge  that  I  be  treated  better  than  my  com- 
panions in  arms,  but  through  fear  that  the  account, — or  the  remit- 
tance might  have  miscarried.  It  is  true,  I  am  in  more  straightened 
circumstances  than  I  have  ever  been  before.  In  making  the  tour 
of  the  Territory  I  left  my  crops  upon  which  I  was  depending  for  the 
support  of  my  family — much  to  my  pecuniary  disadvantage  &  am 
by  that  cause  several  hundred  dollars  behind,  but  if  any  good  has 
been  done  I  am  satisfied.  .  .  . 

Yours  truly 

S.  Y.  LUM. 

LAWRENCE  KANSAS  March  8th,  1858 
REV  MILTON  BADGER  D.  D. 
DEAR  BRO. 

Your  letter  making  a  call  upon  me  for  a  March  report  has  re- 
mained for  a  few  days  unattended  to  while  I  have  been  busily  en- 
gaged, watching  with  a  sick  wife.  Now  I  feel  it  cannot  be  put  off 
longer  &  attend  to  it,  though  not  as  fully  as  I  could  wish.  Would 
that  you  &  the  churches  &  the  "y°ung  ministers"  of  the  East  could 
get  a  view  of  this  most  important  field  such  as  only  a  residence  with 
us  could  give.  Its  demands  would  then  be  more  promptly  met,  & 
the  numbers  of  laborers  sustained  by  your  Soc.  would  be  greatly 
increased.  In  no  respect  is  Kansas  an  ordinary  field,  &  it  cannot 
be  made  to  conform  to  ordinary  rules,  it  must  be  furnished  with  the 
living  preachers  in  numbers  to  keep  pace  with  the  influx  of  popula- 
tion, &  that  tide  rolls  in  upon  us  by  thousands.  In  little  over  three 
years,  the  wild  unbroken  prairie  is  teeming  with  life  crowded  with 
busy  intelligent  farmers,  &  the  towns  are  springing  up  as  if  by 
magic  are  crowded  by  thousands  of  earnest  business  men  &  me- 
chanics. 


196  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Today  we  have  a  population  sufficient  to  claim  admittance  as  one 
of  the  "sovreign"  states  of  the  Union.  The  A.  H.  M.  Soc.  has  done 
for  these  communities  what  it  could,  during  the  past  year  six  have 
been  sent  out  &  are  now  all  of  them  I  think  wielding  a  mighty  in- 
fluence for  good  in  large  &  rapidly  growing  communities,  this 
swells  the  number — under  the  direction  of  the  Soc — to  (10)  ten, 
ministering  to  over  twenty  congregations.  Dividing  the  popula- 
tion equally  amoung  them  each  man  would  have  the  care  of  10,000 
souls,  scattered  over  a  country  of  some  50  miles  square  &  embrac- 
ing several  centers  of  influence.  .  .  . 

The  importance  of  placing  the  communities,  that  are  springing 
up  all  over  the  Territory,  under  the  influence  of  Gospel  institutions 
cannot  be  over  estimated  no  one  who  has  not  had  an  experience 
formed  on  the  ground  can  appreciate  the  strength  of  the  current, 
setting  against  truth  &  duty,  nothing  but  the  presence  of  the  man 
of  God,  nothing  but  the  force  of  truth,  as  it  flows  from  his  lips  & 
life  &  shines  in  his  life,  can  oppose  even  a  partial  barrier  to  its 
impetuous  tide,  as  it  bears  the  great  majority  on  to  ruin.  It  is 
heart  rendering  to  witness  the  defection  of  many  who  were  con- 
cidered  lights  in  the  churches  from  which  they  came.  All  former 
associations  are  broken  up,  all  former  barriers  removed,  the  nar- 
row way  in  which  it  seemed  easy  to  walk,  while  it  was  walled  on 
either  side,  now  that  those  walls  are  broken  down,  becomes  less  & 
less  defined,  until  it  is  well  nigh  lost  amoung  the  thousand  bye  paths 
that  digress  from  it.  Many  a  professed  child  of  God  gets  bewildered 
&  lost  in  one  or  another  of  these  digressions. 

For  these  reasons  it  seems  that  the  work  in  which  the  A.  H.  M. 
Soc.  is  engaged  is  of  all  others  the  most  important.  Churches  at 
the  East  would  suffer  less  by  the  absence  of  the  ministry,  for  they 
have  more  colateral  influences  to  confine  &  control  the  passions  of 
men.  They  are  surrounded  by  temptations  less  in  number  &  in- 
fluence. 

The  work  is  a  promising  one.  The  fruit  of  his  labor,  may  not  be 
always  so  immediately  apparent  numbers  may  not  be  seen  flock- 
ing into  the  Kingdom  of  God  under  his  efforts.  Yet  the  preparation 
that  will  ultimate  in  such  results  is  being  secured,  the  ground  is  be- 
ing broken,  the  tough  roots  of  a  rank  vegetation,  are  thrown  up  to 
the  action  of  light  &  heat,  &  a  rich,  mellow,  &  fruitful  field  will  ere 
long  be  the  consequence.  God  grant  that  many  laborers  may 
speedily  enter  this  great  garden  of  the  West.  .  .  . 

Yours  truly. 

S.  Y.  LUM. 


William  Sutton  White,  Swedenborgian  Publicist 

JAMES  C.  MALIN 

PART  Two — KANSAS  EXEMPLAR  OF  THE  PHILOSOPHY  OF 

EMANUEL  SWEDENBORG  AND  HERBERT  SPENCER 

— Concluded 

Theology  and  Science 

IF  broadly  interpreted,  the  factor  most  disturbing  to  the  theology 
of  the  decade  of  the  1870's,  was  the  scientific  mode  of  verifica- 
tion of  everything  that  had  been  held  to  be  knowledge.  Such  a 
statement  of  the  question  is  so  comprehensive  as  to  cover  more 
than  the  formal  sciences.  To  do  justice  to  the  situation  and  all 
points  of  view,  nothing  less  will  meet  the  requirements  of  fair  and 
equitable  intellectual  operations.  More  rigidly  rational  methods 
were  being  employed  by  many  within  the  traditional  scope  of  theol- 
ogy. At  some  points  a  substantial  recognition  was  in  evidence  of 
social  responsibilities  of  religion  implicit  in  the  rapid  mechanization 
and  urbanization  of  society.  In  that  context,  the  emergence  of  more 
systematic,  if  not  altogether  scientific,  methods  for  organizing  and 
interpreting  social  data  exerted  important  influences  even  among 
those  who  were  not  yet  self-conscious  about  Comte,  Spencer,  Marx, 
and  Darwin.  The  controversies  about  the  interpretation  of  the 
statistical  data  of  the  federal  census  of  1870  and  the  deficiencies 
of  its  method  and  execution,  and  the  near-revolutionary  methods 
employed  in  the  enumeration  of  1880  left  their  mark.  Among  the 
formal  sciences,  the  impact  of  geology  and  its  allied  disciplines  had 
exerted  a  longer-term  influence  than  the  biological  theories  asso- 
ciated with  Darwin.  But  the  new  impetus  given  to  linguistic  study 
and  the  criticism  of  written  documents,  supplemented  by  archeo- 
logical  discoveries  in  the  eastern  Mediterranean  area,  associated 
with  the  history  of  Judaeo-Christian  religion,  and  the  crude  begin- 
nings of  the  anthropology  all  entered  sooner  or  later  into  most  any 
extended  consideration  of  theology. 

Wichita  was  no  exception.  During  the  latter  part  of  1877, 
Harsen,  the  Presbyterian  minister  since  1871,  reviewed  from  a  lib- 
eral point  of  view  the  doctrines  of  the  "Westminster  Confession  of 
Faith,"  the  seventh  and  last  of  his  series  of  sermons  dealing  with 

DR.  JAMES  C.  MALIN,  associate  editor  of  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly  and  author  of 
several  books  relating  to  Kansas  and  the  West,  is  professor  of  history  at  the  University  of 
Kansas,  Lawrence. 

(197) 


198  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

the  creation.  Incidentally,  this  is  the  series  that  opened  the  rift 
between  him  and  the  more  literally  orthodox  members  of  his  con- 
gregation, and  led  to  his  resignation  in  April,  1879.  In  his  discourse 
on  the  "Creation*'  he  dismissed  the  literal  interpretation  of  the  Bib- 
lical account  because  it  was  intenable  in  the  light  of  geology.  At 
the  same  time  he  examined  the  scientific  theories  and  dismissed 
them  also.  Other  theories  that  made  allowances  for  greater  duration 
of  time  than  "six  days" — six  revolutions  of  the  earth  around  the 
sun — while  not  completely  satisfying,  he  tentatively  accepted  them 
because  there  were  no  better  ones. 

Editor  White,  after  reporting  the  substance  of  Harsen's  survey, 
pointed  out  that  the  best  authorities  rejected  the  theories  that  the 
minister  thought  the  more  tenable,  citing  his  authorities  by  author 
and  title.  Among  other  scientific  procedures,  he  cited  philology,  the 
linguistic  approach,  as  one  form  of  authoritative  evidence.1  White 
was  unhappy  about  one  aspect  of  Harsen's  performance.  Although 
he  had  reason  to  believe  that  the  speaker  was  acquainted  with  "an 
interpretation  which  is  rational,  scientific,  and  scriptural,"  he  made 
no  reference  to  it.  By  this  White  meant  Swedenborg's  account  of 
creation,  but  the  name  was  not  specified  and  the  matter  was  not 
pushed.  Indeed,  the  course  of  a  minister  was  not  easy.  A  few 
weeks  later,  Bishop  Bowman,  of  the  Methodist  church,  delivered  a 
similar  sermon,  apparently  taking  comparable  ground  on  the  so- 
called  "long  day"  theory.  Again  Wliite  disagreed.  But  one  point 
more  is  worthy  of  mention  as  evidence  about  how  seriously  this 
generation  took  the  subject.  For  two  hours  the  bishop  "riveted  the 
attention  of  the  entire  audience" — except  a  heavy  weight  of  the 
Wichita  bar  "who  slept  the  sleep  of  the  innocent"  during  the  whole 
time.2 

The  Methodist  church  sponsored  a  lecture  series  during  three 
winters,  the  early  months  of  1879,  1880,  and  1881.  Conspicuous 
among  the  speakers  were  men  who,  at  the  time,  were  making  sci- 
ence and  religion  a  lecture  specialty.  George  E.  Wendling,  sched- 
uled for  January,  1879,  cancelled  his  engagement  on  account  of 
illness  but  appeared  in  1880  to  deliver  his  reply  to  Ingersoll.  Paige 
appeared  for  three  lectures,  February  9-11,  1880;  "The  Origin  and 
Growth  of  the  Worlds,"  "The  Evolution  of  Life,"  and  "Life."  White 

1.  The  books   specifically  cited  were   Eleazar  Lord,   The  Epoch   of  Creation,  Edward 
Hitchcock,  Religion  of  Geology,  John  Anderson,  The  Course  of  Creation.     He  referred  also 
to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Dickinson's  introduction  to  Lord's  book,  and  referred  to  the  work  of  Dr. 
Chalmers,   of  Scotland,  without  citing  the  title. — Wichita   Weekly   Beacon,   November   21, 
1877. 

2.  Ibid.,  January  30,  1878. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  199 

was  convinced  only  that  the  speaker  was  a  materialist,  who  betrayed 
religion  in  his  own  house.  If  White's  reports  were  accurate,  Paige's 
information  and  logic  were  both  quite  faulty.3  The  Wendling  lec- 
ture of  1880  drew  the  fire  of  the  Rev.  A.  L.  Vail,  Baptist  minister, 
who  pointed  out,  among  other  things,  how  in  one  form  or  another 
William  Paley's  old  argument  was  only  given  a  new  dress.  Vail 
insisted  the  finite  mind  could  not  prove  God,  the  infinite:  "The  Bible 
does  not  prove  God,  it  announces  him."  White  added  that 
Wendling's  lecture  contributed  nothing  new;  that  he  was  merely  an 
elocutionist.4  It  was  when  Wendling  came  in  1881  that  White 
branded  him  as  a  Sartor  Resartus — a  mere  mender  of  old  clothes.5 
Vail  presented  his  own  views  on  "Creation"  during  the  summer  of 

1880,  and  in  announcing  the  presentation  White  defined  the  situa- 
tion in  his  characteristic  fashion: 

A  subject  of  great  interest  to  the  scientific  and  theological  mind.  From 
his  stand  point,  that  of  literal  record  and  not  a  divine  allegory,  Mr.  Vail  wall 
handle  it  with  ability,  and  he  will  interest  his  hearers  even  though  they  differ 
from  him. 

Possibly  it  is  not  necessary  to  record  White's  view,  that  of  divine 
allegory  according  to  Swedenborg,  and  that  the  minds  of  both  Vail 
and  White  were  each  equally  firmly  fixed.6 

White's  views  on  science  and  religion  were  manifested  in  several 
ways,  but  some  of  them  are  appropriately  entered  into  the  record 
here.  Darwinism  had  not  reached  the  point  of  extensive  contro- 
versy in  this  area  and  thus  was  given  only  brief  attention.  White 
pointed  out  that — "Free  determination  was  not  a  factor  in  Darwin's 
doctrine  of  the  'Survival  of  the  Fittest.'"  Again  "it  cannot  apply 
to  individuals  who  are  supposed  to  live  forever."  Starting  with  man, 
freedom  of  choice  is  basic  fact,  a  man's  future  is  "not  settled  by  an 
immutable  law  of  the  survival  of  the  fittest."  If  it  were,  there  would 
be  no  alternative  to  the  "Presbyterian  doctrine  of  predestination  and 
foreordination."  7  "A  true  science  is  the  essential  basis  of  a  true 
religion.  .  .  ."  was  one  of  White's  assumptions,  and  "man  must 
reach  God  by  the  inductive  process  and  must  come  back  to  himself 
by  the  deductive  process."  Not  by  external  force  nor  by  acts  of 
legislation,  does  a  man  grow,  only  "by  orderly  development  from 
within.  All  development  is  according  to  use." 

3.  Ibid.,  January  15,  22,  February  5,  1879;  January  14,  21,  February  11,  18,  March  3, 
1880. 

4.  Ibid.,  March  24,  1880. 

5.  Ibid.,  March  23,  1881.     A  Hatfield  lecture  was  scheduled  in  1881,  ibid.,  AprU  6, 

1881,  but  was  not  adequately  reported. 

6.  Ibid.,  July  7,  1880. 

7.  Ibid.,  May  10,  1882. 


200  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

White  was  convinced  that  "every  mistake  is  an  incentive  and  a 
basis  for  correction,"  and  that  eventually: 

He  [man]  will  see  clearly  the  effect  in  the  cause,  rather  than,  as  now,  the 
cause  in  the  effect.  .  .  .  Knowing  causes  he  will  have  much  more  patience 
in  working  out  effects.  ...  He  will  know  that  the  evil  is  in  the  cause, 
and  not  in  the  effect.  ...  He  will  see  that  causes  are  essentially  internal 
and  spiritual,  and  cannot  be  reached  by  any  external  remedy. 

For  White,  "God  is  the  causative  cause,  .  .  .  the  central  life 
of  all  life."8 

At  a  session  of  the  Allen  Drug  Store  symposium,  the  principals 
were  two  physicians,  one  of  the  soul,  and  one  of  the  body,  and  the 
subject  was  their  respective  public  responsibilities.  The  physician 
of  the  body  argued  that  his  private  and  his  public  life  were  separate, 
his  public  responsibility  attaching  only  to  his  professional  character, 
while  his  opponent  was  bound  equally  in  both  aspects  of  life.  But 
the  physician  of  the  soul  concluded  that  "After  all  you  are  bound  to 
be  as  good  a  man  as  I  am,"  and  after  the  laugh,  added,  "As  good 
as  I  am,  bound  to  be."  The  editor's  verdict,  when  appealed  to  by 
the  soul  doctor,  was  that  every  man  was  obliged  to  be  right  as  far 
as  he  had  the  light — but  the  external  social  effects  were  different 
as  among  men.  Significantly,  the  article  was  captioned:  "Being 
and  Seeming."9 

During  1885  Henry  Ward  Beecher  was  delivering  in  New  York 
a  series  of  eight  sermons  on  Evolution  and  Religion,  later  to  be  pub- 
lished in  book  form.  The  sixth  of  these  was  on  "The  Bible  and  Evo- 
lution," the  purpose  being  a  reconciliation  of  the  two.  White 
thought  that  Beecher  and  many  others  were  assuming  that  evolu- 
tion was  the  standard  of  truth  by  which  the  Bible  was  to  be 
measured,  and  according  to  that  standard  the  fate  of  the  Bible  as 
true  or  false  was  to  be  determined.  In  other  words,  the  Bible  was 
true  only  to  the  extent  that  it  agreed  with  and  anticipated  modern 
revelation  by  science.  White  stated  his  own  position:  "As  a  scien- 
tific theory  it  [evolution]  relates  to  what  we  call  nature,  and  to 
man  as  an  animal,  while  the  bible  ...  is  a  revelation  of 
man's  spiritual  birth  and  regeneration."  Under  the  circumstances 
White  did  not  expect  Beecher  to  remove  any  of  the  difficulties: 
"evolution  is  yet  a  mere  theory,  and  in  fact  will  always  remain  a 
hypothesis,  more  or  less  strongly  buttressed  by  phenomena." 10 

During  the  same  year  a  group  of  young  men  organized  the 
Wichita  Secular  Union,  or  Liberal  League  and  brought  to  the  city  a 

8.  Ibid.,  September  20,  1882. 

9.  Ibid.,  November  8,  1882. 

10.  Wichita  Daily  Beacon,  July  2,  1885. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  201 

so-called  liberal,  A.  O.  Phelps,  for  a  series  of  lectures.  Exercising 
the  prerogative  of  youth,  who  considered  themselves  intellectually 
emancipated  and  quite  sophisticated,  they  framed  the  announce- 
ment of  their  enterprise  in  the  following  provocative  language: 
"These  are  liberal  lectures — the  kind  that  the  'truly  good*  call  'in- 
fidel/ All  are  invited.  Lectures  free.  .  .  ." n 

After  the  first  lecture,  White  reported  that  "in  many  respects  Mr. 
Phelps  impresses  us  very  favorably,"  but  "Mr.  Phelps  is  as  extrava- 
gant in  his  claims  for  Infidelity  as  the  preachers  are  for  so-called 
Christianity,  as  to  what  each  has  done  for  civilization/'  He  was 
given  to  exaggeration,  to  slovenly  expression  of  thought,  and  as  an 
advocate,  was  lop-sided,  but  for  perspective,  White  turned  to 
some  general  observations: 

The  world  has  moved  forward  or  backward  by  two  great  systems — forward 
by  truths,  backward  by  falsities.  Freedom  of  thought  has  been  the  prime  mover 
in  both,  for  there  is  freedom  to  think  falsely  as  well  as  to  think  truly.  The  man 
of  the  church  has  been  as  much  in  freedom  of  thought  as  the  man  not  in  the 
church.  Science  has  been  as  dogmatic  as  religion  has  been;  and  the  man  of  the 
church  of  to-day  is  as  fully  in  the  freedom  of  thought  as  the  so-called  scientific 
thinker.  The  leaders  of  both  find  many  servile  followers. 

Hahnemann  and  Harvey  were  persecuted  as  bitterly  by  the  scientifics  of  the 
past  as  the  dissenters  of  the  church  were  in  their  day.  Gallileo,  Bruno,  Coper- 
nicus, Tycho  Brhae  were  sneered  at,  persecuted  and  maligned  by  the  scientists 
of  their  day  fully  as  much  as  they  were  by  the  church.  In  fact,  it  is  true  that 
the  [scientific]  fraternity  largely  instigated  the  church  to  persecute  them.  In 
later  days  we  sneered  at  Fulton,  heaped  ridicule  on  Morse,  and  called  Darwin 
a  fool.  Free  thought  in  the  church,  as  in  the  scientific  school  has  eliminated 
many  errors.  Truth  in  its  entirety  is  the  property  of  no  man  nor  of  any  school. 

With  these  preliminaries  disposed  of,  White  took  up  some  of 
Phelps'  main  points.  First,  the  problem  of  infinite  and  finite.  The 
lecturer  had  challenged  Christianity  on  the  ground  that  finite  man 
can  not  comprehend  any  part  of  an  infinite  God  such  as  the  system 
presumed.  In  spite  of  this  indictment  of  religious  thought,  the 
Phelps  school  of  materialists  posited  eternal  matter  and  infinite  force. 
White  pointed  out  the  paradox,  and  spelled  out  the  conclusion  that 
if  finite  man  could  not  comprehend  an  infinite  God  neither  could  he 
comprehend  an  infinite  force:  "Mr.  Phelps  said  he  was  talking  phil- 
osophically. Well,  a  good  many  philosophers  have  talked  nonsensi- 
cally and  irrationally.  We  insist  on  holding  Mr.  Phelps  down  to  the 
full  application  of  his  doctrine  of  the  unknowableness  by  the  finite 
mind  of  the  infinite  subject/'  Although  Herbert  Spencer  was  not 
named,  the  terminology  of  matter,  force,  and  the  unknowable  sug- 
gest that  Phelps  was  a  disciple. 

11.    Ibid.,  September  28,  1885. 


202  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

"Mr.  Phelps  said  that  religion  was  a  matter  of  geography  and 
brain  boundary." — that  is  an  environmental  determinist.  White  took 
the  opposite  extreme  of  heredity  as  a  determinist,  or  at  this  point 
appeared  to  do  so.  But  in  the  following  paragraph  he  reasserted  his 
usual  contention.  To  Phelps'  contention  that  if  religion  was  true,  it 
should  produce  the  same  results  in  Mexico  as  in  Massachusetts, 
White  countered  that  science  should  do  likewise.  But  White  insisted 
that  in  both  cases:  "Each  receives  according  to  his  genius,  accord- 
ing to  his  heredity,  and  variously  according  to  his  receptivity." 

Prayer  was  an  object  of  Phelps'  ridicule  and  White  reminded  him: 
"That  was  not  scientific.  A  careful  teacher  will  distinguish  between 
form  and  essence — between  use  and  abuse.  Prayer,  in  its  essence, 
is  the  innermost  desire  of  the  soul,  and  all  men  not  only  receive  but 
act  from  this  principle/'  Although  objecting  to  the  illustration  of  the 
mother-child  relationship  used,  the  old  bachelor  "self-abnegator,"  at 
any  rate,  revealed  himself  in  the  correction  offered:  "Every  act  of 
the  mother  is  in  answer  to  the  prayer  of  the  child.  The  child  is  a 
bundle  of  prayer  appealing  to  the  mother."  It  might  reach  for  a 
flame  or  for  the  moon.  So  man  might  "ask  for  the  impossible  or  the 
hurtful."  Apparently  the  statement  had  been  made  that,  although 
there  was  no  proof  of  God,  yet,  should  there  be  one,  Phelps  could 
trust  him  without  knowing  anything  about  him  and  need  not  pray 
to  him.  White  interjected:  "Nothing  could  be  more  unscientific." 
The  editor's  view  was  that  trust  is  in  relation  to  knowledge.  He  sug- 
gested that  Phelps  "resurrected  some  old  dogmas  and  then  reburied 
them."  Phelps  claimed  "that  if  a  [theological]  dogma  was  true  four 
or  five  centuries  ago,  it  ought  to  be  true  now."  If  so,  White  insisted 
that  the  same  principle  would  apply  to  scientific  dogmas.  He  re- 
minded Phelps  that  "a  dogma  is  not  the  truth,  but  our  apprehension 
of  the  truth  .  .  ."  and  was  subject  to  reappraisal.12 

In  WTiite's  remarks  introductory  to  his  report  on  the  next  lecture, 
he  conceded  that  from  Phelps'  standpoint  the  lecture  was  an  able 
presentation:  "But  we  object  to  his  standpoint.  We  do  not  think 
it  a  central  one."  Two  themes  received  attention  in  the  report:  a 
further  comparative  discussion  of  theological  and  scientific  hypothe- 
ses, and  a  refutation  of  Phelps'  evaluation  of  doubt. 

On  the  first  of  these  subjects  White  stated  his  own  view: 

Theology,  so  far  as  it  is  hypothetical,  is  scientific  just  as  much  as  evolution  is. 
Both  are  erected  upon  the  experiences  and  observations  of  men,  and  science  may 
be  rational  or  irrational.  The  Ptolemaic  system  was  scientific,  but  it  was  irra- 

12.    Ibid.,  September  29,   1885. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  203 

tional.     Scientific  theology  has  its  free  thinkers  as  well  as  Scientific  Evolution, 
Conservation  of  Energy,  the  molecular  or  the  atomic  theories  of  scientists. 

Theology  has  its  hypotheses  and  science  so-called,  has,  if  anything,  more. 
Even  the  most  exact  sciences  must  start  from  axiomatic,  self-evident  truths, 
which  the  mind  accepts,  almost  intuitively.  Theology  has  its  enlightened  doubt- 
ers who  have  faith  in  better  things,  and  more  rational  theories  and  systems  of 
truth.  It  is  in  the  loud-mouthed  whoopers-up  on  the  outskirts  of  thought  who 
hold  to  the  irrational  dogmas  so  well,  so  soundly  and  so  effectively  denounced 
by  Mr.  Phelps. 

Two  points  may  be  placed  in  sharper  focus  at  this  stage  of  the 
presentation:  first,  systems  of  thought  are  frequently  brought  into 
a  disrepute  by  irresponsible  controversalists  who  confuse  the  essen- 
tial issues  by  injecting  elements  that  are  not  central,  secondly,  nega- 
tive and  destructive  criticism  is  easy,  offers  opportunity  for  notoriety, 
but  is  not  necessarily  an  evidence  of  any  capacity  for  constructive 
or  original  thought. 

Phelps  had  opened  his  second  lecture  with  a  glorification  of 
doubt;  all  advancement  was  "ascribed  to  doubt  and  the  doubters." 
White  condemned  this  extreme  position  as  unphilosophical  and  un- 
scientific; 'It  was  a  one-sided  statement  of  the  case,  and  that  the 
unconsequential  side — the  negative  side.  The  truth  is  that  doubt 
never  accomplished  anything/*  Possibly  he  had  forgotten  the  second 
and  third  of  his  own  "Sartor  Resartus"  contributions  to  the  Beacon 
of  February  and  March,  1875,  when  he  had  taken  the  same  ex- 
treme application  of  the  Descartian  principle  of  doubt.  At  any 
rate,  a  decade  had  intervened  and  now  he  replied  to  Phelps  that: 
"It  is  the  affirmative  state  of  the  mind  that  enables  it  to  perform 
every  act  which  is  its  own  act.  .  .  .  The  thinker  constructs  his 
philosophy  not  on  doubt,  but  on  faith.  The  doubting  architect 
would  never  build  a  magnificent  temple.  The  man  who  denies 
does  not  doubt  or  he  would  not  deny.  He  denies  because  he  sees 
intellectually  and  rationally,  and  then  he  constructs  by  rational 
faith/'  In  other  words,  denial  is  not  rationally  possible  except  the 
denier  has  faith,  positive  conviction  about  constructive  thought. 
But  lest  he  had  been  too  negative  in  his  criticisms,  White  con- 
cluded his  remarks  by  asserting:  "We  like  any  man  who  can  stir 
the  people  to  think/* 13 

Phelps  delivered  four  lectures  in  his  series,  the  first  three,  Sep- 
tember 28-30,  financed  by  the  Secular  Union,  the  fourth,  October 
1,  was  a  test  of  local  interest,  which  was  negative,  the  voluntary 
collection  yielded  only  four  dollars.  This  final  lecture  had  ridiculed 

13.    Ibid.,  September  30,  1885. 


204  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

the  Christian  plan  of  salvation.  Whether  or  not  he  approved  the 
method  of  argument  is  not  clear,  but  White  made  his  position  un- 
equivocally clear  that  no  literalist  could  answer  Phelps  or  Inger- 
soll.14 

The  Secular  Union's  lecture  series  had  focused  attention 
upon  two  points  of  view;  those  of  the  materialist,  Phelps,  and  the 
Swedenborgian  theologian — Editor  White.  So  far  as  the  orthodox 
Christian  ministry  was  concerned  both  were  heretics.  The  cham- 
pion of  orthodoxy  who  entered  the  lists  was  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Edson, 
the  rector  of  St.  Johns  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  a  relative  new- 
comer to  Wichita.  A  young  man  himself,  he  issued  an  invitation 
directed  "especially  to  the  young  men  of  the  city,"  the  formal 
published  "card"  being  headlined:  "To  the  Liberal  League,"  and 
dated  October  23,  1885.  On  successive  Sunday  evenings,  a  series  of 
three  lectures  would  be  given  on  the  general  theme,  "Evidences  of 
Christianity."  Evidently  Edson  intended  to  be  tactful  and  correct 
in  his  approach,  explaining  carefully  that: 

These  lectures  are  not  intended  to  be  an  answer  to  any  man,  nor  a  challenge 
to  any.  I  respect  the  individual  rights  of  all  men,  and  no  individual  or  class  of 
individuals  will  be  assailed.  .  .  .  From  the  title  of  your  society  and  its 
work  in  the  past  I  infer  that  you  desire  to  receive  light  upon  the  subject  of  my 
lectures.  .  .  . 

In  response  to  the  first  lecture  "One  of  the  Liberals,"  or  so  he 
signed  himself,  reported  "What  they  think  of  it," — "dogmatic  and 
pedagogical,"  and 

Mr.  Edson  quite  mistakes  the  character,  intelligence  and  experience  of  the 
members  of  the  Secular  Union,  if  he  expects  to  effect  any  change  of  their 
views  by  the  stale  sylogistic  sophisms  and  theological  dogmas.  The  story  of 
the  watch  found  in  the  desert,  etc. 

Every  portion  of  matter  exhibits  phenomena,  but  no  one  can  hence  reason 
that  these  phenomena  are  the  result  of  intelligent  design.  They  are  the 
product  of  the  properties  of  matter. 

Of  course,  the  young  liberal  was  too  immature  philosophically 
to  realize  that  he  had  given  no  answer  to  the  question;  he  had  only 
restated  it  in  a  different  form  which  required  him  to  explain  how 
matter  had  acquired  the  identifiable  properties  which  he  assigned 
to  it. 

"Another  Liberal"  criticized  adversely  Edson's  title  "The  Evi- 
dences of  Christianity"  and  demanded  definitions  of  God,  of  Christi- 
anity, proof  of  the  existence  of  God,  or  of  the  Christian  conception 
of  God.  He  insisted  there  are  many  Gods.  He  asked  whether  the 

14.    Ibid.,  October  5,  1885. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  205 

Edson  God  meant  "an  aggregate  of  natural  forces,"  or  "a  person  of 
parts  and  passions,  a  material  substance,  a  something  separate  and 
apart  from  nature,  or  natural  forces."  Edson  said  that  no  one  had 
proved  there  was  no  God,  but  the  "Liberal"  countered  that  Edson 
not  only  assumed  a  God,  but  requires  "us  to  believe  or  be  damned," 
and  excluded  all  other  Gods.  In  general  terms  the  "Liberal"  in- 
sisted that  all  people  believed  in  Gods,  and  used  the  same  argu- 
ment Edson  used;  even  Thomas  Paine  would  have  accepted  it. 
Furthermore  "Liberal"  pointed  out  that  evidence  of  general  truths 
did  not  prove  that  they  were  the  exclusive  property  of  Christianity. 
Also,  even  if  the  idea  of  God  was  accepted,  that  did  not  prove  that 
the  earth  was  made  in  six  days,  and  "that  he  made  man,  and  did 
such  a  bad  job  of  it  that  it  was  necessary  to  murder  a  part  of  himself 
to  correct  the  blunder,  and  that  even  this  is  only  a  partial  correc- 
tion." In  closing,  the  "Liberal"  reminded  Edson  that  he  had 
promised  information:  "We  hope  he  will  define  his  terms  and  get 
down  to  business.  .  .  .  We  want  evidence,  if  he  has  it.  Nothing 
but  facts  will  do  us.  Let  Mr.  Edson  try  again." 15 

The  second  Edson  lecture  afforded  no  more  satisfaction  to  the 
young  men  of  the  Secular  Union  than  the  first.  The  liberal  who 
commented  in  a  letter  to  the  Beacon  explained  that  he  had  not 
considered  it  "advisable  to  offer  any  criticisms  on  the  stale  absurdi- 
ties advanced  .  .  ."  and  then  continued  sententiously: 
for  it  did  not  appear  that  those  who  had  listened  to  such  dogmas  for  many 
years,  and  who  still  hold  allegiance  to  them,  would  patiently  consider  anything 
presented  in  opposition  to  them;  and  unprejudiced  investigators  in  search  of 
naked  truth  readily  discovered  that  the  lecture  was  but  a  series  of  postulates — 
empty  shells,  pericarps  of  a  past  age,  shed  from  an  old  theological  tree  that 
grew  from  the  soil  of  ignorance  in  an  atmosphere  of  superstition  and  dread. 

With  reluctance,  however,  this  "Liberal"  yielded  to  the  insistence 
of  his  associates.  He  conceded,  in  a  qualified  form,  Edson's  propo- 
sition that  things  are  believed  that  are  not  known — yes,  tentatively, 
when  not  contrary  to  known  facts.  He  rejected  Edson's  comparison 
of  the  morals  of  heathendom  and  Christianity  by  contrasting 
ancient  Rome  with  modern  England  and  America,  challenging  as 
a  matter  of  method,  the  contrast  of  civilizations  from  different  time 
periods.  Lastly,  "Liberal"  rejected  Edson's  definition  of  God — 
according  to  Edson,  God  "amounted  to  a  nothing-something,"  and  a 
miracle  was  a  war  against  nature  by  this  "nothing-something"  in 
which  nature  is  defeated  for  a  time.16  Without  Edson's  own  lan- 

15.    Ibid.,  October  24,  28,  30,  1885. 
18.    Ibid.,  November  7,  1885. 


206  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

guage,  or  a  more  objective  summary  of  it  as  a  guide,  it  is  impossi- 
ble to  conclude  with  certainty  what  Edson  had  said.  The  wording 
reported  implies  that  Edson's  definition  of  God  was  in  the  tradi- 
tion of  mystical  Christianity  under  the  influence  of  Neoplatonism. 
The  miracle  reference  implies  that  "Liberal"  was  thinking  in  the 
mechanistic  tradition  of  Greek  philosophy  which  posited  the  prin- 
ciple that  every  effect  must  have  a  cause.  The  Swedenborg  theol- 
ogy had  followed  the  Neoplatonic  version  that  made  no  exception 
even  in  the  case  of  "miracles." 

The  Beacon  did  not  print  any  criticism  of  the  third  of  Edson's 
lectures,  from  the  liberal  point  of  view,  but  White  himself  took 
over  the  task  of  summing  up.  The  situation  had  become  most 
complex  and  reflected  much  more  than  what  appeared  on  the  sur- 
face. The  evidence  is  not  available  from  which  to  make  a  satis- 
fying analysis,  but  some  of  the  more  obvious  elements  may  be 
specified.  Edson's  tenure  as  rector  had  been  brief,  but  the  attend- 
ance had  grown  beyond  the  capacity  of  the  church;  the  building 
was  remodeled  and  enlarged,  being  completed  in  September,  and 
officially  recognized  in  the  visit  of  Bishop  Vail  in  mid-October. 
At  that  time  Bishop  Vail  had  been  most  tactful  in  complimenting 
the  congregation  and  the  rector,  including  a  rather  insistent  ad- 
monition urged  upon  all,  "the  duty  of  ...  tolerance  in  their 
dealings  with  one  another.  .  .  .  The  motto  of  the  Church  is 
'Unity  in  essentials,  liberty  in  non-essentials  and  charity  in  all 
things/"  As  already  noted,  in  another  context,  Edson  preached 
his  farewell  sermon  in  March,  1886,  explaining  how  he  had  been 
compelled  to  resign  because  of  the  issue  of  freedom  of  opinion. 
The  Secular  Union  lectures  had  come  immediately  after  Bishop 
Vail's  visit.  Here  is  a  case  where  there  was  more  fire  than  visible 
smoke. 

As  commentator  on  the  lectures,  White  was  speaking  as  an  out- 
sider as  respects  both  the  church  and  the  union.  Speaking  of  Ed- 
son's  series:  "The  effort  was  certainly  deserving  of  a  larger  hear- 
ing ...  his  style  and  matter  indicate  maturity  of  intellect." 
White  made  no  attempt  to  summarize  the  doctrinal  arguments, 
pointing  out  that  as  was  necessary  in  order  to  convince  others,  Ed- 
son  had  first  convinced  himself  of  their  validity:  "He  has  dis- 
ciplined his  intellect  to  implicit  belief;  after  all,  probably  the  most 
enviable  state  of  mind."  In  conclusion  White  insisted  that:  "In 
these  lectures,  Mr.  Edson  has  acquitted  himself  with  much  credit. 
They  have  been  scholarly,  earnest  and  eloquent  and  would  make 
a  good  showing  in  printed  form."  One  victory  on  White's  part 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  207 

should  not  be  passed  over  without  recognition.  By  heroic  effort 
he  had  refrained  from  disagreeing  with  anything  said  by  either 
Edson  or  the  liberal  letter  writers,  or  from  using  their  remarks  as  a 
peg  upon  which  to  hang  a  Swedenborgian  lecture.  He  had  a  more 
immediate  and  delicate  office  to  perform. 

Edson  did  not  get  off  unscathed.  White  wrote  in  much  the 
same  spirit  which  he  had  noted  about  four  weeks  earlier  in  re- 
porting Vail's  visit:  "The  venerable  Bishop  Vail  preached  an  af- 
fectionate discourse  ...  in  which  the  advice  of  a  father  was 
mingled  with  the  dignity  of  the  sage."  This  is  all  the  more  note- 
worthy for  White  because  Edson  had  taken  exception  to  one  of 
White's  extended  editorial  essays  on  the  theory  of  government  and 
had  persisted  in  having  his  say  through  several  sharp  exchanges. 
But  returning  to  the  Secular  Union  lectures  question,  White  com- 
mented: 

Mr.  Edson  is  yet  a  young  man.  .  .  .  Of  course,  as  a  young  champion,  he 
feels  it  incumbent  on  himself  to  make  formal  battle  with  the  foes  of  Christianity, 
still  the  reporter  doubts  the  efficacy  of  any  set  argument  on  this  subject.  If 
at  this  day  Christianity  is  not  a  proved  and  substantiated  fact,  it  can  never  be 
made  so  by  discussion. 

The  next  step  in  the  task  of  orienting  the  unfortunate  controversy 
in  the  perspective  of  history  demonstrated  White's  role  as  sage: 
It  has  been  fifteen  centuries  now  since  Celsus  [c.  180]  made  his  celebrated 
argument  against  the  religion  of  Christ.  This  covered  every  objection  that 
has  ever  been  urged,  and  is  the  quiver  from  which  Voltaire,  Payne,  and  In- 
gersoll  and  the  whole  crowd  of  infidels  have  drawn  their  keenest  shafts.  At 
the  time  this  argument  of  Celsus  was  made  Christianity  was  yet  struggling  for 
existence,  and  every  point  he  made  met  with  instant  and  hearty  approval  in 
both  the  literary  and  scientific  circles  of  the  [Roman]  empire.  The  claims  of 
Christianity  were  certainly  effectually  answered  and  refuted,  so  far  as  human 
reason  could  do  it.  But  strange  as  it  may  seem,  the  Christians  not  only  sur- 
vived this  tremendous  shock,  but  it  seemed  to  inspire  them.  .  .  .  [soon] 
pagan  Rome  bowed  to  the  supremacy  of  the  cross.17 

Revivalist  Methods 

Well  established  in  the  traditions  of  many  of  the  Protestant  re- 
ligious denominations  was  the  annual  revival  meeting,  or  protracted 
meeting.  Because  services  were  held  at  least  once  a  day  over  a 
period  of  some  weeks,  the  regular  pastor  was  assisted  by  other 
ministers  of  the  community  in  some  form  of  joint  or  co-operative 
effort,  or  a  preacher  and/or  a  singer  was  brought  in — often  people 
who  were  more  or  less  professional  exhorters.  When  the  Metho- 
dist revival  was  scheduled  for  February,  1877,  Editor  White  agreed 

17.    Ibid.,  November  9,  1885.     The  account  of  Vail's  visit  is  in  ibid.,  October  19,  1885. 


208  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

that  "a  revival  of  true  religion  is  one  of  the  great  needs  of  the  day." 
He  objected  however  to  emotionalism  and  excitement  of  fear  as 
the  basis  of  decision: 

Let  us  have  a  new  departure  in  the  methods  and  aims  of  this  revival.  Arouse 
and  convince  the  rational  faculties  rather  than  appeal  to  the  fear  of  punish- 
ment or  the  hope  of  reward,  both  of  which  are  based  upon  pure  selfishness 
which  is  the  essence  of  hell. 

Again,  placing  the  negative  and  the  positive  in  contrast,  and  im- 
plying the  term  conversion  as  distinct  from  regeneration,  he  ad- 
monished: "Tell  us  that  regeneration  is  not  the  operation  of  a  mo- 
ment, nor  of  the  duration  of  a  revival  .  .  .  ;  that  it  is  the  work 
of  a  lifetime,  however  lengthened.  .  .  .  Religion  teaches  men,  not 
how  to  die,  but  how  to  live  here,  in  order  to  live  hereafter."  Further- 
more, in  emphasizing  that  conversion  actuated  by  fear  of  punish- 
ment or  hope  of  reward  was  "pure  selfishness/'  self-love,  the  source 
of  evil  and  "the  essence  of  hell,"  he  emphasized  in  the  positive 
sense  that  "true  religion"  includes  not  only  the  individual,  but  so- 
ciety, government,  justice,  equity,  "that  it  is  the  very  breath  of  the 
physical,  moral  and  spiritual  life  of  every  man."  All  this  was  "New 
Church"  doctrine,  but  without  the  label,  and  White  was  urging  this 
doctrine  in  true  Swedenborgian  tradition;  not  as  that  of  a  compet- 
ing denomination  or  sect,  but  as  a  religion  of  life  adapted  into  the 
existing  churches,  until  unity  of  doctrine  would  ultimate  in  unity 
in  one  church:  "Orderly,  gradual  and  continuous  growth  is  the  law 
of  the  spiritual  as  well  as  the  physical  man." 18 

The  following  year  White  challenged  the  sermon  of  the  Rev.  J.  P. 
Harsen,  Presbyterian  minister,  on  the  conversion  of  Zacheus,  insist- 
ing that  it  cannot  be  synonymous  with  regeneration.  By  conversion, 
White  insisted,  a  man  "has  simply  ceased  to  do  evil;  and  then  he 
must  learn,  gradually,  to  do  well.  He  can,  and  will  have  to,  learn 
while  life  lasts."  Furthermore,  he  can  never  attain  "the  humanly 
possible  state  of  regeneration."  White  persisted  in  urging  the  prac- 
tical importance  of  the  distinction  by  arguing  that  the  doctrine  of 
instantaneous  conversion  and  regeneration  was  not  only  untrue,  but 
hurtful — there  were  innumerable  causes  that  have  led  up  to  a  con- 
version. Harsen  replied  to  the  Beacon,  defining  his  view  of  con- 
version and  of  sanctification,  equating  the  latter  term  with  White's 
term  regeneration,  not  warranted  by  the  Bible.  In  Harsen's  lan- 
guage, regeneration  is  an  act,  not  a  process:  "Regeneration  is  the 
work  of  God;  conversion  is  the  work  of  man."  Evidently,  the  two 

18.    Weekly  Beacon,  February  14,  1877. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  209 

men  were  not  using  the  same  language,  although  they  were  using 
the  same  English  words.19 

Only  a  few  selected  examples  can  be  used  here,  chosen  to  illus- 
trate so  wide  a  variety  of  implications  of  revival  practice  as  they 
stimulated  White  into  action.  One  of  these  instances  occurred  in 
November-December,  1881,  when  the  Rev.  John  Kelly  was  being 
assisted  by  a  Mr.  Gibler.  The  latter  organized  his  sermon  on  re- 
demption under  three  heads:  Who  came?  for  what?  and  the 
scope  of  His  work?  The  answer  to  the  first  question  was  that 
Christ  came  as  the  "representative  man/'  The  second  question  was 
answered:  "He  came,  only  and  solely,  to  die! ! !  That  is  so-called 
orthodoxy  boiled  down."  White  argued  that  if  Christ  came  as  a 
representative,  a  vicarious  Savior,  to  assume  the  penalty  for  the 
sins  of  the  world  and  expiate  them  on  the  Cross — that  and  nothing 
else — then  he  was  totally  distinct  from  God.  That  was  inconsistent 
with  his  Godhead. 

Conventionally,  the  Cross  was  associated  with  death;  but  White 
insisted  there  is  no  death,  not  even  of  the  natural  body  which  never 
lived,  only  transformations  of  the  material  into  successive  recep- 
tacles of  life  in  innumerable  forms  since  Adam.  In  this  context, 
Christ's  material  body  did  not  die.  In  such  a  universe  the  only  kind 
of  death  is  of  the  soul,  and  this  is  not  annihilation — the  soul  is  eternal 
— but  also  mere  change  of  form.  The  death  from  which  Christ 
came  to  save  men  was  the  substantial  death  of  the  soul — the  kind 
of  death  that  came  into  the  world  with  the  fall  of  Adam.  God  did 
not  create  death,  "He  is  life.  .  .  ."  Spiritual  death  for  man  in 
this  sense  is  suffering  the  torments  of  hell  to  eternity.  If  Christ  was 
a  substitute,  a  representative  man,  according  to  this  reasoning  he 
would  be  suffering  the  torments  of  hell  to  eternity.  Actually,  Christ's 
so-called  death  on  the  Cross  was  not  redemption,  it  was  a  crime, 
murder,  not  a  holy  sacrifice,  but  incidental  to  redemption:  "The 
real  sacrifice  He  made,  was  in  the  consecration  of  His  assumed  hu- 
manity to  the  work  of  redemption.  He  came  ...  to  point  out 
the  path  of  life  and  to  remove  ...  the  hellish  obstacles  that 
prevented  man's  from  walking  there  in."  The  death  of  Christ  on  the 
Cross,  at  the  hands  of  the  Jews,  White  insisted,  represented  the  con- 
summation of  the  Jewish  church,  done  by  the  will  and  acts  of  de- 
praved men.  Christ  came  to  re-establish  the  Kingdom  of  God  on 
earth  and  in  heaven — the  Christian  church  to  replace  the  Israelitish 
church. 

19.    Ibid.,  February  20,  27,  1878. 
14—8804 


210  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

White  was  certain  that  the  preacher  was  equally  in  error  about 
the  scope  of  Christ's  works:  "The  Lord  came,  and  comes  contin- 
ually, not  to  save  men  from  the  penalty  of  their  sins,"  but  "to  give  us 
the  truth,  that  it  might  persuade  .  .  .  us"  and  thus  "save  us 
from"  further  sinning.  According  to  Swedenborg's  rationalism, 
every  sin  had  its  penalty;  for  sins  already  committed  the  penalties 
followed  as  cause  and  effect,  and  according  to  order  no  penalty 
could  be  remitted  or  transferred — not  even  the  Lord  could  inter- 
vene contrary  to  order.20 

At  the  revival  meetings  one  type  of  religious  doctrine  was  being 
expounded  and  the  success  of  the  effort  in  terms  of  conversions  de- 
pended upon  the  ability  of  the  exhorters  to  convince  their  hearers  of 
the  exclusive  truth  of  their  plan  of  salvation.  On  the  other  hand, 
White's  unrelenting  attack  was  devastating;  his  adverse  criticisms  of 
the  validity  of  their  doctrine,  and  his  presentation  of  his  own,  argued 
with  incisive  logic,  was  directed  to  appeal  to  the  rational  faculty  in 
contrast  with  emotion  and  fear.  In  addition  to  the  issue  of  validity 
of  religious  doctrine  in  itself,  he  was  repeatedly  going  further  and 
was  declaring  unequivocally  that  the  revivalist  doctrines  were  not 
only  false,  but  they  were  positively  vicious,  sinful,  and  that  these 
"false  doctrines"  were  "the  cause  of  evil."  That  was  his  headline, 
and  a  few  months  earlier,  he  had  declared  with  brutal  directness  that 
the  doctrine  of  the  "vicarious  Atonement  is  ...  the  prime 
cause  of  social  evils  and  disorders  of  the  world.  It  amounts  to  a 
license  to  sin  .  .  .,"  and  under  the  delusion  of  escaping  the  pen- 
alties by  a  last  minute  "conversion."  The  plain  implication  was  that 
this  doctrine  upon  which  the  revival  was  based  was  a  fraud  perpe- 
trated by  the  church  upon  a  gullible  public — that  the  "license  to 
sin"  had  no  efficacy.21  In  addition,  the  questions  of  religion  and  the 
liquor  traffic,  in  its  prohibition  phase,  had  become  entangled  and  the 
revivalists  tended  to  make  liquor  and  its  associations  the  chief  source 
of  evil  in  Kansas.  The  fury  of  Kelly's  blasts  at  the  Wichita  press  and 
especially  at  the  Beacon  are  thus  easily  understandable.22 

Revival  efforts  continued  through  January,  1882,  attention  being 
focused  for  most  of  the  month  upon  the  efforts  of  a  woman  evange- 
list, a  Mrs.  Rogers.  Evidently,  White  was  much  impressed  by  her 
personality  and  ability.  At  the  close  of  her  series  of  meetings  he 
conceded  the  great  interest  she  had  aroused,  but  only  time  would 

20.  Ibid.,  December  7,   1881. 

21.  Ibid.,  August  3,  1881. 

22.  Ibid.,  December  7,  14,  1881.     This  one,  and  later  conflicts,  have  been  presented  in 
the  section  on  "The  Pulpit  and  the  Press." 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  211 

tell,  he  warned,  about  the  lasting  results.  Any  failure,  he  reminded 
his  readers,  was  not  her  fault,  but  her  honesty,  warmth  of  heart,  and 
other  qualities  could  prevent  the  evil  results  of  false  principles  and 
irrational  methods: 

A  falsity  in  the  church  (a  spiritual  sphere)  flows  down  with  a  demoralizing 
and  degrading  effect  into  all  the  so-called  practical  spheres.  We  term  them 
"so-called  practical"  spheres  for  we  profoundly  believe  that  the  spiritual  sphere 
of  all  spheres  is  the  most  practical,  for  in  that  sphere  is  built  up  and  culminates 
all  the  activities  of  life  on  all  planes  of  thought  and  action.  The  spiritual 
sphere,  represented  by  the  church,  is  the  character  sphere,  and  character  is 
the  only  treasure  that  any  man  can  lay  up  against  the  day  of  wrath — the  only 
treasure  that  moth  and  rust  will  not  corrupt.  Every  rational  man  must  hope 
that  her  labors  were  full  of  substantial  meat  and  drink  which  will  strengthen 
and  vitalize  the  moral  tone  of  this  city.23 

On  Sunday  morning,  January  29,  the  Rev.  J.  D.  Hewitt,  Presby- 
terian, asked  the  general  question  why  the  world  had  not  been 
converted,  and  answered:  "Because  their  deeds  are  evil,  therefore 
they  love  darkness  rather  than  light."  White  reported  this  much 
of  the  preacher's  idea  with  qualified  approval  resorting  to  his 
characteristic  "but"  technique:  "That  is  the  truth,  but  it  is  not  all 
of  the  truth.  May  not  the  quality  of  the  light  be  some  to  blame? 
Evidently  the  Lord  thought  so,  for  He  came  to  bring  light  to  the 
world.  Is  it  not  possible  that  the  light  He  brought  has  been  ob- 
scured or  falsified?"  The  editor  reminded  his  readers  that  Protes- 
tants accused  the  Catholics  of  having  obscured  the  light:  "Let 
the  [Protestant]  church  examine  the  quality  of  the  light  it  calls 
divine  light." 

Regardless  of  Hewitt's  possible  response  to  this  admonition,  White 
pretended  to  do  some  examining  on  his  own  account.  The  Rev. 
John  Kelly  was  the  recipient  of  the  honor  of  the  Beacons  presence 
at  the  evening  service  of  the  same  Sunday  where  the  minister 
proposed  to  follow  up  the  revival  series  by  Wednesday  evening 
cottage  prayer  meetings.  The  city  was  divided  for  this  purpose 
into  four  sections,  and  the  homes  of  as  many  members  of  the  con- 
gregation were  designated  as  meeting  places,  a  general  service  to 
follow  at  the  church  on  Thursday  evening.  Kelly  announced  that 
these  exercises  were  to  be  continued  until  Wichita  was  saved. 
White  pointed  out  that  this  procedure  was  not  in  the  Apostolic 
tradition:  "they  were  sent  out  to  teach  the  truth"  and  the  people 
convinced  rationally  of  the  truth  accepted  it  and  were  saved  by 
His  loving  mercy.  On  the  contrary,  "the  tenor  of  Brother  Kelly's 
prayer,  Sunday  night,  was  an  appeal  to  God  to  have  mercy  and 

23.    Ibid.,  January  25,  1882. 


212  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

save  the  people.  That  was  a  waste  of  breath."  It  was  worse: 
"every  appeal  for  mercy  is  a  charge  that  He  is  not  a  merciful  and 
saving  God.  .  .  .  Praying  won't  save  the  people.  The  idea 
that  God  will  save  men  because  of  somebody  else's  prayer,  is  a 
monstrous  heresy."  White  admonished  them:  "If  these  prayer 
meetings  are  to  bring  a  pressure  on  God  to  save  Wichita,  they  will 
be  a  failure.  God  will  come  to  Wichita  as  fast  as  Wichita  will  re- 
ceive Him,  and  if  Wichita  won't  receive  Him,  He  can't  come.  The 
people  are  not  to  be  converted  by  this  beseiging  throne  of  grace." 
White  had  referred  them  to  the  Apostolic  method,  the  teaching  of 
the  truth  to  the  people;  the  decision  to  accept  it  was  theirs  not 
God's:  "He  has  mercy,  infinite  mercy,  all  the  time"  if  only  man 
will  receive — "Wichita  is  to  be  saved  [if  she  is  saved]  by  a  knowl- 
edge of  God's  truth,  and  an  obedience  to  His  commands.  .  .  ."  24 
In  the  same  issue  of  the  Beacon  and  in  the  same  context,  White 
wrote  another  editorial,  not  captioned,  but  later  referred  to  as 
"Prayer  and  the  Mercy  of  God."  The  inspiration  for  the  article 
reached  back  by  a  chain  of  circumstances  to  the  German  philoso- 
pher-scientist and  poet,  Goethe.  As  attributed  to  him,  at  second 
hand,  he  had  admitted  "that  he  never  read  of  a  murder  or  any  other 
horrid  crime  that  he  did  not  fear  that  under  certain  conditions  he 
might  be  capable  of  perpetrating  the  same."  A  distinguished  Ameri- 
can minister  had  confessed  that  the  identical  sentiment,  applied  to 
himself,  but  drew  his  own  conclusion:  "Brethern,  if  we  are  not 
murderers,  burglars  and  incendiaries,  it  is  due  to  the  mercy  of  God 
which  has  prevented  us  from  the  commission  of  these  crimes." 
This  rationalization  infuriated  White — a  selective  mercy  of  God! 
Such  "mercy"  is  not  mercy,  and  such  a  God  who  could  but  would 
not  prevent  murder  and  thus  save  both  murderer  and  victim 

"is  no  God  worthy  of  the  name.  .  .  .  The  spirit  of  murder  leads  to  the 
act,  and  there  is  no  power  in  Heaven  or  on  Earth  to  prevent  a  man  having  the 
spirit  or  cultivating  the  spirit  of  murder,  save  the  man  himself,  and  man  can 
prevent  himself  only  so  far  as  he  receives  into  his  mind  and  heart  those 
principles  of  mercy,  of  love  to  God  and  the  neighbor,  which  our  Father  is 
continually  offering  to  each  of  us." 

In  White's  opinion  the  key  to  the  whole  problem  was  self-love: 
"The  love  of  self  has  in  it  the  possibility  of  every  crime.  The  sup- 
pression of  this  love  of  self  is  man's  duty  and  not  God's.  Man 
must  have  the  desire  to  suppress  it,  or  God  can  give  him  no  power  to 
do  it." 

In  undertaking  to  answer  one  minister,  White  succeeded  only  in 

24.    Ibid.,  February  1,  1882. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  213 

arousing  another.  Elder  Poole,  of  the  Christian  church  read  the 
above  editorial  in  the  pulpit  and  commented  upon  it  the  following 
Sunday,  branding  it  "poor  logic  and  poor  theology.  .  .  .  God 
never  comes  to  any  man.  Man  must  go  to  God/'  White  repeated 
substantially  his  previous  central  points.  Although  not  so  prevalent 
as  formerly,  he  pointed  out  that  the  opinion  still  prevailed  "to  an 
alarming  extent,  that  the  will  and  purposes  of  God  are  to  be 
changed  by  prayer.  .  .  .  that  God  is  not  always  merciful,  but 
is  made  merciful  by  the  prayer  .  .  ."  of  man.  "If  a  man  knew 
what  he  was  doing  it  would  be  blasphemous."  In  his  closing 
sentence,  White  stated  his  own  doctrine  by  a  definition:  "Prayer 
is  an  outward  expression  of  an  inward  desire,  and  it  works  a  change 
in  the  suppliant  and  not  in  God."25 

When  a  minister  provided  an  opportunity  White  praised  him,  al- 
though, as  in  the  case  of  Hewitt,  on  occasion  he  had  disagreed  with 
him  on  doctrine,  and  waged  open  warfare  on  him  on  account  of  his 
participation  in  prohibition  politics.  Hewitt's  sermon  of  April  2, 
1882,  was  reported  under  the  caption,  "The  Dawn"  when  White  pro- 
nounced the  message  as  "correct  doctrine."  In  this  Hewitt  had 
controverted  the  common  idea  of  conversion,  and  compared  the 
spiritual  growth  to  the  natural  growth  of  the  animal  and  vegetable 
kingdoms.  "Conversion  was  just  the  beginning  of  the  new  life. 
.  .  .  All  truth  .  .  .  must  be  received  by  the  individual  in 
freedom.  No  force  or  compulsion  must  be  used  to  compel  him  to 
receive  it  in  his  understanding  and  affections.  .  .  ."  26 

Three  years  later  a  review  of  the  revival  issue  called  attention  to 
two  in  progress  in  Wichita  proper,  and  one  in  West  Wichita,  all 
crowded.  According  to  the  conventional  language  on  such  occa- 
sions, many  souls  were  being  saved,  but — that  ubiquitous  but — "If 
these  revivals  are  of  any  spiritual  value  to  the  man  and  to  the  com- 
munity, we  will  see  the  effects  in  our  social  and  business  life."  Since 
the  revivals  had  been  in  progress  two  suicides  and  two  attempts  at 
murder  had  occurred.  Although  there  was  no  necessary  connection,, 
self-love  drove  to  crime  and  to  the  mourners'  bench.  The  fear  upon 
which  the  revival  thrived  was  the  same  as  the  fear  of  the  peniten- 
tiary. And  then  White  inquired  whether  schools  and  colleges  could 
teach  their  subject  by  emotion  and  fear? — "Next  to  the  character 

25.  Ibid.,  February  8,  1882.      Men  had  become  so  accustomed  to  pressure,  organized1 
to  persuade;  propaganda  had  become  so  prevalent  in  man's  thought;  and  principle  of  right 
and  wrong  so  hazy,  that  the  assumption  was  tacitly  made  that  all  that  was  ever  necessary, 
even  at  the  spiritual  level,  was  to  organize  and  apply  pressure  to  God,  and  he  would  yield 
as  group  conditioned  men  yield  under  the  "group  struggle"  principle  of  operations. 

26.  Ibid.,  April  5,    1882. 


214  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

of  the  truths  taught,  comes,  in  importance,  the  methods  of  teach- 
ing." Nearly  two  years  later,  and  shortly  before  leaving  his  editorial 
chair,  White  was  still  teaching  his  own  doctrine,  and  was  objecting 
to  teaching  religion  by  emotion:  "Religion  is  not  something  for  a 
man  to  get.  It  is  something  for  the  man  to  be.  It  is  a  life,  and 
not  a  mere  faith  or  belief.  .  .  ."  27 

SCIENCE  AND  TECHNOLOGY;  MAN,  FREEDOM,  AND  USE 

The  effect  upon  society  of  science  and  technology  through 
mechanical  powered  machines  had  been  a  matter  of  increasing 
concern  with  the  passing  of  the  19th  century.  Particularly  dis- 
turbed were  those  who  were  anxious  about  the  fate  of  human 
freedom.  Central  to  White's  philosophy  was  freedom — not  "Lib- 
erty, Equality,  and  Fraternity."  Two  very  different  philosophies. 
In  watching  railroad  consolidation,  the  growth  of  other  industrial 
monopolies,  the  concentration  of  capital  in  corporations,  the  arbi- 
trary conduct  of  organized  labor,  White  asserted  that: 
Every  new  invention,  ever[y]  fresh  discovery  of  science  seems  to  increase  the 
wealth  in  the  hands  of  the  few.  .  .  . 

Machinery  in  the  hands  of  selfish  capital,  is  not  only  not  emancipating, 
but  enslaving,  the  masses,  and  by  the  division,  subdivision  and  unlimited 
specialization  of  skilled  labor,  the  class  of  artisans  is  becoming  degraded  into 
mere  factory  hands,  hardly  one  of  whom  can  make  a  shoe,  a  coat,  a  piano 
or  an  engine.  The  number  is  constantly  decreasing,  of  those  who  can  take 
their  kit  of  tools  and  start  out  to  do  for  themselves.  In  the  first  place  they 
are  not  educated  as  artisans,  but  are  skilled  only  in  the  manufacture  of  parts, 
and  in  the  second  place  they  cannot  compete  against  capital.  They  are  as 
much  tied  down  to  the  factories  of  their  masters  as  the  serfs  of  Russia  were 
to  the  soil.  Every  incorporated  company  for  any  purpose,  is  a  blow  at  the 
individual  independence  of  the  man.28 

White  was  most  accurate  in  analysis  of  what  was  taking  place; 
the  passing  of  the  skilled  artisan  and  the  deprivation  of  the  worker 
of  even  the  opportunity  to  feel  pride  in  the  thing  he  made  and  the 
skill  with  which  he  wrought  a  completed  product.  With  this  loss 
of  pride  in  his  trade  and  in  himself  as  an  artisan,  the  worker  was 
without  incentive.  White  was  himself  an  artisan,  a  printer  by  the 
apprentice  route.  The  artisan's  trade  was  a  way  of  life  as  well 
as  employment  by  which  to  earn  a  living.  Although  White's  pri- 
mary concern  in  this  editorial  was  the  artisan,  small  business  and 
the  farmer  were  involved.  The  corporation  was  the  nemesis  of 
small  business.  The  farmer,  under  the  impact  of  the  horse-power 

27.  Daily  Beacon,  January  31,  1885;  November  15,  1888. 

28.  Weekly  Beacon,  June  29,  1881. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  215 

revolution  in  agriculture  and  the  mechanization  of  other  segments 
of  society,  was  experiencing  a  different  but  a  comparable  displace- 
ment. White  had  been  a  farmer  and  still  owned  a  farm,  and  was 
a  partner  in  a  newspaper  plant  faced  with  the  hazards  of  bigness. 
As  individual  enterprises,  owners  of  farms  and  small  businesses 
had  had  pride  in  their  personal  independence  and  accomplishment. 
But  all  three,  artisan,  farmer,  and  small  business  man,  found  them- 
selves threatened  or  deprived  of  their  traditional  position  and 
function  in  this  flux  induced  by  mechanization  of  society  and  had 
not  succeeded  in  a  new  orientation  and  adjustment.  As  were 
some  others,  White  was  analyzing  with  keen  perception  what  was 
taking  place,  but  without  finding  in  positive  terms  the  means  of 
adjustment  to  the  new  conditions  of  life  that  would  afford  incentive 
to  effort,  pride  in  work,  and  safeguards  to  freedom.  The  old  had 
slipped  away  without  the  new  being  created,  and  the  result  was 
frustration  and  blind  revolt.  And  the  end  was  not  yet.  Was  a 
reconciliation  possible,  not  of  freedom  to  mechanization,  but  of 
mechanization  to  freedom? 

The  subject  could  be  discussed  at  length  in  this  strictly  presentist 
context,  but  something  would  still  be  wanting.  Man's  primitive  past 
arises  yet  to  haunt  him.  Through  the  process  by  which  he  is  said 
to  have  been  civilized  from  a  state  of  savagery,  he  learned  the 
ideal  of  combining  his  contriving  brain  and  his  skillful  hand  in 
conceiving  an  idea  and  actualizing  it  out  of  raw  or  unformed  ma- 
terial. Aristotle  called  this  entelechy  —  potentiality  actualized. 
God  is  pure  Act.  Man,  the  microcosm,  expresses  his  innermost 
self  and  comes  nearest  to  his  realization  of  God  in  exercising  this 
freedom  to  convert  his  potentiality  into  Act.  Being  finite,  not  in- 
finite, he  falls  short  of  pure  Act,  but  his  ideal  is  not  satisfied  unless 
he  has  done  the  best  his  talents  and  circumstances  permit. 

Aristotle  defined  virtue  in  these  terms,  "if  everything  is  success- 
fully performed  when  it  it  performed  in  accordance  with  its  proper 
excellence,  it  follows  that  the  good  of  man  is  an  activity  of  soul 
in  accordance  with  virtue.  .  .  ."  The  Christian  mystics  had 
emphasized  this  practical  aspect  as  integral  also  with  the  complete 
life.  John  Tauler,  the  German  mystic,  has  expressed  this  ideal — 
to  make  shoes  so  as  "to  be  a  pattern  to  all/'  Dr.  Carl  Jung,  psychia- 
trist, insists  that  mankind  has  acquired  a  "collective  unconscious," 
but  whether  or  not  this  is  valid,  human  culture  has  developed  an 
archetype  of  cultural  behavior  that  is  more  deeply  embedded  in 
his  individuality  than  man  is  aware — as  economics,  as  ethics,  as 


216  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

aesthetics,  as  unity  of  personality,  and  as  unity  in  God.  Mechaniza- 
tion had  made  the  worker  "skilled  only  in  the  manufacture  of 
parts" — neither  his  life  nor  the  thing  made  was  an  expression 
of  completion,  self-realization. 

Referring  some  months  later  to  the  game  of  shinny,  White  titled 
an  editorial:  "Every  Fellow  Shinnies  On  His  Own  Side" — his  goal 
is  victory  for  himself:  "Self-love  is  the  deadly  virus  in  religion, 
in  politics,  in  society,  in  the  family  and  in  the  individual,"  and 
breeds  war,  not  peace.  He  then  paraphrased  Swedenborg:  "self- 
love  and  love  of  the  world  are  the  ruling  loves  of  the  hells;  they 
make  hell.  .  .  .  the  love  of  God  and  the  neighbor  are  the 
ruling  loves  of  the  heavens — they  make  heaven."  Likewise,  follow- 
ing Swedenborg,  knowledge  in  and  for  itself  is  not  virtue.  Its 
instruments  are  subject  to  use  for  either  good  or  for  evil: 
Every  discovery  of  science,  every  victory  over  the  silent  and  imponderable 
agencies  of  nature  only  place  new  instruments  of  torture  and  death  in  the  hands 
of  self-love.  Every  school,  college  and  seminary  of  learning,  every  advance  and 
development  of  the  intellect  of  the  age,  is  but  increasing  the  power  of  evil. 
Society  is  engaged  in  a  desperate  struggle  against  the  evils  that  infest  it,  and 
the  warfare  is  in  vain,  because  society  manufactures  them  faster  than  it  eradi- 
cates. .  .  . 

White  saw  the  fatal  error  inherent  in  this  system,  motivated  by  the 
evil  of  self-love,  embodied  in  the  penal  or  police  state  as  the  ex- 
ponent of  a  blind  faith  in  regeneration  of  man  by  the  enactment  of  a 
law  and  coercion  in  its  enforcement.  His  argument  was  that  the  in- 
tervention of  the  police  state  deprived  man  of  freedom  of  choice, 
thus  also  of  the  personal  responsibility  for  his  acts  that  is  essential  to 
ethical  conduct.  Incidentally,  the  statement  of  this  basic  ethical 
principle  occurred  at  least  as  far  back  in  time  as  Aristotle.  The  faith 
in  the  efficacy  of  a  law  in  the  hands  of  the  police  state  was  a  major 
delusion  of  the  late  19th  century: 

The  ingenuity  of  the  evil  forces  of  society  surpass  the  ingenuity  of  the  law 
makers,  and  no  law  can  be  made  that  self-love  cannot  drive  through  it  with  a 
coach  and  four.  And  yet  the  moral  and  religious  elements  of  society  have  be- 
come so  depraved  and  impotent  that,  for  every  form  of  evil,  internal  and  ex- 
ternal, they  seek  an  external  application  of  force. 

But  basic  to  White's  contention  was  the  insistence  that  the  origin 
of  evil  is  internal,  whether  corruption  in  office,  the  ruthless  exactions 
of  monopolies,  the  abuses  of  labor  unions,  the  liquor  traffic,  murder, 
sex  crimes,  or  theft.  "Penal  statutes  and  policemen"  applied  ex- 
ternally to  the  outward  manifestations  of  evil  are  worse  than  futile. 
They  aggravate  the  evil  by  requiring  more  statutes  and  policemen, 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  217 

an  endless  cumulative  spiral.  Evil,  being  internal,  requires  an  in- 
ternal remedy,  "The  Golden  Rule  of  God,"  and,  "The  remedy  will 
have  to  be  worked  out  through  the  slow  procession  of  the  centuries. 
...  In  the  meantime  there  will  be  revolution  in  the  religious, 
civil  and  social  ethics  of  to-day."  29 

The  ice  and  snow  storm  of  February  21,  1882,  snapped  off  tele- 
phone poles,  snarled  the  wires,  and  disrupted  communications. 
Telephone  service  was  quite  new,  but  already  it  was  a  necessity. 
The  storm  was  more  than  local,  paralyzing  New  York  City's  com- 
munications and  causing  losses  or  even  disaster  over  a  large  part  of 
the  world  already  dependent  upon  machines: 

This  slight  interruption  showed  us  how  convenient  and  necessary  this  latest 
scientific  appliance  has  become.  Science  is  ameliorating  the  condition  of  the 
people,  facilitating  exchanges,  increasing  the  supplies,  multiplying  our  pro- 
ductive facilities,  and  in  many  ways,  revolutionizing  the  industries  and  thought 
of  the  world,  and  while  we  seem  to  be  growing  more  independent,  richer  and 
more  prosperous,  yet  we  are  becoming  more  dependent  upon  these  external 
mechanical  appliances.  If  they  work  well  it  is  all  right.  If  they  work  badly,  it's 
all  wrong. 

White  questioned  whether  the  individual  was  "deriving  substan- 
tial benefit"  from  the  machinery  and  labor  saving  devices.  Although 
"in  the  aggregate  we  seem  to  be  growing  stronger,  it  is  a  growing  at 
the  expense  of  the  individual  and  the  growth  is  only  seeming.  If  all 
.  .  .  labor  .  .  .  could  be  performed  by  machinery,  would 
the  world  be  strong  or  weak?"  There  would  be  production,  but  no 
one  with  the  means  to  buy.  If  supply  doubles  and  wants  increase 
at  the  same  ratio  is  a  man  any  richer?  If  a  machine  makes  possible 
the  discharge  of  75  percent  of  the  workers  and  no  one  else  is  in  a 
position  to  employ  them,  "has  it  added  anything  to  the  sum  of  human 
happiness?"  Labor  saving  machines  require  long  readjustment  pe- 
riods: 

In  every  new  discovery  and  application  of  mechanical  energy,  there  is  loss 
and  destruction  to  some  vested  interest,  and  adaptation  to  the  changed  condi- 
tion is  accomplished  with  loss,  distress  and  sore  suffering.  Substitution  of  one 
thing  requires  the  death  of  the  other  thing,  and  what  is  one  man's  gain  is  an- 
other man's  loss.  The  human  family  seems  to  be  preying  on  itself,  as  well  as  on 
all  below  it.  Is  this  its  normal  condition?  ...  If  the  genius  of  one  man 
discovers  a  new  and  useful  application  of  the  forces  of  nature,  he  has  to  seek 
the  protection  of  the  law  against  those  who  would  rob  him  of  the  reward  and 
the  profits  of  his  discovery,  and  he  in  turn  becomes  a  robber  in  levying  an  ex- 
cessive royalty  on  all  the  public. 

29.  Ibid.,  December  7,  1881,  supplementing  especially  the  preceding  citation.  The 
major  arguments  about  the  interrelations  among  the  three  types  of  institutions,  church 
school,  and  state — are  too  numerous  to  make  any  complete  citation  practicable. 


218  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

In  every  invention  of  machines,  there  is  a  surrender  of  individual  power  and 
independence  to  the  machine.  If  a  man  owns  a  horse,  he  surrenders  a  part  of 
his  vitality  to  the  horse,  and  finally  the  horse  becomes  a  necessity.  .  .  .  The 
question  is  how  long  can  we  stand  the  surrender  of  vital  force  to  machinery? 
Isn't  our  servant,  science,  becoming  our  master? 

The  world  rides  to-day,  whereas  yesterday  it  walked,  and  its  "calves"  are 
dwindling  in  size  and  strength,  and  if  tomorrow  it  was  deprived  of  its  vehicles 
it  couldn't  walk  because  it  has  no  "calves." 

There  is  a  quick  adaptation  to  the  luxury  of  scientific  supports,  to  mechanical 
aids  and  whatever  strength  the  machine  gets  the  body  loses.  The  man  and  the 
machine  are  strong  combined,  but  divide  them  by  natural  or  artificial  causes 
and  both  are  impotent.30 

In  all  this  apparently  pessimistic  analysis  of  science,  invention,  and 
machines,  White  wrote  in  Swedenborgian  perspective.  Conspicu- 
ously applicable  to  the  problem  in  hand  was  the  doctrine  of  uses. 
Knowledges,  sciences,  learning,  skills, — by  whatever  name  they  were 
instruments  which  man  in  freedom  might  use  for  good  or  for  evil. 
Pointedly,  and  with  a  certain  partisan  zest,  sharpened  by  many  en- 
counters, White  took  the  Topeka  Commonwealth  to  task  on  the  sub- 
ject of  science  in  the  schools — "Tell  us,  'What  For?"  The  Common- 
wealth had  said  that:  "it  cannot  be  considered  true  that  the  world 
was  made  for  man,  but  it  is  certainly  true  that  if  there  exists  a  science 
that  cannot  be  shown  to  be  useful  to  man,  that  science  is  unworthy 
of  human  study."  White  asked  two  questions.  First,  if  the  world 
was  not  made  for  man,  "what  was  it  made  for?"  Second,  what  is 
use?  The  second  proposition: 

strikes  us  as  supremely  nonsensical.  "Science"  is  a  comprehensive  term.  It 
means,  to  know.  Knowledge  is  the  fundamental  basis  or  foundation  for  all  the 
rational,  moral  and  spiritual  faculties,  without  which  the  latter  could  not  cohere 
or  even  exist,  not  even  in  the  divine  mind.  All  that  a  man  knows  relates  to  him- 
self; all  that  he  is  capable  of  knowing,  and  we  know  of  no  limit  to  his  capacity, 
relates  to  him.  The  very  knowledge  of  himself  depends  upon  his  knowledge  of 
his  environments,  and  the  conception  of  the  existence  of  a  science  that  has  no 
use  is  impossible  or  unthinkable.  Even  though  such  a  science  existed  and  man 
were  conscious  of  the  fact,  the  knowledge  of  the  fact  would  broaden  the  man's 
intellectual  vision  and  therefore  the  nonuseful  science  would  have  its  use.  The 
writer  evidently  has  a  narrow  and  sensuous  conception  of  the  "useful" — it,  to 
him,  means  bread  and  butter.31 

The  theme  of  "Cure  vs  Quackery"  afforded  White  the  opportunity 
to  castigate  comparatively  some  "sacred  cows";  the  medical  pro- 
fession, the  church,  and  the  law.  His  contention  was  that  a  remedy 
always  aggravates  the  disease: 

30.  Ibid.,  February  22,  1882. 

31.  Ibid.,  February  6,  1884.     Among  other  articles  touching  on  the  general  theme  was 
one  in  the  Daily  Beacon,  May  5,  1885,  commenting  that  instead  of  swords  being  beaten 
into  plowshares,   the  reverse  was  taking  place  on   a   grand   scale.     Another   discussed  the 
Mason  cotton  picker,  which  was  to  be  placed  on  the  market. — Ibid.,  June  26,  1885. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  219 

The  remedy  is  not  a  cure,  it  is  the  effect  of  the  disease.  If  there  were  no 
disease  there  would  be  no  remedy.  .  .  .  The  quacks  of  the  physical 
sphere  are  called  doctors:  the  quacks  of  the  social  sphere  are  called  lawyers 
and  statesmen. 

The  so-called  church  is  the  prolific  mother  of  quackery.  Its  scheme  of 
salvation — the  vicarious  atonement,  and  all  the  correlatives,  and  the  conse- 
quential dogmatics  flowing  from  it,  is  a  scheme  of  quackery.  .  .  .  It  is 
to  save  a  man  from  the  penalties  of  his  sins.  Just  as  the  purgative  and  the 
emetic  are  used  to  save  a  man  from  the  penalties  of  his  violation  of  physical 
laws.  .  .  .  Some  medical  and  legal  doses  are  taken  to  relieve  a  pain, 
others  are  taken  to  prevent  pain,  but  neither  relate  to  the  causes,  nor  remove 
them.  The  spiritual  quack  dose  is  not  to  remove  the  cause  in  character,  but 
to  cheat  the  cause  of  its  effects. 

One  example  of  attacking  the  cause  rather  than  providing  reme- 
dies was  cited  in  the  case  of  New  Orleans.  Doctors  had  sought 
specifics  for  cholera  and  yellow  fever,  but  without  effect.  Ben 
Butler  solved  the  problem  by  installing  sanitary  facilities.  Also,  if 
a  specific  was  found  for  dyspepsia,  a  new  remedy  would  immedi- 
ately become  necessary  to  save  the  victim  from  the  effects  of  glut- 
tony. Again,  if  a  specific  for  syphilis  were  found,  "the  remedy 
would  add  intensity  to  lust.  .  .  /' 

White  insisted  upon  giving  attention  to  cause,  rather  than  to 
effect: 

If  it  were  not  for  the  discovery  and  obedience  to  the  laws  of  health  our 
multiplying  remedies  would  depopulate  the  earth.  The  laws  of  hygiene  are 
waging  a  war  with  diseases  and  their  specifics.  The  enlightened  members  of 
the  medical  profession,  those  who  love  their  neighbor  better  than  they  do 
their  fees,  are  beginning  to  see  the  truth.  .  .  . 

Likewise,  White  declared:  "The  penal  law  system  of  remedies  is 
unmitigated  quackery ,"  and  instead  the  statesmen  should  discover 
the  principles  of  "political  and  social  hygiene."  And  then,  bringing 
all  three  types  of  quacks  into  one  generalization: 

We  close  by  repeating  that  the  church,  of  all  quacks,  is  the  most  dangerous 
and  deadly.  Its  very  gods  are  quacks,  that  provide  such  a  miserable  and 
God-condemned  scheme  of  patent  medicine  salvation.  The  drench  bottle  in 
medicine,  law  and  gospels  is  filled  with  a  deadlier  poison  than  ever  chemist 
discovered.32 

A  year  and  a  half  later,  and  from  his  theological  premises,  White 
again  challenged  the  medical  doctors  on  the  ground  that  they  mis- 
conceived the  nature  of  their  profession:  they  should  approach 
it  as  the  science  of  health,  not  the  science  of  medicine;  they  mis- 
took causes  and  effects,  and  consequently,  remedies.  In  1885  he 

32.    Weekly  Beacon,  December  26,  1883. 


220  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

was  irritated  by  Louisa  Alcott's  article  in  the  Woman's  Journal,  in 
which  she  declared  that  mind  cure  was  a  failure: 
As  the  genesis  of  all  diseases  is  in  the  spiritual  (the  moral  and  mental)  world, 
it  seems  to  us  a  significant,  if  not  hopeful,  sign  to  see  any  effort,  however 
empirical  and  tentative,  directed  in  what  we  think  is  surely  the  right  direction. 
Getting  down  to  first  principles,  and  viewing  the  subject  philosophically, 
we  do  not  hesitate  to  think  and  say  that  the  body  has  no  disease  of  its  own. 
All  diseases  are  primarily  and  essentially,  in  their  generative  or  first  principles, 
mental  or  moral,  or  mental  and  moral,  and  the  body  is  only  the  sphere  of 
their  manifestations  and  ultimations.  .  .  . 

Of  necessity,  he  reasoned,  causes  must  "be  found  in  the  sphere 
of  causes — the  soul — the  mind — rather  than  in  the  body,  the  sphere 
of  effects.  The  soul  is  the  sphere  of  the  active  principle,  the  body 
of  the  reactive/'  To  answer  objections  that  his  views  did  not  ac- 
count for  hereditary  diseases,  or  predisposition  to  disease,  he  con- 
ceded that  point  "if  the  principle  was  confined  to  the  life  of  one 
man.  .  .  .  But  "heredity  is  not  a  material  law;  it  is  a  law  of 
life — a  spiritual  law,  belonging  primarily  to  the  soul  and  made 
manifest  in  the  body." 

The  mode  of  thought  to  which  White  was  committed  was  so 
different  to  that  which  prevailed  that  he  found  explanations  neces- 
sary that  made  his  arguments  appear  more  involved  than  they 
might  otherwise  have  been.  Thus,  at  this  point,  in  discussing  his 
theory  of  hereditary  disease,  he  was  diverted  into  an  explanation 
of  natural  law:  "In  fact,  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  natural  law. 
Nature  has  no  laws.  Nature  is  a  subject  and  not  a  law  maker. 
Law  has  nature  for  its  sphere  of  manifestation  and  operation,  and 
law  creates  nature." 

In  this  context,  then,  the  cause  of  nature  is  spiritual  law,  and 
the  cause  of  disease  is  spiritual.  The  cure  of  disease,  therefore,  is 
spiritual.  On  the  negative  side:  "The  world,  physically,  is  never 
to  be  saved  by  medicine."  Historically,  drugs  administered  to 
cure  disease,  have  done  great  harm  in  doing  the  opposite.  "The 
doctor,  as  a  mere  patcher  up  of  broken  constitutions,  as  the  stim- 
ulator and  galvanizer  of  decrepit  frames,  is  of  no  permanent  value 
to  the  world."  The  man  with  a  cure-all  remedy  is  a  quack. 

On  the  positive  side,  White  pointed  out  that: 

So  far  as  medical  science  sets  itself  to  the  discovery  of  the  laws  which  control 
health,  so  far  has  it  been,  and  so  far  will  it  become,  a  useful  science,  and  as 
it  discovers  true  law  the  drug  and  the  patent  medicine  will  disappear.  .  .  . 

and  renaming  it  the  science  of  health,  it 

is  still  in  the  beginning  of  the  inductive  period.  It  has  very  closely  explored 
the  body.  If  it  stops  there  it  stops  almost  at  the  beginning.  Above,  within, 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  221 

and  anterior  to  the  body,  is  the  real  man,  where  the  productive  cause,  the 
spiritual  germs,  are  to  be  found;  and  the  permanent  cure  is  to  be  reached 
in  the  mind,  and  thence  in  the  body. 

The  divine  physician  did  not  administer  a  pill.  He  gave  truth,  and  it  was 
by  the  truth  he  gave  that  he  promised  to  save  the  world  morally,  mentally, 
physically.  .  .  ,33 

RESTATEMENT  OF  WHITE'S  THOUGHT  AS  A 
SOCIAL  PHILOSOPHER 

Thus  far  White's  philosophical  and  theological  views  have  been 
discussed  in  the  setting  in  which  he  stated  them,  and  as  applica- 
tions to  particular  issues.  If  the  readers  of  the  Beacon  articulated 
them  into  a  system,  each  one  must  do  it  for  himself.  The  readers 
of  this  study  have  some  advantage  perhaps  over  the  Beacons  sub- 
scribers in  so  far  as  a  certain  selection  and  classification  has  been 
applied  for  purposes  of  a  more  orderly  presentation  and  continuity. 
White  wrote  several  extended  theological  editorials,  but  none  of 
them  singly  or  together  undertook  a  formulation  of  systematic 
theology.  Although  hazardous,  a  brief  exposition  of  his  philosophy 
and  theology  and  its  implications  for  the  immediate  social  scene 
seems  now  to  be  in  order.  Because  White  was  a  newspaper  editor, 
and  supposedly  the  major  spokesman  for  the  Democratic  party  in 
southwestern  Kansas,  and  the  time  was  the  late  19th  century,  his 
Swedenborgian  inheritance  necessarily  had  undergone  a  substan- 
tial modification.  Certainly,  it  became  more  realistic  when  applied 
to  southwestern  Kansas  than  the  original,  however  insistent  Sweden- 
borg  had  been  in  identifying  religion  and  life. 

Although  the  starting  point  of  White's  theology  must  necessarily 
be  God  as  creator,  he  was  more  intimately  concerned  with  man, 
the  created.  The  Wichita  of  1870-1887  was  in  need  of  such  con- 
cern.34 There  was  more  truth  than  exaggeration  in  his  confession 
after  the  quarrel  with  Preacher  Kelly,  "If  we  were  a  Christian,  we 
would  be  awful  lonesome."  Yet,  he  still  insisted,  as  the  central 
fact  of  theology,  that  man  was  created  in  freedom — freedom  to 
choose  good  or  evil.  Events  do  not  happen  by  mere  chance,  but 
are  effects  of  causes,  yet  a  man  can  be  held  ethically  responsible 
for  his  conduct  only  on  the  assumption  of  freedom  of  the  will. 
Aristotle  had  stated  the  principle,  but  had  not  solved  the  conflict 
of  cause-effect  order  and  freedom  of  choice.  Philosophers  and 

33.  Daily  Beacon,  May  1,  1885. 

34.  The  subject  of  White's  political  philosophy;  the  role  of  government  separated  from 
church  and  education,  both  in  theory  and  in  practice  in  Kansas,  1876-1887,  requires  a  fuller 
treatment  than  is  possible  here.     This  section,  with  but  few  specific  citations,  undertakes  only 
to  restate  briefly  what  has  already  been  written,  and  to  survey  in  very  general  terms    as  one 
whole,  an  outline  of  what  must  yet  be  done. 


222  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

theologians  had  failed  to  solve  the  dilemma  conclusively,  and  St. 
Augustine  and  John  Calvin  in  particular,  had  added  new  confusion 
by  the  doctrine  of  predestination. 

The  Swedenborg- White  doctrine  of  the  origin  of  evil  did  not 
recognize  that  God  could  be  held  responsible  as  creator,  and  re- 
pudiated a  personal  devil.  The  origin  of  evil  was  self-love;  to  do 
evil  is  sin.  In  freedom,  man  had  the  right  to  choose  evil,  but  in 
doing  so  he  alienated  himself  from  God.  The  emphasis  is  upon  the 
word  himself;  he  alone  is  responsible  for  his  condition — God  did 
not  punish;  God  is  love. 

In  view  of  the  fact  that  man  has  withdrawn  himself  from  the  love 
of  the  Lord,  can  be  he  convinced  of  his  error,  return,  and  be  recon- 
ciled? The  plan  of  salvation  offered  that  opportunity  by  the  Atone- 
ment, "At-one-ment,"  to  all  who  would  repent  and  become  willing  to 
return  to  the  love  of  God  and  of  the  neighbor  by  loving  and  doing 
good.  The  path  of  regeneration  was  not  a  sudden  endowment  of 
perfection  as  a  free  gift,  but  is  a  way  of  life  through  self-discipline, 
by  the  help  and  love  of  the  Lord.  Self-discipline  grows  through 
the  exercise  of  the  will  and  understanding  by  uses.  Thus  man  is 
saved  from  sin — from  sinning,  or  committing  sin — not  from  the  pen- 
alties therefor,  but  only  if  he  continues  through  free  choice  to  pursue 
his  life  of  regeneration.  Any  form  of  compulsion  operates  against 
the  will  and  freedom  of  choice  and  cannot  effect  regeneration.  The 
doctrine  of  salvation  by  faith,  or  by  grace,  or  merits  of  others,  in  a 
different  manner,  but  as  effectively,  would  deprive  the  man  of  his 
freedom  of  choice,  self-responsibility,  through  which  alone  lies  the 
path  of  regeneration.  To  do  evil  is  sin,  and  under  the  cause-effect 
principle,  sin  has  consequences,  penalties.  He  is  the  cause  of  his 
own  punishment.  According  to  order,  effects,  penalties,  cannot  be 
escaped,  shifted,  or  remitted. 

White  emphasized  monotheism  for  much  the  same  reason  that 
ES  did,  but  with  White  the  peculiar  late  19th  century  emphasis  on 
the  Trinity  lent  it  a  special  coloring  that  was  not  present  in  the  18th 
century.  The  "higher  criticism"  and  the  challenge  of  evolutionary 
science  placed  the  orthodox  version  derived  from  the  Council  of 
Nicaea  under  added  strain,  even  within  the  ranks  of  orthodox  de- 
nominationalism.  The  Thomas  heresy  trial  was  only  an  indicator 
that  ideas  similar  to  the  New  Church  interpretation  had  permeated 
the  Trinitarian  churches.  As  White  lost  no  opportunity  to  point  out, 
the  abandonment  of  the  Trinity  of  Persons  doctrine  would  change 
the  whole  theology  of  the  Christian  plan  of  salvation. 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  223 

Monotheism  held  other  significances  which  were  more  conspic- 
uous in  White's  writing  as  local  editor  than  in  Swedenborg's  books. 
The  macrocosm-microcosm  analogy  was  emphasized  in  man  as  the 
image  of  God;  complete  within  the  concepts  of  the  finite  as  He  was 
complete.  Life  is  religion  and  religion  is  life,  was  not  a  mere  aphor- 
ism to  be  repeated  on  convenient  occasions  just  for  effect.  The 
monotheism  of  God,  by  analogy,  meant  the  wholeness  of  man  in  his 
daily  life  at  Wichita.  Monogamy  and  the  paternal  unity  of  the  fam- 
ily as  microcosm  were,  for  him,  derivatives  of  monotheism.  The 
family  is  the  minimum  social  unit  in  the  divine  plan.  Philosophic 
love — a  disinterested  love,  without  self  interest — is  the  ruling  prin- 
ciple in  the  universe;  love  of  God  for  man,  parent  for  child,  man  for 
the  neighbor.  In  living  according  to  this  principle  of  disinterested 
love,  man  exercises  self-restraint — he  is  self-governing. 

The  state,  whatever  its  form,  is  an  artificial  instrument  formed  by 
men.  The  occasion  for  the  state  is  man's  sinfulness.  Out  of  self- 
love  he  encroaches  upon  his  neighbor  and  his  neighbor's  property. 
If  only  man  would  return  voluntarily  to  the  love  of  the  Lord  all  oc- 
casion for  the  state  would  disappear.  But  a  man  cannot  be  com- 
pelled; no  act  committed  under  duress,  or  from  an  appeal  to  self- 
love  ( advantage  or  reward )  can  be  a  moral  act.  The  state  is  to  be 
tolerated  only  to  the  extent  to  which  it  is  necessary.  But  what  is  the 
nature  of  the  necessity?  Only  such  functions  are  necessary  or  to  be 
tolerated  as  protect  or  extend  man's  freedom  of  individual  decision 
and  action,  and  thereby  strengthen  his  exercise  of  self -responsibility 
and  self-discipline,  and  self-government.  Although  not  stated  in  the 
form  of  the  Swedenborgian  doctrine  of  equilibrium,  the  role  of  gov- 
ernment appeared  to  serve  only  as  the  instrument  by  which  social 
equilibrium  might  be  maintained,  that  man  might  be  free  to  exercise 
his  true  freedom  and  responsible  choice  of  action. 

Any  free  gift,  regardless  of  source  is  a  detriment  to  the  man,  what 
White  branded  as  the  pauper  principle,  whether  applied  to  salvation 
in  what  is  conventionally  called  theology,  excessive  parental  solici- 
tude for  the  child,  or  at  the  hands  of  government,  poor  relief,  free 
medicine,  free  public  schools,  free  libraries,  free  passes  on  railroads 
for  clergy,  editors,  politicians,  or  public  officials — even  free  Sweden- 
borgian lectures,  as  in  1877;  "The  lecture  being  free  a  large  number 
felt  under  no  obligations  to  attend,  and  so  the  audience  was  small."35 
Such  applications  of  the  doctrine  of  free  gifts  (without  price)  may 
appear,  under  superficial  examination  as  frustrating,  even  ridiculous. 
But,  at  any  rate,  they  call  attention  to  the  logical  inconsistencies  in 

35.    Weekly  Beacon,  March  21,  1877. 


224  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

prevailing  human  institutions,  which  is  embarrassing,  even  irritating, 
because  they  expose  the  contradictory  rationalizations  by  which  ex- 
isting institutions  and  practices  are  justified.  They  give  a  certain 
point  to  the  cynical  doctrine,  conspicuously  held  in  modern  society, 
that  virtue  lies  in  the  action  itself,  and  justification  of  the  accom- 
plished fact  is  only  incidental. 

Within  the  overall  framework  of  this  Swedenborgian-White  phil- 
osophy and  theology,  the  role  of  government  is  to  protect  persons 
and  property  but  not  to  educate  or  reform  the  man.  When  the  gov- 
ernment intervenes  to  protect,  it  does  so  solely  for  the  maintenance 
of  public  order  and  peace,  not  on  the  grounds  of  morals — morals  are 
not  a  concern  of  police  power.  The  punishment  inflicted  is  for 
breech  of  peace,  not  to  reform  the  offender's  morals.  Whenever 
government  goes  beyond  its  legitimate  police  powers,  it  makes  a 
political  issue  of  any  and  all  questions  that  come  up  for  action  by  the 
legislature.  Thereby  they  become  a  part  of  the  policy  of  the  state. 
Nevertheless,  White  denied  that  popular  demand  for  such  action 
legitimized  the  extension  of  the  penal  power  into  such  areas.  Man 
cannot  dispossess  himself  of  a  natural  right.  When  the  liquor  ques- 
tion came  up  in  form  of  the  prohibitory  amendment  and  subsequent 
enforcement  legislation,  White  opposed  such  assumption  of  state 
power  on  the  basis  of  principle.  Mistakenly,  the  political  opponents 
of  liquor  restriction  and  other  sumptuary  legislation,  who  acted  upon 
traditional  grounds,  hailed  him  as  a  hero.  They  were  due  for  a 
shock.  As  a  Democratic  party  editor,  he  was  expected  to  justify, 
from  the  traditional  point  of  view,  the  party  stand  against  prohibi- 
tion. 

The  logical  and  consistent  application  of  White's  theory  of  gov- 
ernment, however,  did  not  limit  his  opposition  to  governmental  in- 
tervention to  that  one  area.  As  government  had  no  jurisdiction 
over  morals,  he  opposed  that  aspect  of  Indian  and  Morman  policy, 
and  foreign  policy,  corrupt  practices  acts,  public  schools,  public 
libraries,  public  parks,  regulation  of  railroads,  monopolies,  banking 
practices,  and  labor  legislation.  He  denounced  the  railroad  regula- 
tion act  passed  by  the  legislature  in  1883,  insisting  that  it  would 
fail  and  its  failure  to  reform  men  would  lead  to  a  demand,  and 
the  legislature  would  yield  to  the  demand,  for  amendatory  laws, 
and  that  cycle  would  go  on  indefinitely  just  as  had  occurred  in 
connection  with  prohibition  of  the  liquor  traffic  by  passing  a  law. 

As  an  individualist,  White  was  a  firm  believer  in  popular  gov- 
ernment, even  though  he  astonished  his  community  by  certain 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  225 

aspects  of  his  theory.  The  individual  possesses  absolute  rights  de- 
rived from  his  spiritual  origin.  Society  being  an  artificial  body  is 
entitled  only  to  relative  rights.  Participation  in  the  government 
of  society,  therefore,  is  not  a  right — society  can  not  confer  rights, 
something  that  it  does  not  itself  possess.  Society  confers  duties 
upon  individuals.  Not  only  is  office  holding  a  duty,  but  in  the 
same  sense,  voting  is  a  duty  conferable  only  upon  the  individual, 
not  upon  classes,  races,  or  sexes  as  such.  Voting  is  neither  a  right 
nor  a  privilege.  White's  inability  to  become  a  partisan  was  re- 
vealed conspicuously  and  disconcertingly  by  his  insistence  that 
permanent  political  parties  should  not  be  permitted  to  exist.  "After 
every  election  electors  should  resolve  themselves  into  parties  of 
one  man,  who  should  think  and  act  for  himself."  After  each  elec- 
tion— and  he  was  writing  about  political  parties,  plural,  not  about 
the  Republican  party — their  "corrupt  machinery  should  go  into  the 
hands  of  a  receiver,  and  .  .  .  [those]  who  fatten  on  party  cor- 
ruption should  be  driven  out  into  the  wilderness  to  work  or 
starve."  36 

In  view  of  his  political  theory,  the  events  of  his  generation  were 
peculiarly  distressing  as  they  had  to  do  with  government.  The 
first  responsibility  of  the  individual  was  for  self-government;  to 
overcome  his  self-love;  to  love  the  neighbor  and  the  Lord,  and  do 
good.  The  first  failure  of  government  was  with  the  man  himself. 
All  other  failures  in  government  followed  in  sequence,  because 
if  each  man  could  succeed  in  governing  himself,  no  other  govern- 
ment was  needed.  Even  the  minimum  protective  functions  of 
government  resulted  from  failure  at  this  initial  point — the  man. 
Consequently,  all  reforms  must  begin  at  this  point — moral  regenera- 
tion of  the  man. 

But  the  trend  toward  the  expansion  of  the  scope  of  political 
power,  and  toward  centralization  was  conspicuous  and  growing 
under  late  19th  century  conditions.  Man's  failure  at  personal  self- 
government  had  been  used  as  an  excuse  for  expansion  of  the  scope 
of  political  government;  local  government  failing  called  upon  county 
government,  and  county  government  called  upon  state  government, 
and  state  called  upon  the  national  government — centralization  by 
chain  reaction.  As  mechanization  of  society  encouraged  centraliza- 
tion of  economic  power,  so  the  cumulative  effect  of  failure  of  each 
man  to  govern  himself  as  an  individual,  and  of  failure  of  govern- 

36.    Ibid.,  July  13,  1881. 

15—8804 


226  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

ment  at  the  lower  levels  geographically,  tended  to  centralize  all 
power  at  Washington.  In  consequence,  the  more  remote  the  seat 
of  governmental  power  from  its  theoretical  source,  the  individual 
man,  the  less  power  the  man  possessed  to  control  it,  and  the  more 
irresponsible  and  arbitrary  the  exercise  of  that  power. 

In  1887,  when  White  abandoned  the  editorial  chair  in  the  Beacon 
office,  the  climax  of  this  phase  of  the  process  was  being  completed 
in  the  enactment  of  the  Interstate  Commerce  Act.  Prior  to  about 
1887  the  question  had  been,  will  the  federal  government  enter  the 
broad  field  of  economic,  social,  and  moral  regulation?  That  ques- 
tion was  answered  in  the  affirmative  by  the  Interstate  Commerce 
Act  and  assorted  legislation;  big  business,  food  and  drugs,  immi- 
gration restriction  on  the  ground  of  morals  and  dangerous  political 
theories,  contagious  and  infectious  diseases,  polygamy,  obscene 
literature,  etc. 

The  role  of  the  church  is  to  teach  spiritual  and  moral  truth.  The 
extent  of  the  demand,  therefore,  for  the  government  to  act  in  the 
moral  department  was  an  index  of  the  failure  of  the  spiritual  and 
educational  forces  to  function  effectively.  When  ministers  and 
churches  entered  politics  by  asking  a  legislature  to  enact  legislation 
on  public  morals,  or  to  enforce  such  legislation  when  passed,  to 
that  extent  there  was  no  longer  a  separation  of  church  and  state. 

The  role  of  the  schools  also  was  to  teach  knowledge  and  morals. 
The  church  taught  all  the  people,  the  schools  traditionally  taught 
the  children.  Education  was  a  responsibility  of  parents — the  fam- 
ily— not  of  the  public  generally.  White  found  himself  in  deeper 
trouble  over  his  opposition  to  the  free  public  schools  than  most  any 
other  of  his  unpopular  policies.  One  ground  for  his  opposition  to 
the  pauper  free  public  schools  was  the  argument  that  the  govern- 
ment had  no  right  to  tax  the  property  of  one  man  for  the  benefit  of 
another.  Recipients  of  free  education  were  taught  that  they  had  a 
right  to  something  for  nothing,  both  free  without  price  and  a  free- 
dom without  responsibility.  If  free  education  was  justified,  then 
he  extended  the  principle  logically  to  the  bitter  end;  why  not  free 
clothes,  food;  or  even  why  not  freedom  from  work?  White  insisted 
that  the  individual,  not  property,  should  be  held  responsible.  Free- 
dom meant  the  right  to  be  ignorant,  just  as  it  meant  the  right  to  get 
drunk.  So  long  as  a  man  did  not  disturb  the  public  peace  and  order, 
this  theory  denied  the  right  of  government  to  intervene. 

Among  White's  arguments  against  the  public  schools  was  their 
failure  at  moral  education — this  charge  was  leveled  at  both  major 


WILLIAM  SUTTON  WHITE,  PUBLICIST  227 

educative  forces  in  society,  the  church  and  the  schools.  He  insisted 
that  the  Kansas  penitentiary  population  has  "a  higher  average  of  wit, 
shrewdness,  cleverness,  sharpness  and  intelligence  .  .  .  than 
can  be  found  in  any  other  section  of  the  state,  if  you  gather  up  a 
crowd  promiscuously/'  Without  moral  responsibility,  White 
warned  that  the  educated  were  the  state's  most  dangerous  classes.37 

White  vigorously  warned  against  the  "itching  for  more  power"  by 
the  state  teachers'  association,  their  lobbying  for  appropriation  of 
other  people's  money,  and  for  a  situation  where  the  parents  had 
less  power  over  their  own  children's  education  than  over  the  elec- 
tion of  the  President:  "The  parents — the  community — are  now 
nearly  powerless  in  the  clutches  of  this  police  system/'38  The 
Massachusetts  and  the  New  England  free  public  school  system  had 
been  held  up  as  models  for  the  other  states,  yet,  as  White  pointed 
out,  those  states  led  the  country  in  divorces  and  courts  for  punish- 
ment of  law  breakers.39  Edmunds,  the  author  of  the  Anti-Polygamy 
act  of  1882,  was  from  New  England,  where  polygamy  was  practiced 
in  the  form  of  multiple  wives  in  succession,  rather  than  simultane- 
ously, and  without  safeguarding  the  children  of  the  divorce  type  of 
polygamy. 

Libraries  as  well  as  schools  and  churches,  White  insisted,  should 
be  supported  by  private  associations  of  their  patrons.  Wichita  Li- 
brary Association  operated  from  February,  1876-  late  1885,  before 
it  was  taken  over  by  the  city — "pauperized."  The  same  principle, 
private  association,  applied  to  music,  literature,  and  art.  White 
played  the  violin — according  to  his  own  testimony,  very  badly. 
Furthermore,  White  advocated  fighting  the  saloon,  gambling  insti- 
tutions, etc.,  by  providing,  on  principles  similar  to  support  of 
churches,  schools,  and  libraries,  places  of  entertainment  and  recre- 
ation— something  positive,  not  negative.  Freedom  of  the  mind  and 
of  the  soul  ( religion )  White  insisted,  could  not  be  a  reality  without 
complete  separation  of  the  educative  forces,  all  of  them,  from  the 
state.  White  made  no  concessions — to  admit  the  right  of  the  state 
in  any  area  of  religion,  morals,  or  education,  meant  to  place  in  the 
power  of  the  state  the  dictation  of  what  constitutes  religion,  morals, 
or  education,  and  the  manner  in  which  they  are  taught;  self-per- 
petuation being  the  core  of  motive:  "The  true  church  is  the  still, 

37.  Ibid.,  March  12,  November  26,  1884. 

38.  DaUy  Beacon,  January  4,  1886. 

39.  Weekly  Beacon,  March  12,  1884. 


228  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

small,  pleading  voice,  that  awaits  the  invitation  to  enter.     The 
police  state  is  the  devil  that  will  enter  in  at  all  hazards."  *° 

In  conclusion,  regardless  of  the  validity  of  his  theology,  there 
was  no  question  about  the  fact  that  White's  religion  did  have  rela- 
tion to  life,  and  his  life  was  a  virile  expression  of  his  religion.  To 
review  his  journalistic  career  is  to  be  compelled  to  re-examine  the 
whole  of  society,  its  ideals  and  procedures,  in  fresh  perspectives. 

40.  A  selection  from  extended  editorials  illustrative  of  the  major  propositions  in  the 
final  summary  section:  Weekly  Beacon,  July  6,  August  10,  1881;  May  3,  August  9,  No- 
vember 8,  29,  1882;  Daily  Beacon,  December  18,  1884;  October  16,  1885. 


Recent  Additions  to  the  Library 

Compiled  by  ALBERTA  PANTLE,  Librarian 

IN  ORDER  that  members  of  the  Kansas  State  Historical  Society 
and  others  interested  in  historical  study  may  know  the  class  of 
books  the  Society's  library  is  receiving,  a  list  is  printed  annually  of 
the  books  accessioned  in  its  specialized  fields. 

These  books  come  from  three  sources,  purchase,  gift,  and  ex- 
change, and  fall  into  the  following  classes:  Books  by  Kansans  and 
about  Kansas;  books  on  American  Indians  and  the  West,  including 
explorations,  overland  journeys  and  personal  narratives;  genealogy 
and  local  history;  and  books  on  United  States  history,  biography 
and  allied  subjects  which  are  classified  as  general.  The  out-of-state 
city  directories  received  by  the  Historical  Society  are  not  included 
in  this  compilation. 

The  library  also  receives  regularly  the  publications  of  many  his- 
torical societies  by  exchange,  and  subscribes  to  other  historical  and 
genealogical  publications  which  are  needed  in  reference  work. 

The  following  is  a  partial  list  of  books  which  were  received  from 
October  1,  1957,  through  September  30,  1958.  Federal  and  state 
official  publications  and  some  books  of  a  general  nature  are  not  in- 
cluded. The  total  number  of  books  accessioned  appears  in  the  re- 
port of  the  Society's  secretary  printed  in  the  Spring,  1959,  issue  of 
The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly. 

KANSAS 

ADRIAN,  ARTHUR  A.,  Georgina  Hogarth  and  the  Dickens  Circle.    London,  Ox- 
ford University  Press,  1957.  320p. 

ALLIS,  MARGUERITE,  Free  Soil    New  York,  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons  [c!958].    288p. 
APPELL,  GEORGE  C.,  The  Man  Who  Shot  Quantrill     Garden  City,  N.  Y., 

Doubleday  &  Company,  1957.     189p. 
BEELER,  MAXWELL  N.,  The  Garden  of  Babies,  an  Answer  to  Children's  Queries 

About  Their  Origin.    New  York,  Exposition  Press  [c!958].     122p. 
BESSEY,  AMOS  J.,  Diary;  Copied  From  Notes  Made  During  Service  in  the  Civil 

War     ...     No  impr.    Typed.    Unpaged. 
BLAIR,  WILLIAM  NEWTON,  Gold  in  Korea.    Topeka,  H.  M.  Ives  &  Sons,  1957. 

140p. 
BRADSHAW,  ALFRED  B.,  When  the  Prairies  Were  New.    Turon,  Kan.,  Arthur  J. 

Allen,  1957.     96p. 
BURGESS,  JACKSON,  Pillar  of  Cloud.    New  York,  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons  [c!957]. 

254p. 
BURTON,  THOMAS  E.,  and  GRACE  D.  BURTON,  Clwmade.     [Topeka]  Privately 

Printed,  1954.    68p. 

(229) 


230  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

CAMPBELL,  VIRGINIA,  Unexpected  Verdict.  New  York,  Dodd,  Mead  &  Com- 
pany, 1958.  210p. 

CAREZ,  HENRY  SUMNER,  Poems.    No  impr.    27p. 

CARTER,  E.  RUSSELL,  The  Gift  Is  Rich.  New  York,  Friendship  Press  [c!955]. 
117p. 

CASEMENT,  DAN  DILLON,  Random  Recollections;  the  Life  and  Times — and 
Something  of  the  Personal  Philosophy — of  a  20th  Century  Cowman.  Kan- 
sas City,  Mo.,  Walker  Publications,  1955.  lllp. 

CHILDS,  MARQUIS,  Eisenhower:  Captive  Hero  .  .  .  New  York,  Harcourt, 
Brace  and  Company  [c!958].  310p. 

CLAFLIN  Clarion,  City  Directory,  Claflin,  Kansas,  Sept.  1,  1958.  Claflin,  Claflin 
Clarion,  1958.  [28]p. 

CROOKS,  RUTH  (WILLIAMS),  The  Signature  of  God.  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  Beacon 
Hill  Press  [c!957].  64p. 

Cross  Reference  Directory,  Topeka,  September,  1957.  Independence,  Kan., 
City  Publishing  Company,  c!957.  Unpaged. 

[DANNER,  SCIOTO  (IMHOFF)],  Mrs.  Danners  Fourth  Quilt  Book.  [El  Dorado] 
n.  p.  [c!958].  23p. 

,  Mrs.  Danners  Third  Quilt  Book.  [El Dorado]  Privately  Printed 

[c!954].  26p. 

DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION,  COFACHIQUE  CHAPTER,  IOLA, 
Lineages  and  Bible  Records  [Copied  by  Kate  B.  Shields].  No  impr.  Typed. 
[45]p. 

,  EUNICE  STERLING  CHAPTER,  WICHITA,  William  6-  Mary  Parke  of 

Hunterdon  County,  New  Jersey,  With  Descendants  6-  In-Laws  .  .  . 
[Copied  by  Mrs.  Hal  M.  Black].  Wichita,  n.  p.,  1957.  Typed.  170p. 

,  FLORES  DEL  SOL  CHAPTER,  WICHITA,  Tombstone  Inscriptions  From 

Afton  Cemetery  in  Afton  Township,  Located  One  Mile  South  and  Two  Miles 
West  of  Goddard,  Sedgwick  County,  Kansas  .  .  .  1874-1956.  Wichita 
n.  p.,  1958.  Typed.  15p. 

,  ISABELLA  WELDIN  CHAPTER,  AUGUSTA,  Tombstone  Inscriptions  of  Sut- 

ton  Cemetery,  Northeast  of  Augusta,  Kansas.  Dates  From  1798  to  1945. 
No  impr.  Typed.  lOp. 

,  KANSAS  SOCIETY,  The  Kansas  Centennial  of  Statehood,  1861-1961. 

No  impr.  Folder. 

,  KANSAS  SOCIETY,  Proceedings  of  the  Sixtieth  Annual  State  Conference, 

March  13,  14,  15,  1958,  Topeka,  Kansas.  No  impr.  235p. 

DAVIS,  CLYDE  L.,  A  Kansan  at  Large.  Forest  Hills,  N.  Y.,  Bernice  Carter  Davis, 
1924.  143p. 

DELAWARE  SQUATTER  ASSOCIATION,  Constitution  of  the  Delaware  Squatter  As- 
sociation Embracing  All  the  Laws  Passed  by  the  Different  Squatter  Meet- 
ings From  June  10,  to  Dec.  2,  1854.  Leavenworth,  K.  T.,  Eastin  &  Adams, 
1855.  Photostat  Copy.  8p. 

DERBY,  FLORENCE,  Rocks  and  Roses.  Grand  Rapids,  Mich.,  William  B.  Eerd- 
mans  Publishing  Company  [c!957].  187p. 

DE  VRIES,  PETER,  The  Mackerel  Plaza.  Boston,  Little,  Brown  and  Company 
[c!958].  260p. 

DOBBS,  MARY  E.,  Kansas  Voters'  Manual,  Third  Edition,  Revised  July,  1920. 
[Wichita,  Author,  c!920.]  83p. 


RECENT  ADDITIONS  TO  THE  LIBRARY  231 

EATON,  QUAINTANCE,  Opera  Caravan,  Adventures  of  the  Metropolitan  on  Tour, 
1883-1956.  New  York,  Farrar,  Straus  and  Cudahy,  1957.  400p. 

EHRLICH,  ELIZABETH,  All  Things  Lovely,  and  Other  Verses.  Berkeley,  Gal., 
Privately  Printed,  1957.  18p. 

ENGLISH,  E.  Lois,  Of  Course  I've  Faith;  Verses  of  Affirmation.  New  York,  Ex- 
position Press  [c!958].  119p. 

,  On  Wings  of  Faith,  Stones  of  Kansas  Pioneers  and  Other  Tales.  New 

York,  Exposition  Press  [c!956].  166p. 

EUDORA,  LION'S  CLUB,  Eudora  Centennial  Magazine,  1957.    N.  p.,  1957.    52p. 

FELTON,  RALPH  A.,  Hope  Rises  From  the  Land.  New  York,  Friendship  Press 
[c!955].  135p. 

FITZGERALD,  EARL  ARCHIBALD,  Heart's  Desire.    N.  p.,  1956.    Unpaged. 

,  Voices  in  the  Night.  Bellingham,  Wash.,  Pioneer  Printing  Company 

[c!948].  203p. 

FLEMING,  ROSCOE,  The  Man  Who  Reached  the  Moon,  and  Other  Poems,  In- 
cluding "Kansas'  .  .  .  [Denver,  Golden  Bell  Press,  c!957.]  125p. 

FLORIAN,  SISTER  MARY,  Chamber  Music.  New  York,  Pageant  Press  [c!957]. 
142p. 

FLOYD,  WILLIAM  H.,  3rd,  Phantom  Riders  of  the  Pony  Express.  Philadelphia, 
Dorrance  &  Company  [c!958].  142p. 

Fort  Riley,  Its  Historic  Past,  1853-1953.  [Fort  Riley,  U.  S.  Army]  n.  d.  Un- 
paged. 

FORT  SCOTT,  FIRST  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH,  History  of  the  First  Presbyterian 
Church  of  Fort  Scott,  Kansas  .  .  .  Fort  Scott,  Monitor  Binding  and 
Printing  Company,  1909.  79p. 

FRANCIS,  MRS.  HELEN  D.,  Double  Reverse.  New  York,  Doubleday  &  Company, 
1958.  214p. 

FRANKLIN,  FRIEDA  K.,  None  but  the  Brave.  New  York,  Crown  Publishers 
[c!958].  278p. 

FRANKLIN,  MIRIAM,  Rehearsal,  the  Principles  and  Practice  for  the  Stage.  Engle- 
wood  Cliffs,  N.  J.,  Prentice-Hall  [c!950].  327p. 

FRIENDS,  SOCIETY  OF,  Seventy-Fifth  Anniversary  Argonia  Friends  Meeting,  Sept. 
29, 1957.  N.  p.  [1957].  Unpaged. 

CARD,  ROBERT  E.,  Run  to  Kansas.  New  York,  Duell,  Sloan  and  Pearce  [c!958]. 
143p. 

GIBSON,  WILLIAM,  The  Miracle  Worker.  New  York,  Alfred  A.  Knopf,  1957. 
131p. 

GILBAUGH,  JOHN  W.,  The  Bull  With  the  Golden  Horns.  San  Jose,  Cal.,  Modern 
Education  Publishers  [c!958].  246p. 

Golden  Anniversary  of  the  Ordination  of  The  Reverend  Timothy  J.  O'Sullivan, 
Pastor  of  the  Church  of  the  Blessed  Sacrament,  June  12,  1955,  Wichita, 
Kansas.  Wichita,  n.  p.,  1955.  Unpaged. 

HADLEY,  JOHN  M.,  Clinical  and  Counseling  Psychology.  New  York,  Alfred  A. 
Knopf,  1958.  [702]p. 

HARLAN,  HARRY  V.,  One  Man's  Life  With  Barley  .  .  .  New  York,  Ex- 
position Press  [c!957].  223p. 

HARRINGTON,  HORACIO  J.,  and  ARMANDO  F.  LEANZA,  Ordovician  Trilobites  of 
Argentina,  Lawrence,  University  of  Kansas  Press,  1957.  276p. 

HENRY,  IONA,  with  FRANK  S.  MEAD,  Triumph  Over  Tragedy.  [Westwood, 
N.  J.]  Fleming  H.  Revell  Company  [c!957].  125p. 


232  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

HEWITT,  ALBA  ASHBY,  Riding  the  Rockies.    New  York,  Vantage  Press  [c!957]. 

231p. 
History  of  the  Original  Company  "A"  110th  Engineers,  35th  Division,  A.  E.  F., 

From  June  21,  1917  to  May  3,  1919.    No  impr.    Unpaged. 
HOLLISTER,  OVANDO  J.,  Boldly  They  Rode,  a  History  of  the  First  Colorado 

Regiment  of  Volunteers.    Lakewood,  Colo.,  Golden  Press,  1949.     190p. 
HORTON,   SCOTT,   Even  the  Leaves.     Dallas,   Triangle  Publishing  Company 

[c!957].     60p. 
HUBER,  FLORENCE  M.,  In  a  Village  Garden.    Columbus,  Trowbridge  Printing 

Company,  c!956.     14p. 
HUNT,  ELSIE  DENEAN,  The  Ship  of  Peace.    New  York,  Pageant  Press  [c!957]. 

178p. 
INGE,  WILLIAM,  The  Dark  at  the  Top  of  the  Stairs.    New  York,  Random  House 

[c!958].    108p. 
ISELY,  FLORA  KUNIGUNDE   (DUNCAN),  Lincoln's  Teacher.     Great  Barrington, 

Mass.,  Advance  Publishing  Company  [c!958].    177p. 
JACKSON,  MARY  VIOLET,  Spiritual  Truths,  Spiritual  Law.    New  York,  Vantage 

Press  [c!956].    176p. 
JAMES,  JESSE,  JR.,  The  Facsimile  Edition  of  Jesse  James,  My  Father,  the  First 

and  Only  True  Story  of  His  Adventures  Ever  Written.    New  York,  Frederick 

Fell,  Publishers  [c!957].     198p. 
JOHNS,  GLOVER  S.,  JR.,  The  Clay  Pigeons  of  St.  Lo.    Harrisburg,  Pa.,  Military 

Service  Publishing  Company  [c!958].     257p. 
JOHNSON,  VIRGINIA  ARMSTRONG,  Gardner,  Where  the  Trails  Divide.    Gardner, 

Gardner  Centennial  Committee,  1957.     73p. 

JONAS,  CARL,  Our  Revels  Now  Are  Ended.    New  York,  W.  W.  Norton  &  Com- 
pany [c!957].    343p. 
JONES,  SCHUYLER,  Under  the  African  Sun.    London,  Hurst  &  Blackett  [1956]. 

256p. 
KANSAS  AUTHORS  CLUB,  1958  Yearbook.    No  impr.    109p. 

_,  1957  Yearbook.    No  impr.     96p. 

KANSAS   CITY,  FIRST  PILGRIM  CONGREGATIONAL  CHURCH,   Pilgrim  Heritage, 

1858-1958  [by  Don  D.  Ballou],  N.  p.  [1958?].    Unpaged. 
KARSON,  MARC,  American  Labor  Unions  and  Politics.     Carbondale,  Southern 

Illinois  University  Press,  1958.     358p. 
KEITH,  HAROLD,  Rifles  for  Watte.     New  York,  Thomas  Y.  Crowell  [c!957]. 

332p. 

KELLER,  ALLAN,  Thunder  at  Harpers  Ferry.    Englewood  Cliffs,  N.  J.,  Prentice- 
Hall  [c!958].    282p. 
KERSEY,  RALPH  T.,  Buffalo  Jones  (a  True  Biography).     [Garden  City,  Elliott 

Printers,  c!958.]     184p. 
KICK,  LENI  PELLEGRINI,  The  House  on  Walnut  Grove,  the  Gibbons  Children  in 

Winter.     New  York,  Vantage  Press  [c!958].     139p. 
KIRKS,  M.  M.,  He  Called  and  I  Answered.    No  impr.    84p. 
KIRTLAND,   ELIZABETH,   Buttons  in  the   Back.     New  York,  Vanguard  Press 

[c!958].     [160]p. 
KLINK,  THOMAS  W.,  Clergyman  s  Guide  to  Recognizing  Serious  Mental  Illness. 

New  York,  National  Association  for  Mental  Health,  n.  d.  [12]p. 
LEACH,   GABRIELLE    (HINMAN),   Congregationalism  and   Fairmount   Church. 

Wichita,  Fairmount  Community  Church,  Congregational,  1958.     Unpaged. 


RECENT  ADDITIONS  TO  THE  LIBRARY  233 

LEAVENWORTH,  PILGRIM  UNITED  CHURCH  OF  CHRIST,  A  Short  Historical  Sketch 

of  Pilgrim  Church  (United  Church  of  Christ),  Leavenworth,  Kansas    .     .     . 

N.  p.,  1958.    Unpaged. 
,  SALEM  CHURCH,  Salem  Church  (Evangelical  and  Reformed),  1887- 

1937     .     .     .     Fiftieth  Anniversary  Memento.    St.  Louis,  Eden  Publishing 

House,  n.  d.    25p. 
LEWIS,  GEORGE,  and  JOAN  LEWIS,  Rolling  in  the  Isles.    Lawrence,  Allen  Press 

[c!957].    135p. 
LOVEWELL  DAM  DEDICATION  COMMITTEE,  Lovewell  Dam  Dedication  Brochure. 

Belleville,  Telescope  Publishing  Company  [1958?].     Unpaged. 
LUNGREN,  MAURICE  C.,  A  Study  of  the  Use  of  Editorial  Expression  in  the 

Weekly  Newspapers  of  Kansas  for  the  Years  1925,  1940,  and  1955.     A 

Thesis  Submitted  to  the  William  Allen  White  School  of  Journalism  and 

Public  Information  and  the  Faculty  of  the  Graduate  School  of  the  University 

of  Kansas  in  Partial  Fulfillment  of  the  Requirements  for  the  Degree  of  Master 

of  Science.     N.  p.,  1957.     Typed.    88p. 
[LYMAN,   EUNICE],   In  Memoriam  of  Professor  Linnaeus  A.   Thomas,  Born 

October  8, 1845,  Died  November  11, 1881.    [Topeka,  Kansas  State  Teachers 

Association,  1882.]     [7]p. 
[McCLouo,  MRS.  MARGARET],  Collection  of  Original  Poems  Used  on  "Gocf* 

Half  Hour."    No  impr.    Unpaged. 
McCRACKEN,  HAROLD,  The  Charles  M.  Russell  Book,  the  Life  and  Work  of  the 

Cowboy  Artist.    Garden  City,  N.  Y.,  Doubleday  &  Company,  1957.    236p. 
MALLORY,  AILEEN,  Paying  Projects  for  Clubs.     Minneapolis,  T.  S.  Denison  & 

Company  [c!957].    186p. 
MATHER,  WILLIAM  D.,  The  Revolt  of  Little  Wolf's  Northern  Cheyennes.    A 

Thesis  Submitted  to  the  Graduate  School  in  Partial  Fulfillment  of  the  Re- 
quirements for  the  Degree  of  Master  of  Arts,  Department  of  History,  the 

University  of  Wichita.    Wichita,  University  of  Wichita,  1958.  Typed.   127p. 
MENNINGER,  WILLIAM  C.,  How  You  Grow  Up.    New  York,  Sterling  Publishing 

Company  [c!957].     187p. 
,  and  HARRY  LEVTNSON,  Human  Understanding  in  Industry,  a  Guide 

for  Supervisors.    Chicago,  Science  Research  Associates,  c!956.     104p. 
MIDDLETON,  HARRY,  and  WARREN  KIEFER,  Pax.     New  York,  Random  House 

[c!958].     [280]p. 
MILTONVALE,  FIRST  PRESBYTERIAN  CHURCH,  Seventy-Fifth  Anniversary  of  First 

Presbyterian  Church,  Miltonvale,  Kansas,  1882-1957  [by  Fannie  Palmer]. 

No  impr.     Unpaged. 
MONTGOMERY,  SAPHRONIA  G.,  The  Christian  Woman,  a  Religious  Miscellany. 

New  York,  Exposition  Press  [c!954].    58p. 
NEMER,  ALYCE  E.,  Cooks  and  Capitols,  a  Book  of  Foods  and  Facts  for  Folk. 

Wichita,  n.  p.,  c!958.    56p. 
NORTON,  IMMANUEL  LUTHERAN  CHURCH,  Fiftieth  Anniversary    .    .    .    1908- 

1958.    N.  p.  [1958?].    15p. 
[OMER,  GEORGE  E.,  JR.],  An  Army  Hospital  From  Horses  to  Helicopters.    [Fort 

Riley,  U.  S.  Army]  n.  d.     [106]p. 
OSAWATOMIE,  CHAMBER  OF  COMMERCE,  John  Brown  Memorial  State  Park  and 

Other  Historic  Spots  in  and  Around  Osawatomie.    No  impr.    Folder. 
PAXTON,  JUNE  LEMERT,  My  Life  on  the  Mojave.     New  York,  Vantage  Press 

[c!957].    168p. 


234  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

PERRINGS,  MYRA,  The  Circle  Is  Forever.  Dallas,  Triangle  Publishing  Company 
[c!957].  40p. 

PETERSON,  ELLEN  (WELANDER),  A  Kansans  Enterprise  (the  Story  of  Enterprise, 
Kansas).  Enterprise,  Enterprise  Baptist  Church  [c!957].  260p. 

PHILIPS,  EULA  MARK,  Chuco,  the  Boy  With  the  Good  "Name.  Chicago,  Follett 
Publishing  Company  [c!957].  141p. 

Folk's  Topeka  (Shawnee  County,  Kansas)  City  Directory,  1958,  Including 
Shawnee  County  Taxpayers  .  .  .  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  R.  L.  Polk  and 
Company,  c!958.  [1604]p. 

ROBINSON,  ALICE  M.,  The  Unbelonging.  New  York,  Macmillan  Company,  1958. 
165p. 

RULEY,  A.  N.,  comp.,  Buleys  Directory,  Hiawatha  City,  the  Business  Man's 
Guide,  July,  1915  .  .  .  [Hiawatha]  Compiler,  1915.  Unpaged. 

RUSSELL,  ETHEL  GREEN,  Deep  Bayou.  Lowell,  Mass.,  Alentour  House,  1941. 
63p. 

,  Land  of  Evangeline.    Cincinnati,  Talaria,  1950.    78p. 

SCHADT,  RODNEY  MARVIN,  The  Independent  Rural  High  School  District  in 
Kansas.  A  Dissertation  Submitted  to  the  Graduate  School  [of]  Northwest- 
ern University  in  Partial  Fulfillment  of  the  Requirements  for  the  Degree 
Doctor  of  Education.  N.  p.,  c!957.  Typed.  326p.  Microfilm.  1  Vol.  on 
1  Reel. 

SCHAEFERS,  WILLIAM,  Catholic  Highlights  of  Europe  (Kansans  Abroad).  Bos- 
ton, Christopher  Publishing  House  [c!956].  205p. 

SCHUMACHER,  ALVIN  J.,  What  Will  I  Be?  Milwaukee,  Bruce  Publishing  Com- 
pany [c!957].  Unpaged. 

SEIFERT,  WILLIAM  E.,  JR.,  Tempest  Tossed.  New  York,  Vantage  Press  [c!958]. 
113p. 

SHARP,  W.  A.  SEWARD,  History  of  Kansas  Baptists.  [Kansas  City,  Kan.,  Kansas 
City  Seminary  Press]  1939.  259p. 

SHIRLEY,  GLENN,  Pawnee  Bill,  a  Biography  of  Major  Gordon  W.  Lillie.  Albu- 
querque, University  of  New  Mexico,  1958.  256p. 

SHOEMAKER,  RALPH  J.,  The  Presidents  Words,  an  Index.  Vol.  3,  Eisenhower, 
1956.  Vol.  4,  Eisenhower,  1957.  Louisville  [Elsie  DeGrafI  Shoemaker 
and  Ralph  J.  Shoemaker,  c!957,  1958.]  2  Vols. 

SOCOLOFSKY,  HOMER  E.,  ed.,  Bibliography  of  Theses  and  Dissertations  Pertain- 
ing to  Kansas  History  .  .  .  Manhattan,  Kansas  State  College,  1958. 
74p. 

SPENCER,  CHARLES,  ed.,  Atchisons  Storm  Disaster,  Friday,  July  11  and 
Wednesday,  July  30,  1958,  Photographed  by  Jess  Torbett.  Revised  Edition. 
Atchison,  Sutherland  Printing  Company  [1958?].  Unpaged. 

STATE  CONVENTION  OF  THE  COLORED  PEOPLE  OF  KANSAS,  Proceedings  of  a 
Convention  of  Colored  Citizens,  Held  in  the  City  of  Lawrence,  October 
17, 1866.  Leavenworth,  Evening  Bulletin  Steam  Power  Printing  House,  1866. 
Photostat  Copy.  8p. 

STOUT,  RUTH,  Company  Coming,  Six  Decades  of  Hospitality,  Do-It-"Yourself 
and  Otherwise.  New  York,  Exposition  Press  [c!958].  155p. 

STRONKS,  JAMES  B.,  William  Dean  Howells,  Ed  Howe,  and  The  Story  of  a 
Country  Town.  (Reprinted  from  American  Literature,  Vol.  29,  No.  4, 
January,  1958.)  [6]p. 


RECENT  ADDITIONS  TO  THE  LIBRARY  235 

STUMBO,  CHARLES  WILLIAM,  Clouds  Over  Destiny.  New  York,  Vantage  Press 
[c!957].  241p. 

THOLEN,  HERMAN  J.,  History  of  St.  Joseph's  Council  No.  1325,  Hays,  Kansas, 
Knights  of  Columbus,  Commemorating  the  Golden  Jubilee  of  Its  Founding, 
May  17,  1908.  N.  p.  [1958?].  35p. 

TOPEKA,  HIGH  SCHOOL,  Topeka  High  School,  1955-1956,  General  Information 
and  Curriculum  Handbook.  [Topeka]  n.  p.,  n.  d.  Mimeographed.  [200]p. 

,  ORDINANCES,  1957,  The  Topeka  Code  of  Revised  Ordinances,  1957 

.  .  .  Prepared  by  the  League  of  Kansas  Municipalities  Under  the  Super- 
vision of  the  City  Attorney  .  .  .  Topeka,  Hall  Lithographing  Company, 
n.  d.  Unpaged. 

TROW,  CLIFFORD  WAYNE,  The  Lecompton  Conspiracy;  a  History  of  the  Le- 
compton  Constitution  Movement  in  Kansas  and  the  Nation,  1857  and  1858. 
A  Thesis  Submitted  to  the  Faculty  of  the  Graduate  School  of  the  University 
of  Colorado  in  Partial  Fulfillment  of  the  Requirements  for  the  Degree  Master 
of  Arts.  N.  p.,  1958.  Typed.  181p. 

TUCKER,  SAMUEL,  Price  Raid  Through  Linn  County,  Kansas,  October  24-25, 
1864.  N.  p.  [c!958].  17p. 

Union  Cemetery,  Winfield,  Kansas.    No  impr.    Typed.     [3]p. 

VAIL,  JANE,  Becky's  Little  World.     New  York,  Exposition  Press  [c!957].    48p. 

VAIL,  THOMAS  HUBBARD,  Annual  Address  .  .  .  Before  the  Diocesan  Con- 
vention at  Fort  Scott,  May  10,  1871.  Lawrence,  Journal  Book  and  Job 
Printing  House,  1871.  21p. 

VAN  NES,  MARY  F.,  Into  the  Wind.  Philadelphia,  J.  B.  Lippincott  Company 
[c!957].  224p. 

WALTON,  WILLIAM  M.,  Life  and  Adventures  of  Ben  Thompson,  the  Famous 
Texan  .  .  .  Houston,  Frontier  Press  of  Texas,  1954.  232p. 

WARK,  HOMER  E.,  The  Religion  of  a  Soldier.    No  impr.    23p. 

WELLMAN,  MANLY  WADE,  Fastest  on  the  River,  the  Great  Race  Between  the 
"Natchez"  and  the  "Robert  E.  Lee."  New  York,  Henry  Holt  and  Company 
[c!957].  234p. 

WELLMAN,  PAUL  ISELIN,  Ride  the  Red  Earth.  Garden  City,  N.  Y.,  Doubleday 
and  Company,  1958.  448p. 

WOOLF,  MAURICE  D.,  and  JEANNE  A.  WOOLF,  Remedial  Reading,  Teaching  and 
Treatment.  New  York,  McGraw-Hill  Book  Company,  1957.  424p. 

WYATT,  P.  J.,  "I'm  Not  Selling  Anything" — Some  Folklore  From  Kansas.  A 
Thesis  Submitted  to  the  Graduate  School  in  Partial  Fulfillment  of  the  Re- 
quirements for  the  Degree  of  Master  of  Arts.  Bloomington,  Indiana  Uni- 
versity, 1956.  Typed.  178p. 

AMERICAN  INDIANS  AND  THE  WEST 

ADAMS,  RAMON  F.,  comp.  and  ed.,  The  Best  of  the  American  Cowboy.    Norman, 

University  of  Oklahoma  Press  [c!957].    289p. 
ALEXANDER,  LLOYD,  Border  Hawk,  August  Bondi.     N.  p.,  Farrar,  Straus  and 

Cudahy  [c!958].    182p. 
BARTHOLOMEW,    ED.,    Biographical   Album   of   Western   Gunflghters    .     .     . 

Houston,  Frontier  Press  of  Texas,  1958.    Unpaged. 
BLASINGAME,  IKE,  Dakota  Cowboy,  My  Life  in  the  Old  Days.    New  York,  G.  P. 

Putnam's  Sons  [c!958].    317p. 


236  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

BROWN,  DEE,  The  Gentle  Tamers,  Women  of  the  Old  Wild  West.    New  York, 

G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons  [c!958].    317p. 
CARPENTER,  WILL  TOM,  Lucky  7,  a  Cowman's  Autobiography,  Edited    .     .     . 

by  Elton  Miles.    Austin,  University  of  Texas  Press  [c!957].     119p. 
CARTER,  KATE  B.,  Riders  of  the  Pony  Express,  Special  Edition.     N.  p.,  Pony 

Express  Mid-Century  Memorial  Commission  of  Utah  [1952].    54p. 
CROGHAN,  GEORGE,  Army  Life  on  the  Western  Frontier,  Selections  From  the 

Official  Reports  Made  Between  1826  and  1845,  Edited  by  Francis  Paul 

Prucha.    Norman,  University  of  Oklahoma  Press  [c!958].    187p. 
CROY,  HOMER,  Trigger  Marshal,  the  Story  of  Chris  Madsen.    New  York,  Duell, 

Sloan  and  Pearce  [c!958].    267p. 
DAVIS,  BURKE,  Jeb  Stuart,  the  Last  Cavalier.    New  York,  Rinehart  &  Company 

[c!957].    462p. 
DEBARTHE,  JOE,  Life  and  Adventures  of  Frank  Grouard.    Norman,  University 

of  Oklahoma  Press  [c!958].    268p. 
EWERS,  JOHN  C.,  The  Blackfeet,  Raiders  on  the  Northwestern  Plains.    Norman, 

University  of  Oklahoma  Press  [c!958].     348p. 
FIELD,  MATTHEW  C.,  Prairie  and  Mountain  Sketches,  Collected  by  Clyde  and 

Mae  Reed  Porter     .     .     .     Norman,  University  of  Oklahoma  Press  [c!957]. 

239p. 
GARNSEY,  MORRIS  E.,  America's  New  Frontier,  the  Mountain  West.    New  York, 

Alfred  A.  Knopf,  1950.    [323]p. 
GOTTFREDSON,  PETER,  comp.  and  ed.,  History  of  Indian  Depredations  in  Utah. 

[Salt  Lake  City,  Skelton  Publishing  Company,  c!919.]     [369]p. 
HAFEN,  LEROY  R.,  and  ANN  W.  HAFEN,  eds.,  The  Utah  Expedition,  1857-1858; 

a  Documentary  Account  of  the  United  States  Military  Movement  Under 

Colonel  Albert  Sidney  Johnston     .     .     .     Glendale,  Cal.,  Arthur  H.  Clark 

Company,  1958.    375p.     (The  Far  West  and  the  Rockies  Historical  Series, 

1820-1875,  Vol.  8.) 

HAGAN,  WILLIAM  T.,  The  Sac  and  Fox  Indians.    Norman,  University  of  Okla- 
homa Press  [c!958].    287p. 
HANSEN,  MARCUS  L.,  Old  Fort  Snelling,  1819-1858.     Minneapolis,  Ross  & 

Haines,  1958.    270p. 
HARDIN,  JOHN  WESLEY,  The  Life  of  John  Wesley  Hardin,  From  the  Original 

Manuscript  as  Written  by  Himself.     Seguin,  Tex.,  Smith  &  Moore,  1896. 

144p. 

HARPENDING,  ASBURY,  The  Great  Diamond  Hoax  and  Other  Stirring  Incidents 
-:•>':•     .     Edited  by  James  H.  Wilkins.     Norman,  University  of  Oklahoma 

Press  [c!958].    211p. 
HEAP,  GWTNN  HARRIS,  Central  Route  to  the  Pacific    .     .     .    Edited  by  LeRoy 

R.  Hafen  and  Ann  W.  Hafen.    Glendale,  Cal.,  Arthur  H.  Clark  Company, 

1957.    346p. 
HOIG,  STAN,  The  Humor  of  the  American  Cowboy.    Caldwell,  Idaho,  Caxton 

Printers,  1958.    193p. 
HOWARD,  ROBERT  WEST,  ed.,  This  is  the  West.    New  York,  Rand  McNally  & 

Company  [c!957].    248p. 
HUNT,  AURORA,  Major  General  James  Henry  Carleton,  1814-1873,  Western 

Frontier  Dragoon.    Glendale,  Cal.,  Arthur  H.  Clark  Company,  1958.    390p. 
HUNTER,  JOHN  D.,  Manners  and  Customs  of  Several  Indian  Tribes  Located 

West  of  the  Mississippi    .     .     .     Minneapolis,  Ross  &  Haines,  1957.    402p. 


RECENT  ADDITIONS  TO  THE  LIBRARY  237 

JACKSON,  WILLIAM  HENRY,  Pageant  of  Pioneers  .  .  .  by  Clarence  S.  Jack- 
son. Minden,  Neb.,  The  Harold  Warp  Pioneer  Village  [c!958].  89p. 

JAHNS,  PAT,  The  Frontier  World  of  Doc  Holliday,  Faro  Dealer,  From  Dallas  to 
Deadwood.  New  York,  Hastings  House  [c!957].  305p. 

KEITH,  ELMER,  Sixguns  by  Keith,  the  Standard  Reference  Work.  Harrisburg, 
Pa.,  Stackpole  Company  [c!955].  308p. 

KUHLMAN,  CHARLES,  Did  Custer  Disobey  Orders  at  the  Battle  of  the  Little  Big 
Horn?  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  Stackpole  Company  [c!957].  56p. 

LEE,  NELSON,  Three  Years  Among  the  Comanches,  the  Narrative  of  Nelson  Lee, 
the  Texas  Ranger.  Norman,  University  of  Oklahoma  Press  [c!957].  179p. 

McREYNOLDS,  EDWIN  C.,  The  Seminoles.  Norman,  University  of  Oklahoma 
Press  [c!957].  397p. 

MALONE,  HENRY  THOMPSON,  Cherokees  of  the  Old  South,  a  People  in  Transi- 
tion. Athens,  University  of  Georgia  Press  [c!9561.  238p. 

MARQUIS,  THOMAS  BAILEY,  Rain-in-the-Face  and  Curly,  the  Crow.  N.  p., 
c!934.  [81p. 

,  She  Watched  Custer  s  Last  Battle    .     .     .     N.  p.,  c!933.     [8]p. 

,  Sitting  Bull  and  Gall,  the  Warrior.    N.  p.,  c!934.     [8]p. 

,  Sketch  Story  of  the  Custer  Battle    .     .     .    N.  p.,  c!933.     [8]p. 

,  Two  Days  After  the  Custer  Battle    .     .     .     N.  p.,  c!935.     [8]p. 

,  Which  Indian  Killed  Custer?  Custer  Soldiers  Not  Buried.  N.  p., 

c!933.  lOp. 

MARRIOTT,  ALICE,  Maria:  the  Potter  on  San  Ildefonso.  Norman,  University 
of  Oklahoma  Press  [c!948].  294p. 

MASTERSON,  WILLIAM  BARCLAY,  Famous  Gunfighters  of  the  Western  Frontier 
.  .  .  Houston,  Frontier  Press  of  Texas,  1957.  112p. 

MILLER,  DAVID  HUMPHREYS,  Custer  s  Fall,  the  Indian  Side  of  the  Story.  New 
York,  Duell,  Sloan  and  Pearce  [c!957].  271p. 

MOORHEAD,  MAX  L.,  New  Mexico's  Royal  Road,  Trade  and  Travel  on  the  Chi- 
huahua Trail.  Norman,  University  of  Oklahoma  Press  [c!958].  234p. 

MUMEY,  NOLIE,  James  Pierson  Beckwourth,  1856-1866  .  .  .  a  History  of 
the  Latter  Years  of  His  Life.  Denver,  Old  West  Publishing  Company,  1957. 
188p. 

,  March  of  the  First  Dragoons  to  the  Rocky  Mountains  in  1835,  the 

Diaries  and  Maps  of  Lemuel  Ford  .  .  .  Denver,  Eames  Brothers  Press, 

1957.  [116]p. 

MURRAY,  JOHN  J.,  The  Heritage  of  the  Middle  West.    Norman,  University  of 

Oklahoma  Press  [c!958].     303p. 
NEIDER,  CHARLES,  ed.,  The  Great  West.    New  York,  Coward-McCann  [c!958]. 

457p. 
PEYTON,  JOHN  ROWZEE,  3  Letters  From  St.  Louis.    Denver,  Libros  Escogidos, 

1958.  45p. 

POWELL,  LAWRENCE  CLARK,  Books,  West  Southwest;  Essays  on  Writers,  Their 

Books  and  Their  Land.    Los  Angeles,  Ward  Ritchie  Press  [c!957].     157p. 
,  A  Southwestern  Century,  a  Bibliography  of  One  Hundred  Books  of 

Non  Fiction  About  the  Southwest    .     .     .     Van  Nuys,  Cal.,  J.  E.  Reynolds 

[c!958].    29p. 
PRATT,  FLETCHER,  Civil  War  on  Western  Waters.    New  York,  Henry  Holt  and 

Company  [c!956].     255p. 


238  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

PRETTYMAN,  W.  S.,  Indian  Territory,  a  Frontier  Photographic  Record,  Selected 

and  Edited  by  Robert  E.  Cunningham.     Norman,  University  of  Oklahoma 

Press  [c!957].    174p. 

PREUSS,  CHARLES,  Exploring  With  Fremont    .     .     .     Translated  and  Edited 
by  Erwin  G.  and  Elizabeth  K.  Gudde.     Norman,  University  of  Oklahoma 

Press  [c!958].     162p. 
REMINGTON,  FREDERIC,  'Buckskins,'  Portraits  of  the  Old  West;  the  Original  Folio 

of  Eight  Color  Prints  Superbly  Reproduced.    [New  York,  Penn  Prints,  c!956.] 

8  Broadsides. 
REYNOLDS,  J.  E.,  History  of  the  Westerners.    [Los  Angeles]  Los  Angeles  Corral 

of  the  Westerners  [1957].     Unpaged. 
RICKEY,  DON,  War  in  the  West — the  Indian  Campaigns.    Crow  Agency,  Mont., 

Custer  Battlefield  Historical  Museum  Association  [c!956].     37p. 
RISTER,  CARL  COKE,  Comanche  Bondage;  Dr.  John  Charles  Beale's  Settlement 

.     .     .     in  Southern  Texas  of  the  1830' s  With  an  Annotated  Reprint  of 

Sarah  Ann  Horns  Narrative    .     .     .     Glendale,  Cal.,  Arthur  H.  Clark  Com- 
pany, 1955.     210p. 
SANDOZ,  MARI,  The  Cattlemen,  From  the  Rio  Grande  Across  the  Far  Marias. 

New  York,  Hastings  House  [c!958].     527p. 
SHIRLEY,  GLENN,  Buckskin  and  Spurs,  a  Gallery  of  Frontier  Rogues  and  Heroes. 

New  York,  Hastings  House  [c!958].     191p. 
SOLLID,  ROBERTA  BEED,  Calamity  Jane,  a  Study  in  Historical  Criticism.    [Helena, 

Mont.]  Western  Press,  c!958.     147p. 
TANNER,  CLARA  LEE,  Southwest  Indian  Painting.    Tucson,  University  of  Arizona 

Press  [c!957].     157p. 
TAYLOR,  Ross  McLAURY,  We  Were  There  on  the  Chisholm  Trail.    Historical 

Consultant,  Stanley  Vestal    New  York,  Grosset  &  Dunlap  [1957].     176p. 
TEMPLE,  WAYNE  C.,  Indian  Villages  of  the  Illinois  Country;  Historic  Tribes. 

Springfield,  Printed  by  Authority  of  the  State  of  Illinois,  1958.    218p. 
THORP,  RAYMOND  W.,  and  ROBERT  BUNKER,  Crow  Killer,  the  Saga  of  Liver- 
Eating  Johnson.     [Bloomington]  Indiana  University  Press  [c!958].     190p. 
WALTON,  WILLIAM  M.,  Life  and  Adventures  of  Ben  Thompson,  the  Famous 

Texan.    Houston,  Frontier  Press  of  Texas,  1954.    232p. 

WATERS,  FRANK,  Masked  Gods,  Navaho  and  Pueblo  Ceremonialism.     [Albu- 
querque] University  of  New  Mexico  Press  [c!950].     438p. 
WEBB,  WILLIAM  S.,  and  RAYMOND  S.  BABY,  The  Adena  People,  No.  2.    N.  p., 

Ohio  Historical  Society  [c!957].     123p. 
WESTERMEIER,  CLIFFORD  P.,  Who  Rush  to  Glory,  the  Cmuboy  Volunteers  of 

1898     .     .     .     Caldwell,  Idaho,  Caxton  Printers,  1958.    272p. 
WESTERNERS,  DENVER,  1956  Brand  Book  of  the  Denver  Westerners.    Denver, 

The  Westerners,  1957.    383p. 
,  Los  ANGELES,  Brand  Book,  Book  Number  7.     [Los  Angeles,  The  Los 

Angeles  Westerners,  c!957.]     293p. 
WHEAT,   CARL  I.,   Mapping  the  Transmississippi  West,   1540-1861,  Vol.   I, 

Spanish  Entrada  to  the  Louisiana  Purchase,  1540-1804.     San  Francisco, 

Institute  of  Historical  Cartography,  1957.    264p. 
WISTER,  OWEN,  Owen  Wister  Out  West;  His  Journals  and  Letters,  Edited  by 

Fanny  Wister.     [Chicago]  University  of  Chicago  Press  [c!958].    269p. 


RECENT  ADDITIONS  TO  THE  LIBRARY  239 

GENEALOGY  AND  LOCAL  HISTORY 

ALVORD,  SAMUEL  MORGAN,  A  Genealogy  of  the  Descendants  of  Alexander 
Alvord  .  .  .  Webster,  N.  Y.,  A.  D.  Andrew,  1908.  823p. 

BEIRNE,  FRANCIS  F.,  Baltimore,  a  Picture  Story,  1858-1958  .  .  .  Compiled 
Under  the  Auspices  of  the  Maryland  Historical  Society  .  .  .  New  York, 
Hastings  House  [c!957].  153p. 

BELL,  RAYMOND  MARTIN,  Heads  of  Families  in  Mifflin  County,  Pa.,  1790 
(Including  Present  Mifflin,  Juniata,  and  Part  of  Centre  County)  .  .  . 
Lewistown,  Pa.,  n.  p.,  1958.  Mimeographed.  30p. 

,  Supplement  to  the  Baskins-Baskin  Family     .     .     .    Washington,  Pa., 

n.  p.,  1958.    102p. 

BOWEN,  RICHARD  LEBARON,  Massachusetts  Records,  a  Handbook  for  Genealo- 
gists, Historians,  Lawyers,  and  Other  Researchers.  Rehoboth,  Privately 
Printed,  1957.  66p. 

BRAND,  DONALD  D.,  History  of  Scotts  Bluffs,  Nebraska.  Berkeley,  Cal.,  De- 
partment of  the  Interior,  National  Park  Service,  Field  Division  of  Education, 
1934.  83p. 

BRIMLOW,  GEORGE  FRANCIS,  Harney  County,  Oregon,  and  Its  Range  Land. 
Portland,  Binfords  &  Mort  [c!951].  316p. 

BRINK,  BENJAMIN  MYER,  The  Early  History  of  Saugerties,  1660-1825.  Kings- 
ton, N.  Y.,  R.  W.  Anderson  &  Son,  1902.  365p. 

BROWER,  BLANCHE  FRENCH,  comp.,  French  Genealogy,  1798-1957.  [Scott 
City,  Kan.,  News  Chronicle  Printing  Company]  1957.  20p. 

BROWN,  MARGUERITE,  and  VERNON  BROWN,  Ewing — McCulloch — Buchanan 
Genealogy.  Dallas,  Royal  Publishing  Company  [c!957].  HOp. 

BUNCE,  JULIA  LOCKE  FRAME,  Some  of  the  Descendants  of  David  Frame-Fraim 
and  His  Wife,  Catherine  Miller.  [Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  Edwards  Brothers, 
c!953.]  238p. 

CARR,  NANON  LUCILE,  comp.,  Marriage  Records  of  Clay  County,  Missouri, 
1822-1852.  N.  p.,  Compiler,  c!957.  Mimeographed.  78p. 

,  comp.,  Marriage  Records  of  Clinton  County,  Missouri,  1833-1870. 

N.  p.,  Compiler,  c!955.     Mimeographed.     89p. 

_,  comp.,  Wills  and  Administrations  of  Clinton  County,  Missouri,  1833- 


1870.    N.  p.,  Compiler,  c  1954.    Mimeographed.    54p. 

CHARLESTON,  FREE  LIBRARY,  Index  to  Wills  of  Charleston  County,  South  Caro- 
lina, 1671-1868.  Charleston,  Charleston  Free  Library,  1950.  324p. 

CHILDS,  JAMES  RIVES,  Reliques  of  the  Rives  (Ryves)  .  .  .  Lynchburg, 
Va.,  J.  P.  Bell  Company,  1929.  750p. 

CLIFT,  G.  GLENN,  The  "'Corn  Stalk"  Militia  of  Kentucky,  1792-1811  .  .  . 
Frankfort,  Kentucky  Historical  Society,  1957.  265p. 

Cody  Family  in  America,  1698;  Descendants  of  Philip  and  Martha,  Massa- 
chusetts. N.  p.,  Lydia  S.  Cody,  1954.  257p. 

Commemorative  Biographical  Record  of  Northeastern  Pennsylvania  Including 
Counties  of  Susquehanna,  Wayne,  Pike  and  Monroe  .  .  .  Chicago, 
J.  H.  Beers  &  Company,  1900.  1852p. 

COMSTOCK,  JOHN  MOORE,  Chelsea,  the  Origin  of  Chelsea,  Vermont,  and  a 
Record  of  Its  Institutions  and  Individuals.  N.  p.,  1944.  62p. 


240  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

CONDIT,  JOTHAM  H.,  and  EBEN  CONDIT,  Genealogical  Record  of  the  Condit 

Family,  Descendants  of  John  Cunditt    .     .     .     N.  p.,  Privately  Printed, 

n.  d.    470p. 
COPE,  GILBERT,  comp.,  Genealogy  of  the  Smedley  Family,  Descended  From 

George  and  Sarah  Smedley,  Settlers  in  Chester  County,  Pennsijlvania    .     . 

Lancaster,  Pa.,  Wickersham  Printing  Company,  1901.     lOOOp. 
COPPER,  WALTER  G.,  Official  History  of  Fulton  County  [Georgia].    N.  p.,  His- 
tory Commission,  c!934.    912p. 
Cox,  STANLEY  M.,  comp.,  Joseph  Cox,  Ancestors  and  Descendants.    N.  p.,  1955. 

144p. 

CRIDER,  MRS.  GUSSIE  WAYMIRE,  and  EDWARD  C.  CRIDER,  eds.,  Four  Genera- 
tions of  the  Family  of  Strangeman  Hutchins  and  His  Wife  Elizabeth  Cox, 

as  Known  January  10,  1935    .     .     .     [Kokomo,  Ind.]   Privately  Printed, 

n.  d.     20p. 
DARDEN,   NEWTON  JASPER,   comp.,   Darden  Family  History  With  Notes  on 

Ancestry  of  Allied  Families    ...     No  impr.     190p. 
DARTER,  OSCAR  H.,  Colonial  Fredericksburg  and  Neighborhood  in  Perspective. 

New  York,  Twayne  Publishers  [c!957],     333p. 
DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION,  ILLINOIS  SOCIETY,  Illinois  State 

Directory  of  Members  and  Ancestors    .     .     .     N.  p.,  Society,  1957.    556p. 
DAVIS,  BAILEY  FULTON,  Index  to  Sixth  Edition  of  History  of  Kentucky,  by 

Perrin,  Battle,  and  Kniffin,  Published  in  1887    .     .     .     N.  p.,  c!956.    Mime- 
ographed.   67p. 
DAVIS,  EARL  H.,  comp.,  Hobson,  Descendants  of  George  and  Elizabeth  Hobson 

.     .     .     Long  Beach,  Cal.,  n.  p.,  1957.    323p. 
DAYTON,  ALTA  ALLDREDGE,  Record  of  the  Posterity  of  Samuel  Harrison  Smith 

and  Caroline  Mooney  Smith  and  Mary  Ellen  Batman  Smith    .     .     .    N.  p., 

1957.     [193]p. 
Descendants  of  Nicholas  Perkins  of  Virginia.     [Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  Edwards 

Brothers,  c!957.]    700p. 
DE  WOLFE,  EDITH,  ed.,  History  of  Putney,  Vermont,  1753-1953.    Putney,  The 

Fortnightly  Club,  1953.    221p. 
DILLS,  R.   S.,  History  of  Greene  County    .     .     .    and  the  State  of  Ohio 

.     .     .     Dayton,  Odell  &  Mayer,  1881.     1018p. 
DORMAN,  JOHN  FREDERICK,  Orange  County,  Virginia,  Will  Book  1,  1735-1743. 

Washington,  D.  C.,  n.  p.,  1958.     Mimeographed.    72p. 
DOUGHTIE,  BEATRICE  MACKEY,  The  Mackeys  (Variously  Spelled)  and  Allied 

Families.     N.  p.,  Privately  Printed  [c!957].     1002p. 
DUTCH  SETTLERS  SOCIETY  OF  ALBANY,  Yearbook,  Vols.  32  and  33,  1956-1958. 

Albany,  N.  Y.,  [Society,  1958].    57p. 
DUTCHESS  COUNTY   [NEW  YORK]  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY,  Year  Book,  Vol.  41, 

1956.    N.  p.  [c!958].    73p. 
EAST  TENNESSEE  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY,  Publications,  No.  29,  1957.    Knoxville, 

Society,  1957.    202p. 

EISENHART,  WILLIS  W.,  Abbott-Adlum-Green  Families.    N.  p.,  1957.    78p. 
,  Ancestry  of  the  John  Franklin  Eisenhart  Family.    Abbottstown,  Pa., 

n.  p.,  1951.     150p. 


RECENT  ADDITIONS  TO  THE  LIBRARY  241 

ELLIOTT,  LOUISE  GERVAISE,  and  MAREE  STARKEY  (GUSHING)  DURAN,  Geneal- 
ogy of  Alexander  Elliott  6-  Delayede  Belisle  6-  Mose  Gervaise  6-  Marie  Ve~ 

giard-Labonte     .     .     .     N.  p.,  1958.     63p. 
Encyclopedia  of  Pennsylvania  Biography,  Vol.  30.    New  York,  Lewis  Historical 

Publishing  Company,  1957.    297p. 
ESSEX  INSTITUTE,  The  Essex  Institute  Historical  Collections  Name,  Place  and 

Subject  Index  of  Volumes  23  to  43,  1886  to  1907.    N.  p.,  Printed  for  the 

Essex  Institute,  1958.     624p. 
EVANS,  MABLE  E.  ADAMS,  Kimble  and  Elvina   (Smith) Adams.     Manhattan, 

Kan.,  Author,  1859.     [17]p. 
EVERTON,  GEORGE  B.,  and  GUNNAR  RASMUSON,  Handy  Book  for  Genealogists, 

Third  Edition    .     .     .     Logan,  Utah,  Everton  Publishers  [c!957].     205p. 
FLETCHER,  ROBERT  HOWE,  JR.,  comp.,  Genealogical  Sketch  of  Certain  of  the 

American  Descendants  of  Mathew  Talbot,  Gentleman.     N.  p.,  Privately 

Printed,  1956.     70p. 
FORTSON,  JOHN,  Pott  Country  and  What  Has  Become  of  It,  a  History  of  Potta- 

watomie   County    [Oklahoma].      N.    p.,   Pottawatomie    County    Historical 

Society,  1936.    90p. 
GAINES,  B.  O.,  History  of  Scott  County  [Kentucky].     Georgetown,  Ky.,  Frye 

Printing  Company,  1957.    120p. 
GENEALOGICAL  FORUM  OF  PORTLAND,  OREGON,  Genealogical  Material  in  Oregon 

Donation  Land  Claims,  Vol.  1.    Portland,  Genealogical  Forum,  1957.    152p. 
GERBERICH,  ALBERT  H.,  The  Brenneman  History.     Scottdale,  Pa.,  Mennonite 

Publishing  House,  1938.     1217p. 
GREGG,  JACOB  RAY,  Pioneer  Days  in  Malheur  County  [Oregon]     .     .     .    Los 

Angeles,  Privately  Printed,  1950.    442p. 
GROVES,  JOSEPH  A.,  Alstons  and  Allstons  of  North  and  South  Carolina     .     .     . 

Atlanta,  Ga.,  Franklin  Printing  and  Publishing  Company,  1901.     367p. 
HAMILTON,  JAMES  MCCLELLAN,  From  Wilderness  to  Statehood,  a  History  of 

Montana,  1805-1900.     Portland,  Ore.,  Binfords  &  Mort  [c!957].     620p. 
History  of  Marion  County,  Iowa     .     .     .     Des  Moines,  Union  Historical  Com- 
pany, 1881.    807p. 
History  of  Marion  County,  Ohio.    Chicago,  Leggett,  Conway  &  Company,  1883. 

1031p. 
History  of  Mercer  County,  Pennsylvania     .     .     .    Also  a  Condensed  History 

of  Pennsylvania.    Chicago,  Brown,  Runk  &  Company,  1888.     1210p. 
History  of  Schuylkill  County,  Pennsylvania,  With  Illustrations  and  Biographical 

Sketches    .     .     .     New  York,  W.  W.  Munsell  &  Company,  1881.     [450]p. 
History  of  Southern  Oregon,  Comprising  Jackson,  Josephine,  Douglas,  Curry 

and  Coos  Counties    .     .     .     Portland,  A.  G.  Walling,  1884.    545p. 
History  of  Steele  and  Waseca  Counties,  Minnesota    .     .     .     Chicago,  Union 

Publishing  Company,  1887.     756p. 
HODGES,  FRANCES  BEAL  SMITH,  Gordons  of  Spotsylvania  County,  Virginia,  With 

Notes  on  Gordons  of  Scotland.    Wichita  Falls,  Tex.,  Wichita  Multigraphing 

Company,  c!934.    35p. 

HOOK,  JAMES  W.,  comp.,  George  Michael  Eller  and  His  Descendants  in  Amer- 
ica    .     .     .     New  Haven,  Conn.,  Compiler  [1957?].     485p. 


16—8804 


242  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

[HOWELL,  MRS.  CLARENCE  S.],  The  Howell  Genealogy.    No  impr.   Typed.  7p. 

,  The  Pettibone  Genealogy.     No  impr.    Typed,     lip. 

,  The  Roe  Genealogy.    No  impr.    Typed.    5p. 

HUGUENOT  SOCIETY  OF  SOUTH  CAROLINA,  Transactions,  No.  62.     Charleston, 

Society,  1957.     52p. 
[HYNES,  LEE  POWERS],  Our  Heritage;  a  Record  of  Information  About  the  Hynes, 

Wait,  Powers,  Chenault,  Maxey,   Brewster,  Starr  and  Mclntosh  Families 

.     .     .     [Haddonfield,  N.  J.]  n.  p.  [1957].    90p. 
KENNEDY,  ROBERT  P.,  Historical  Review  of  Logan  County,  Ohio,  Together  With 

Biographical  Sketches.     Chicago,  S.  J.  Clarke  Publishing  Company,  1903. 

823p. 
KENTUCKY,    ADJUTANT    GENERAL,     .     .     .     Soldiers    of    the    War    of    1812. 

Frankfort,  Printed  by  Authority  of  the  Legislature  of  Kentucky,  1891.    370p. 
KINSEY,  FRANK  STEWART,  comp.,  Stewarts,  Dressers,  Tafts,  Cones.    Los  Angeles, 

American  Offset  Printers,  1956.    388p. 
KNORR,  CATHERINE  LINDSAY,  comp.,  Marriage  Bonds  and  Ministers'  Returns  of 

Brunswick  County,  Virginia,  1750-1810.     N.  p.,  Compiler,  1953.     Mimeo- 
graphed.    138p. 
,  comp.,  Marriage  Bonds  and  Ministers'  Returns  of  Halifax  County, 

Virginia,  1753-1800.    N.  p.,  Compiler  [c!957].    Mimeographed.     134p. 
,  comp.,  Marriage  Bonds  and  Ministers'  Returns  of  Pittsylvania  County, 

Virginia,  1767-1805.     N.  p.,  Compiler,  1956.     Mimeographed.     127p. 
,  comp.,  Marriage  Bonds  and  Ministers'  Returns  of  Powhatan  County, 

Virginia,  1777-1830.    N.  p.,  Compiler,  1957.     Mimeographed.     lOlp. 
,  comp.,  Marriages  of  Culpeper  County,  Virginia,  1781-1815.     N.  p., 

Compiler,  1954.     Mimeographed.     127p. 
KOZEE,  WILLIAM  C.,  Pioneer  Families  of  Eastern  and  Southeastern  Kentucky. 

Huntington,  W.  Va.,  Standard  Printing  and  Publishing  Company  [c!957], 

272p. 
LAMBETH,  MARY  WEEKS,  Memories  and  Records  of  Eastern  North  Carolina. 

N.  p.,  Privately  Printed  [c!957].     252p. 
LATTA,  F.  F.,  The  Lord's  Vineyard,  Including  the  Life  of  E.  C.  Latta,  1831- 

1909.    Shafter,  Cal.,  Author,  1940.    91p. 

[LEDLEY,  W.  VAN  D.],  Index  to  the  First  Book  of  Records  of  the  Dutch  Re- 
formed Church  of  Brooklyn,  New  York.    [New  York]  n.  p.  [1957].    Typed. 

45p. 
LONDON,  HOYT  H.,  A  Genealogical  History  of  One  Branch  of  the  London 

Family  in  America     .     .     .     Columbia,  University  of  Missouri,  1957.    52p. 
LOOMIS,   NOEL  M.,   The  Texan-Santa  Fe  Pioneers.     Norman,   University  of 

Oklahoma  [c!958].    329p. 
MCCULLOUGH,  ROSE  CHAMBERS  GOODE,  Yesterday  When  It  Is  Past.    Richmond, 

Va.,  William  Byrd  Press,  1957.     403p. 

MACLYSAGHT,  EDWARD,  Irish  Families,  Their  Names,  Arms  and  Origins.    Dub- 
lin, Hodges  Figgis  &  Company,  1957.     366p. 
MACMILLAN,  SOMERLED,  Emigration  of  Lochaber  MacMillans  to  Canada  in 

1802.     [Ipswich,  Mass.,  Privately  Printed]  c!958.     [15]p. 
MCPHERSON,  LEWIN  DWINELL,  comp.,  Calhoun,  Hamilton,  Baskin  and  Related 

Families.     N.  p.  [c!957].    447p. 


RECENT  ADDITIONS  TO  THE  LIBRARY  243 

MCREYNOLDS,  EDWIN  C.,  Oklahoma,  a  History  of  the  Sooner  State.    Norman, 

University  of  Oklahoma  Press  [c!954].     461p. 

MARSHALL,  HARRY  A.,  Our  Children,  1818-1954.    N.  p.,  1954.    Chart. 
MASSACHUSETTS  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY,  Proceedings,  Vol.  70,  October,  1950 — 

May,  1953.    Boston,  Society,  1957.    418p. 
METCALF,  JOHN  G.,  comp.,  Annals  of  the  Town  of  Mendon  [Massachusetts] 

From  1659  to  1880.    Providence,  R.  I.,  E.  L.  Freeman  &  Company,  1880. 

723p. 
MISSISSIPPI  GENEALOGICAL  SOCIETY,  Cemetery  and  Bible  Records.     Jackson, 

Miss.,  Society,  1957.    233p. 
,  comp.,  Survey  of  Records  in  Mississippi  Court  Houses.    Jackson,  Miss., 

Society,  1957.     180p. 
NATIONAL  SOCIETY  OF  DAUGHTERS  OF  FOUNDERS  AND  PATRIOTS  OF  AMERICA, 

Lineage  Book,  Vol.  31.    N.  p.,  1958.    432p. 
NATIONAL  SOCIETY  OF  THE  DAUGHTERS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  COLONISTS,  Lineage 

Book,  Book  2,  Supplemental,  1945-1949.    N.  p.,  1957.    [159]p. 
,  Lineage  Book,  Vol.  11,  10001-11000,  1957.    Annandale,  Va.,  Society, 

1957.     [420]p. 
NYE,  MARY  GREEN,  Early  History  of  Berlin,  Vermont,  1763-1820.     N.   p., 

Norbert  J.  Towne  and  H.  J.  Dodge  [c!954].    98p. 
Our  Quaker  Friends  of  Ye  Olden  Time    .     .     .     Hanover  County  and    .     .     . 

Campbell  County,  Va.    Lynchburg,  Va.,  J.  P.  Bell  Company,  1905.    287p. 
Panhandle-Plains  Historical  Review,  Vol.  30.     Canyon,  Tex.,  Panhandle-Plains 

Historical  Society,  1957.     132p. 
Past  and  Present  of  Eaton   County,   Michigan    .     .     .    With   Biographical 

Sketches     .     .     .     Lansing,    Michigan    Historical    Publishing    Association, 

n.  d.     663p. 
Past  and  Present  of  Kane  County,  Illinois    .     .     .     Chicago,  William  Le  Baron, 

Jr.,  &  Company,  1878.     [826]p. 
PENNYPACKER,  SAMUEL  WHITAKER,  Annals  of  Phoenixville  [Pennsylvania]  and 

Its  Vicinity:   From  the  Settlement  to  the  Year  1871     .     .     .    Philadelphia, 

Bavis  &  Pennypacker,  1872.     295p. 
PERRIN,  WILLIAM  HENRY,  ed.,  [Kentucky  History.}     [Chicago,  F.  A.  Battey, 

1884-1888.]     Microfilm.     7  Vols.  on  3  Reels. 

PETERSON,  EMIL  R.,  and  ALFRED  POWERS,  A  Century  of  Coos  and  Curry;  His- 
tory of  Southwest  Oregon.     Coquille,  Coos-Curry  Pioneer  and  Historical 

Association,  1952.    599p. 
PHILLIPS,  HARRY  A.,  History  of  Glover  and  Runaway  Pond,  a  Poem  in  Two 

Cantos.    [Lyndonville,  Vt.,  Northeastern  Vermont  Development  Association] 

n.  d.     50p. 
POLLARD,  ANNIE  M.,  History  of  the  Town  of  Baltimore,  Vermont.    Montpelier, 

Vermont  Historical  Society  [c!954].    208p. 
POWELL,  WILLIAM  S.,  North  Carolina  Histories,  a  Bibliography.    Chapel  Hill, 

University  of  North  Carolina  Library,  1958.     27p.     (University  of  North 

Carolina  Library  Studies,  No.  1.) 
PRESTON,  RICHARD  A.,  trans.,  and  LEOPOLD  LAMONTAGNE,  ed.,  Royal  Fort 

Frontenac.     Toronto,  Champlain  Society,  1958.     503p.      (Publications  of 

the  Champlain  Society,  Ontario  Series,  Vol.  2.) 


244  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

PRITCHARD,  RUTH  MITCHELL,  comp.,  The  Genealogical  Record  of  the  Ancestors 
and  Descendants  of  Perley  and  Phebe  (Lewis)  Mitchell  of  Parke  County, 
Indiana.  N.  p.,  1958.  Mimeographed.  28p. 

PUGH,  JESSE  FORBES,  Three  Hundred  Y 'ears  Along  the  Pasquotank,  a  Biographi- 
cal History  of  Camden  County.  Old  Trapp,  N.  C.,  n.  p.  [c!957].  249p. 

PUTNEY,  VT.,  FORTNIGHTLY  CLUB,  comp.,  People  of  Putney ,  1 753-1 953. 
[Putney,  Fortnightly  Club]  1953.  86p. 

RANDOLPH,  WASSELL,  Pedigree  of  the  Descendants  of  Henry  Randolph  I 
(1623-1673)  of  Henrico  County,  Virginia.  Memphis,  n.  p.,  1957.  277p. 

REYNOLDS,  ELON  G.,  ed.,  Compendium  of  History  and  Biography  of  Hillsdale 
County,  Michigan.  Chicago,  A.  W.  Bowen  &  Company  [1903].  460p. 

RICKS,  JOEL  E.,  and  EVERETT  L.  COOLEY,  eds.,  The  History  of  a  Valley,  Cache 
Valley,  Utah-Idaho.  Logan,  Utah,  Cache  Valley  Centennial  Commission, 
1956.  504p. 

ROYSE,  MINTIE  ALLEN,  The  Rennet  Family.  Indianapolis,  Indiana  Historical 
Society,  1958.  98p.  (Indiana  Historical  Society  Publications,  Vol.  20,  No. 
1.) 

SAN  JOAQUIN  GENEALOGICAL  SOCIETY,  comp.,  Gold  Rush  Days;  Vital  Statistics 
Copied  From  Early  Newspapers  of  Stockton,  California,  1850-1855.  Stock- 
ton, Society,  1958.  Mimeographed.  103p. 

SCARBOROUGH,  JEWEL  DAVIS,  Southern  Kith  and  Kin.  Volume  3,  Major  James 
Scarborough,  His  Ancestors  and  Descendants.  Abilene,  Tex.,  Abilene  Print- 
ing Company  [c!957].  218p. 

SHEEHAN,  BEATRICE  LINSKILL,  comp.,  Descendants  of  William  Lain  and  Keziah 
Mather  With  Her  Lineage  From  Reverend  Richard  Mather.  Brooklyn, 
N.  Y.,  Theo.  Gaus'  Sons,  1957.  310p. 

SHIELDS,  JOHN  A.,  The  Bennett  Rook,  a  Family  History  .  .  .  [Seymour, 
Ind.,  Author,  1956.]  Mimeographed.  112p. 

SIMS,  EDGAR  B.,  Making  a  State;  Formation  of  West  Virginia  .  .  .  N.  p., 
State  of  West  Virginia  [c!956].  213p. 

,  Sims  Index  to  Land  Grants  in  West  Virginia.  N.  p.  [State  of  West 

Virginia,  c!952].  866p. 

SMITH,  CHARLES  A.,  The  Family  of  William  Collins.    N.  p.,  1951?    Chart. 

SMITH,  FRANK,  Genealogical  History  of  Dover,  Massachusetts  .  .  .  Dover, 
Historical  and  Natural  History  Society,  1917.  268p. 

SMITH,  MELLCENE  (THURMAN),  Kin  of  Mellcene  Thurman  Smith  .  *  . 
No  impr.  [1035]p. 

SOCIETY  OF  INDIANA  PIONEERS,  Year  Rook,  1957.  Published  by  Order  of  the 
Board  of  Governors,  1957.  137p. 

SOCIETY  OF  MAYFLOWER  DESCENDANTS,  Meetings,  Officers  and  Members  Ar- 
ranged in  State  Societies,  Ancestors  and  Their  Descendants.  N.  p.,  General 
Congress,  1901.  447p. 

SONS  OF  THE  AMERICAN  REVOLUTION,  OHIO,  CINCINNATI  CHAPTER,  1958  Line- 
age Rook,  Compiled  by  Charles  Hughes  Hamlin.  [Cincinnati]  Cincinnati 
Chapter,  Ohio  Society  Sons  of  the  American  Revolution,  c!958.  540p. 

SOUTH  DAKOTA  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY,  Collections  and  Report,  Vol.  27,  1954. 
Pierre,  South  Dakota  Historical  Society,  c!954.  582p. 

,  Report  and  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  28,  1956.  Pierre,  South  Dakota 

Historical  Society,  c!957.  573p. 


RECENT  ADDITIONS  TO  THE  LIBRARY  245 

SPENCER,  RICHARD  HENRY,  Genealogical  and  Memorial  Encyclopedia  of  the 
State  of  Maryland  .  .  .  New  York,  American  Historical  Society,  1919, 
2  Vols. 

STARK,  JAMES  H.,  Loyalists  of  Massachusetts  and  the  Other  Side  of  the  Amer- 
ican Revolution.  Boston,  James  H.  Stark,  1910.  509p. 

STILES,  JESSIE  VERNAN,  The  Family  of  Jonathan  Stiles  of  Guernsey  County, 
Ohio  .  .  .  N.  p.,  Privately  Printed,  1957.  398p. 

STUCKER,  ESSIE,  comp.,  Michael  Stucker  of  1759  and  His  Kinsmen    . 
N.  p.  [c!957].    218p. 

SZARKOWSKI,  JOHN,  The  Face  of  Minnesota.  Minneapolis,  University  of  Minne- 
sota Press  [c!958].  302p. 

TERRILL,  HELEN  ELIZA,  and  SARA  ROBERTSON  DIXON,  History  of  Stewart 
County,  Georgia  .  .  .  Columbus,  Ga.,  Columbus  Office  Supply  Com- 
pany, 1958.  804p. 

THURSTON,  GEORGE  H.,  Allegheny  County's  Hundred  Years.  Pittsburgh,  A.  A. 
Anderson  &  Son,  1888.  312p. 

TOPPING,  CHARLES  E.,  comp.,  Topping.    N.  p.,  1958.    Typed.    50p. 

TOTTEN,  JOHN  R.,  Thacher-Thatcher  Genealogy.  N.  p.,  New  York  Genealogi- 
cal and  Biographical  Society,  1910-1915.  842p. 

TREAT,  JOHN  HARVEY,  The  Treat  Family,  a  Genealogy  of  Trott,  Tratt,  and 
Treat  .  .  .  Salem,  Mass.,  Salem  Press  Publishing  &  Printing  Company, 
1893.  637p. 

WAHL,  DORIS  (SEYMOUR),  and  CYNTHIA  WALKER  RUMMEL,  comps.,  The 
Skinner  Kinsmen.  Volume  1,  The  Descendants  of  Richard  Skinner  of  North 
Carolina.  N.  p.,  1958.  78p. 

WAYLAND,  JOHN  W.,  Twenty-Five  Chapters  on  the  Shenandoah  Valley  to 
Which  is  Appended  a  Concise  History  of  the  Civil  War  in  the  Valley. 
Strasburg,  Va.,  Shenandoah  Publishing  House,  1957.  434p. 

WEANER,  ARTHUR,  and  WILLIAM  F.  SHULL,  SR.,  History  and  Genealogy  of  the 
German  Emigrant  Johan  Christian  Kirschenmann,  Anglicized  Cashman 
.  .  .  Volume  1.  [Gettysburg,  Pa.,  Privately  Printed]  1957.  Various 
paging. 

WEIS,  FREDERICK  LEWIS,  Colonial  Churches  and  the  Colonial  Clergy  of  the 
Middle  and  Southern  Colonies,  1607-1776.  Lancaster,  Mass.,  Society  of  the 
Descendants  of  the  Colonial  Clergy,  1938.  140p. 

,  Colonial  Clergy  of  Maryland,  Delaware  and  Georgia.    Lancaster,  Mass., 

Society  of  the  Descendants  of  the  Colonial  Clergy,  1950.     104p. 

,  Colonial  Clergy  of  Virginia,  North  Carolina  and  South  Carolina.  Bos- 
ton, Society  of  the  Descendants  of  Colonial  Clergy,  1955.  lOOp. 

WHEELER,  Lois,  History  of  Cavendish,  Vermont.  Proctorsville,  Vt.,  Author^ 
1952.  70p. 

WILEY,  SAMUEL  T.,  Rio  graphical  and  Portrait  Cyclopedia  of  the  Nineteenth 
Congressional  District,  Pennsylvania  .  .  .  Philadelphia,  C.  A.  Ruoff 
Company,  1897.  578p. 

WISE,  JENNINGS  CROPPER,  Col.  John  Wise  of  England  and  Virginia  (1617- 
1695)  .  .  .  [Richmond,  Bell  Book  and  Stationery  Company,  c!918.] 
352p. 


246  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

WOMER,  LESLYE  HARDMAN,  Willford-Hardman  Ancestorlore.     N.  p.   [1957]. 

[52]p. 
WRIGHT,   ESTHER  CLARK,   Loyalists  of  New   Brunswick.     Fredericton,   New 

Brunswick,  Privately  Printed  [c!955].     365p. 

GENERAL 

ALDEN,  JOHN  RICHARD,  The  South  in  the  Revolution,  1763-1789.  [Baton 
Rouge]  Louisiana  State  University  Press,  1957.  442p.  (History  of  the 
South,  Vol.  3.) 

AMERICAN  ANTHROPOLOGICAL  ASSOCIATION,  Memoirs,  Nos.  86-87.  [Menasha, 
Wis.]  Association,  1958.  2  Vols. 

AMERICAN  ANTIQUARIAN  SOCIETY,  Proceedings  at  the  Annual  Meeting  Held  in 
Worcester,  October  16,  1957.  Worcester,  Mass.,  Society,  1958.  [215]p. 

,  Proceedings  at  the  Semi-Annual  Meeting  Held  in  Boston,  April  17, 

1957.  Worcester,  Mass.,  Society,  1957.  76p. 

AUMANN,  FRANCIS  R.,  The  Changing  American  Legal  System:  Some  Selected 
Phases.  Columbus  [Ohio  State  University]  1940.  231p.  (Contributions 
in  History  and  Political  Science,  No.  16. ) 

,  Instrumentalities  of  Justice:  Their  Forms,  Functions,  and  Limitations. 

Columbus,  Ohio  State  University  Press,  1956.  137p.  (Contributions  in 
History  and  Political  Science,  No.  18. ) 

AYER,  N.  W.,  and  SON'S,  Directory  of  Newspapers  and  Periodicals,  1958.  Phila- 
delphia, N.  W.  Ayer  &  Son  [c!958].  1554p. 

BARRET,  RICHARD  CARTER,  Bennington  Pottery  and  Porcelain,  a  Guide  to 
Identification.  New  York,  Crown  Publishers  [c!958].  [348]p. 

BEEBE,  Lucius,  and  CHARLES  CLEGG,  The  Age  of  Steam,  a  Classic  Album  of 
American  Railroading.  New  York,  Rinehart  &  Company  [1957?].  Unpaged. 

BEERS,  HENRY  PUTNEY,  French  in  North  America,  a  Bibliographical  Guide  to 
French  Archives,  Reproductions,  and  Research  Missions.  Baton  Rouge, 
Louisiana  State  University  Press  [c!957].  413p. 

BLIVEN,  BRUCE,  JR.,  The  Wonderful  Writing  Machine.  New  York,  Random 
House  [c!954].  236p. 

BLOYD,  LEVI,  Campbell  Brothers  Great  Consolidated  Shows  .  .  .  the 
Story  of  the  Second  Largest  Circus  in  the  World.  [Fairbury,  Neb.,  Holloway 
Publishing  Company,  c!957.]  Unpaged. 

BRISTOL,  LEE  HASTINGS,  JR.,  Seed  for  a  Song.  Boston,  Little,  Brown  and  Com- 
pany [c!958].  244p. 

BROWN,  TRUESDELL  S.,  Timaeus  of  Tauromenium.  Berkeley,  University  of 
California  Press,  1958.  165p.  (University  of  California  Publications  in 
History,  Vol.  55.) 

CLARK,  IRA  G.,  Then  Came  the  Railroads,  the  Century  From  Steam  to  Diesel 
in  the  Southwest.  Norman,  University  of  Oklahoma  Press  [c!958].  336p. 

COHN,  DAVID  L.,  The  Good  Old  Days;  a  History  of  American  Morals  and 
Manners  as  Seen  Through  the  Sears,  Roebuck  Catalogs,  1905  to  the  Present. 
New  York,  Simon  and  Schuster,  1940.  597p. 

COLONY,  HORATIO,  Yowng  Malatesta.  Rindge,  N.  H.,  Richard  R.  Smith  Pub- 
lisher, 1957.  55p. 

THE  CONNOISSEUR,  Concise  Encyclopedia  of  Antiques,  Vol.  2.  New  York,  Haw- 
thorn Books,  n.  d.  279p. 


RECENT  ADDITIONS  TO  THE  LIBRARY  247 

CRISWELL,  GROVER  C.,  and  CLARENCE  L.  CRISWELL,  Criswell's  Currency  Series. 
Pass-A-Grille  Beach,  Fla.  [Criswell's  Publications],  1957.  277p. 

,  Price  List  and  Supplement  to  Volume  1  of  Criswell's  Currency  Series. 

[Pass-A-Grille,  Fla.]  Criswell's  Publications,  1957.  16p. 

CUNLIFFE,  MARCUS,  George  Washington,  Man  and  Monument.  Boston,  Little, 
Brown  and  Company  [c!958].  234p. 

CUNNINGHAM,  H.  H.,  Doctors  in  Gray,  the  Confederate  Medical  Service.  Baton 
Rouge,  Louisiana  State  University  Press  [c!958].  [339]i 

DENISON,  CAROL,  Animal  Stories.  New  York,  Simon  and  Schuster  [c!957]. 
127p. 

Dictionary  of  American  Biography,  Vol.  22,  Supplement  Two  (to  December 
31,  1940).  New  York,  Charles  Scribner's  Sons,  1958.  745p. 

Di  PESO,  CHARLES  C.,  The  Reeve  Ruin  and  Southeastern  Arizona  .  .  . 
Dragoon,  Ariz.,  Amerind  Foundation,  1958.  189p. 

DRAPER,  THEODORE,  Roots  of  American  Communism.  New  York,  Viking  Press, 
1957.  498p. 

DUFFY,  JOHN  ED.,  Parson  Clapp  of  the  Stranger's  Church  of  New  Orleans. 
Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana  State  University  Press  [c!957].  191p.  (Louisiana 
State  University  Studies.  Social  Science  Series,  No.  7.) 

DURANT,  JOHN,  and  ALICE  DURANT,  Pictorial  History  of  the  American  Circus. 
New  York,  A.  S.  Barnes  and  Company  [c!957].  328p. 

Encyclopedia  of  American  Biography.  New  Series,  Vol.  27.  New  York,  Amer- 
ican Historical  Company,  1957.  460p. 

ERDMAN,  LOULA  GRACE,  The  Short  Summer.  New  York,  Dodd,  Mead  &  Com- 
pany [c!958].  304p. 

FRANCHERE,  RUTH,  Willa.    New  York,  Thomas  Y.  Crowell  [c!958].     169p. 

FULLER,  J.  F.  C.,  Grant  b  Lee,  a  Study  in  Personality  and  Generalship. 
Bloomington,  Indiana  University  Press,  1957.  323p. 

GEIGER,  Louis  G.,  University  of  the  Northern  Plains,  a  History  of  the  University 
of  North  Dakota,  1883-1958.  Grand  Forks,  University  of  North  Dakota 
Press,  1958.  491p. 

GIBSON,  JOHN  M.,  Soldier  in  White,  the  Life  of  General  George  Miller  Stern- 
berg.  Durham,  N.  C.,  Duke  University  Press,  1958.  277p. 

GIMBUTAS,  MARIJA,  Ancient  Symbolism  in  Lithuanian  Folk  Art.  Philadelphia, 
American  Folklore  Society,  1958.  148p.  (Memoirs  of  the  American  Folk- 
lore Society,  Vol.  49.) 

GORDON,  B.  LsRoY,  Human  Geography  and  Ecology  in  the  Sinu  Country  of 
Colombia.  Berkeley,  University  of  California  Press,  1957.  117p.  (Ibero- 
Americana:  39. ) 

HARPER,  HOWARD  V.,  Days  and  Customs  of  All  Faiths.  New  York,  Fleet  Pub- 
lishing Corporation  [c!957].  399p. 

HARRISON,  HARRY  P.,  Culture  Under  Canvas,  the  Story  of  Tent  Chautauqua 
.  .  .  as  Told  to  Karl  Detzer.  New  York,  Hastings  House  [c!958].  287p. 

HARWELL,  RICHARD  B.,  ed.,  The  Confederate  Reader.  New  York,  Longmans, 
Green  and  Company,  1957.  389p. 

HELD,  ROBERT,  The  Age  of  Firearms,  a  Pictorial  History.  New  York,  Harper 
&  Brothers  [c!957].  192p. 

HESSELTINE,  WILLIAM  B.,  and  DONALD  R.  McNEiL,  eds.,  In  Support  of  Clio; 
Essays  in  Memory  of  Herbert  A.  Kellar.  Madison,  State  Historical  Society 
of  Wisconsin,  1958.  214p. 


248  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

HIGBEE,  EDWARD,  The  American  Oasis,  the  Land  and  Its  Uses.     New  York, 

Alfred  A.  Knopf,  1957.     [266]p. 
HILL,  FOREST  G.,  Roads,  Rails  6-  Waterways;  the  Army  Engineers  and  Early 

Transportation.     Norman,  University  of  Oklahoma  Press  [c!957].     248p. 
HODGES,  FLETCHER,  JR.,  Swanee  Ribber  and  a  Biographical  Sketch  of  Stephen 

Collins  Foster.    White  Springs,  Fla.,  Stephen  Foster  Memorial  Association, 

c!958.     Unpaged. 
HOLBROOK,  STEWART  H.,  Dreamers  of  the  American  Dream.     Garden  City, 

N.  Y.,  Doubleday  &  Company,  1957.     369p. 
HOOVER,  J.  EDGAR,  Masters  of  Deceit,  the  Story  of  Communism  in  America 

and  How  To  Fight  It.    New  York,  Henry  Holt  and  Company  [c!958].    374p, 
HOTCHKISS  SCHOOL,  LAKEVILLE,  CONNECTICUT,  CLASS  OF  1910.     The  Mischi- 

anza.    Lakeville,  Hotchkiss  School,  1910.    [179]p. 
JEFFERSON,  THOMAS,  Papers.     Vol.  14,  8  October  1788  to  26  March  1789. 

Princeton,  Princeton  University  Press,  1958.     708p. 
JOHNSON,  WILLIAM,  Papers  of  Sir  William  Johnson,  Vol.  12.    Albany,  University 

of  the  State  of  New  York,  1957.    1124p. 
KELLAR,  JAMES  H.,  An  Archaeological  Survey  of  Perry  County.    Indianapolis, 

Indiana  Historical  Bureau,  1958.     40p. 

KELLEY,  STANLEY,  Professional  Public  Relations  and  Political  Power.     Balti- 
more, Johns  Hopkins  Press,  1956.    247p. 
KENT,  WILLIAM  WINTHROP,  Rare  Hooked  Rugs    .     .     .     Springfield,  Mass., 

Pond-Ekberg  Company  [c!941].     223p. 
KEY,  WILLIAM,  The  Battle  of  Atlanta  and  the  Georgia  Campaign.    New  York, 

Twayne  Publishers  [c!958].     92p. 
KIMMEL,  STANLEY,  Mr.  Lincoln's  Washington.     New  York,  Coward-McCann 

[c!957].    224p. 
KOVEL,  RALPH  M.,  and  TERRY  H.  KOVEL,  Dictionary  of  Marks — Pottery  and 

Porcelain.    New  York,  Crown  Publishers  [c!953].    278p. 
LAWSON,  EVALD  BENJAMIN,  Two  Primary  Sources  for  a  Study  of  the  Life  of 

Jonas  Swensson.    Rock  Island,  111.,  Augustana  Historical  Society,  1957.    39p. 

(Augustana  Historical  Society  Publications,  Vol.  17.) 
LEE,  ROBERT  E.,  Dispatches;  Unpublished  Letters  of  General  Robert  E.  Lee, 

C.  S.  A.,  to  Jefferson  Davis  and  the  War  Department  of  the  Confederate 

States  of  America,  1862-65    .     .     .     Edited  by  Douglas  Southall  Freeman. 

New  York,  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons  [c!957].    416p. 
LIFE  MAGAZINE,  America's  Arts  and  Skills.    New  York,  E.  P.  Button  &  Company 

[c!957].    172p. 
LORANT,  STEFAN,  Lincoln,  a  Picture  Story  of  His  Life.    Revised  and  Enlarged 

Edition.    New  York,  Harper  &  Brothers  [c!957].    304p. 

McKEARiN,  HELEN,  and  GEORGE  S.  MCKEARIN,  Two  Hundred  Years  of  Ameri- 
can Blown  Glass.    New  York,  Crown  Publishers  [c!950].    382p. 
MANKOWTTZ,  WOLF,  and  REGINALD  G.  HAGGAR,  Concise  Encyclopedia  of  Eng- 
lish Pottery  and  Porcelain.    New  York,  Hawthorn  Books  [1957?].    312p. 
MARCOSSON,  ISAAC,  Anaconda.    New  York,  Dodd,  Mead  &  Company  [c!957]. 

370p. 
MASON,  J.  ALDEN,  George  G.  Heye,  1874-1957.     New  York,  Museum  of  the 

American  Indian  Heye  Foundation,  1958.     31p. 
Mennonite  Encyclopedia,  a  Comprehensive  Reference  Work  on  the  Anabaptist- 

Mennonite  Movement,  Vols.  1-3,  A-N.    Scottdale,  Pa.,  Mennonite  Publishing 

House,  1955.    3  Vols. 


RECENT  ADDITIONS  TO  THE  LIBRARY  249 

MULDER,  WILLIAM,  and  A.  RUSSELL  MORTENSEN,  eds.,  Among  the  Mormons, 
Historic  Accounts  by  Contemporary  Observers.  New  York,  Alfred  A.  Knopf, 
1958.  [496]p. 

National  Cyclopaedia  of  American  Biography,  Vol.  41.  New  York,  James  T. 
White  &  Company,  1956.  61  Ip. 

NATIONAL  HISTORICAL  PUBLICATIONS  COMMISSION,  Writings  on  American  His- 
tory, 1952,  James  R.  Masterson,  Editor.  [Washington,  D.  C.,  U.  S.  Govern- 
ment Printing  Office,  1958.]  573p. 

NEW  YORK  HISTORICAL  SOCIETY,  Dictionary  of  Artists  in  America,  1564-1860, 
by  George  C.  Groce  and  David  H.  Wallace.  New  Haven,  Yale  University 
Press,  1957.  759p. 

[NEWHALL,  JOHN  B.],  A  Glimpse  of  Iowa  in  1846.  Iowa  City,  State  Historical 
Society  of  Iowa,  1957.  106p. 

ORNDUFF,  DONALD  R.,  The  Hereford  in  America,  a  Compilation  of  Historic 
Facts  About  the  Breed's  Background  and  Bloodlines.  Kansas  City,  Mo., 
Privately  Printed  [c!957].  500p. 

OSTRANDER,  OILMAN  M.,  The  Prohibition  Movement  in  California,  1848-1933. 
Berkeley,  University  of  California  Press,  1957.  241p.  ( University  of  Cali- 
fornia Publications  in  History,  Vol.  57.) 

PARSONS,  JOHN  E.,  Smith  6-  Wesson  Revolvers,  the  Pioneer  Single  Action  Models. 
New  York,  William  Morrow  &  Company,  1957.  242p. 

PEARSON,  LESTER  B.,  The  Free  Press,  a  Reflection  of  Democracy,  an  Address 
...  May  15,  1958.  Williamsburg,  Va.,  Colonial  Williamsburg  [1958?]. 
16p. 

PERRY,  JOHN,  American  Ferryboats.    New  York,  Wilfred  Funk  [c!957].    175p. 

PETERSON,  THEODORE,  Magazines  in  the  Twentieth  Century.  Urbana,  University 
of  Illinois  Press,  1956.  457p. 

Philadelphia  Bibliographical  Center  and  Union  Library  Catalogue,  Union  List 
of  Microfilms,  Revised,  Enlarged  and  Cumulative  Edition,  Supplement, 
1952-1955.  Ann  Arbor,  Mich.,  J.  W.  Edwards,  1957.  1019p. 

PHILLIPS,  JOSEPH  D.,  Little  Business  in  the  American  Economy.  Urbana,  Uni- 
versity of  Illinois  Press,  1958.  135p.  (Illinois  Studies  in  the  Social  Sciences, 
Vol.  42.) 

[PHILLIPS  PETROLEUM  COMPANY],  Pasture  and  Range  Plants,  Vols.  1-4.  N.  p. 
[Phillips  Petroleum  Company,  1955-1957].  4  Vols. 

Pius  II,  POPE,  Commentaries,  Books  10-13,  Translation  by  Florence  Alden  Gragg. 

Northampton,  Mass.,  Department  of  History  of  Smith  College,  1957.    [300]p. 

POSEY,  WALTER  BROWNLOW,  The  Baptist  Church  in  the  Lower  Mississippi 

Valley,   1776-1845.      [Lexington]    University  of  Kentucky  Press    [c!957], 

166p. 

PUTNAM,  CARLETON,  Theodore  Roosevelt,  Vol.  1,  The  Formative  Years.  New 
York,  Charles  Scribner's  Sons  [c!958].  626p. 

HADDOCK,  MAXWELL  C.,  Portrait  of  an  American  Labor  Leader,  William  L. 
Hutcheson.  New  York,  American  Institute  of  Social  Science  [c!955].  43p. 

REDDING,  SAUNDERS,  The  Lonesome  Road,  the  Story  of  the  Negro's  Part  in 

America.    New  York,  Doubleday  &  Company,  1958.    355p. 
RESOURCES  FOR  THE  FUTURE,  The  Federal  Lands,  Their  Use  and  Management, 
by  Marion  Clawson.     Baltimore,  Published  for  Resources  for  the  Future  by 
Johns  Hopkins  Press  [c!957].    501p. 

RIDDLE,  DONALD  W.,  Congressman  Abraham  Lincoln.  Urbana,  University  of 
Illinois  Press,  1957.  280p. 


250  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

RIGGS,  ROBERT  E.,  Politics  in  the  United  Nations,  a  Study  of  United  States 
Influence  in  the  General  Assembly.  Urbana,  University  of  Illinois  Press, 
1958.  208p.  (Illinois  Studies  in  the  Social  Sciences,  Vol.  41.) 

RIGHTMIRE,  GEORGE  W.,  Federal  Aid  and  Regulation  of  Agriculture  and  Private 
Industrial  Enterprise  in  the  United  States,  a  Survey.  Columbus,  Ohio  State 
University  Press,  1943.  126p.  (Contributions  in  History  and  Political 
Science,  No.  17.) 

ROBERT,  JOSEPH  C.,  The  Story  of  Tobacco  in  America.  New  York,  Alfred  A. 
Knopf,  1952.  [320]p. 

ROSEBOOM,  EUGENE  H.,  A  History  of  Presidential  Elections.  New  York,  Mac- 
millan  Company,  1957.  568p. 

SCAMEHORN,  HOWARD  L.,  Balloons  to  Jets.  Chicago,  Henry  Regnery  Company, 
1957.  271p. 

SIMONHOFF,  HARRY,  Jewish  Notables  in  America,  1776-1865,  Links  of  an 
Endless  Chain.  New  York,  Greenberg  Publisher  [c!956].  402p. 

SOUTH  CAROLINA  (COLONY),  ASSEMBLY,  Journal  of  the  Commons  House  of 
Assembly,  September  10,  1745 — June  17,  1746,  Edited  by  J.  H.  Easterby. 
Columbia,  South  Carolina  Archives  Department,  1956.  29 Ip. 

Story  of  the  Midwest  Synod,  U.  L.  C.  A.,  1890-1950.    No  impr.     [392]p. 

THORNBROUGH,  EMMA  Lou,  The  Negro  in  Indiana,  a  Study  of  a  Minority. 
N.  p.,  Indiana  Historical  Bureau,  1957.  412p.  (Indiana  Historical  Collec- 
tions, Vol.  37.) 

THORNBROUGH,  GAYLE,  ed.,  Outpost  on  the  W  abash,  1787-1791.  Indianapolis, 
Indiana  Historical  Society,  1957.  305p.  (Indiana  Historical  Society  Publi- 
cations, Vol.  19.) 

TILDEN,  FREEMAN,  Interpreting  Our  Heritage,  Principles  and  Practices  for 
Visitor  Services  in  Parks,  Museums  and  Historic  Places.  Chapel  Hill,  Uni- 
versity of  North  Carolina  Press  [c!957].  HOp. 

VANDIVER,  FRANK  E.,  Mighty  Stonewall.  New  York,  McGraw-Hill  Book  Com- 
pany [c!957].  547p. 

VINCENT,  JOHN  H.,  The  Chautauqua  Movement.  Boston,  Chautauqua  Press, 
1886.  308p. 

WEST,  RICHARD  S.,  Mr.  Lincoln's  Navy.  New  York,  Longmans,  Green  and 
Company,  1957.  328p. 

WEST,  ROBERT  C.,  Pacific  Lowlands  of  Colombia,  a  Negroid  Area  of  the  Amer- 
ican Tropics.  Baton  Rouge,  Louisiana  State  University  Press  [c!957].  278p. 
(Louisiana  State  University  Studies.  Social  Science  Series,  No.  8.) 

WHITE,  PATRICK  C.  T.,  Lord  Selkirk's  Diary,  1803-1804;  a  Journal  of  His  Travels 
in  British  North  America  .  .  .  Toronto,  Champlain  Society,  1958. 
359p.  ( Publications  of  the  Champlain  Society,  Vol.  35. ) 

Who's  Who  in  America,  Vol.  30,  1958-1959.  Chicago,  Marquis— Who's  Who 
[c!958].  3388p. 

WILLIAMSON,  HAROLD  F.,  and  ORANGE  A.  SMALLEY,  Northwestern  Mutual  Life, 
a  Century  of  Trusteeship.  Evanston,  111.,  Northwestern  University  Press, 
1957.  368p. 

WILSON,  ROBERT  A.,  Genesis  of  the  Meiji  Government  in  Japan,  1868-1871. 
Berkeley,  University  of  California  Press,  1957.  149p.  (University  of  Cali- 
fornia Publications  in  History,  Vol.  56.) 

WRITERS'  PROGRAM,  UTAH,  Utah,  a  Guide  to  the  State.  New  York,  Hastings 
House,  1945.  595p. 


Bypaths  of  Kansas  History 

GAME  FOR  ALL  TASTES  AT  WELLINGTON 

From  The  Sumner  County  Press,  Wellington,  November  20,  1873. 

Game  is  abundant  in  this  market.     At  the  City  hotel,  last  Sunday,  the 

boarders  were  treated  to  bear  meat.     Buffalo  and  venison,  Euchre,  antelope, 

seven-up,  prairie  chicken,  Poker,  Jack  rabbits,  California  Jack,  and  other  game 

abound. 


FIGHTING  IT  OUT  ON  THE  DODGE  CITY  FRONT 
From  the  Ford  County  Globe,  Dodge  City,  January  21,  1879. 
"SCARLET  SLUGGERS." — A  desperate  fight  occurred  at  the  boarding  house 
of  Mrs.  W.,  on  "Tin  Pot  Alley/'  last  Tuesday  evening,  between  two  of  the 
most  fascinating  doves  of  the  roost.  When  we  heard  the  noise  and  looked  out 
the  front  window,  which  commanded  a  view  of  the  situation,  it  was  a  mag- 
nificent sight  to  see.  Tufts  of  hair,  calico,  snuff  and  gravel  flew  like  fur  in  a 
cat  fight,  and  before  we  could  distinguish  how  the  battle  waned  a  chunk  of 
dislocated  leg  grazed  our  ear  and  a  cheer  from  the  small  boys  announced  that 
a  battle  was  lost  and  won.  The  crowd  separated  as  the  vanquished  virgin 
was  carried  to  her  parlors  by  two  "soups."  A  disjointed  nose,  two  or  three 
internal  bruises,  a  chawed  ear  and  a  missing  eye  were  the  only  scars  we  could 
see. 


YOU'VE  HEARD  IT! — "THE  SHORT  GRASS  VOICE" 

From  the  Sabetha  Herald,  June  25,  1908. 

Did  you  ever  hear  the  short  grass  voice?  If  you  have  ever  been  within 
forty  rods  of  it,  you  have  undoubtedly  heard  it.  Away  out  in  western  Kansas 
the  wind  is  always  blowing.  It  roars  through  the  com  fields,  it  screeches  in 
the  windmills,  it  moans  in  the  eaves  of  the  houses,  it  thrums  on  the  barbed 
wire  fences,  and  it  hisses  through  the  cottonwoods,  and  as  it  swings  past  it 
hammers  and  bangs  at  everything  that  is  lose  or  can  be  worked  loose.  Once 
in  awhile  out  there  in  western  Kansas,  when  the  sun  sinks  out  of  sight  in  the 
west,  the  wind  will  drop  to  a  whisper,  but  far  in  the  night  perhaps  it  will 
suddenly  awaken  and  lash  itself  into  a  fury,  and  roar  past  again. 

People  who  live  out  there,  and  become  accustomed  to  talking  in  the  wind, 
acquire  the  short  grass  voice.  And  in  passing  we  might  say  that  in  time  a 
short  grass  character  goes  with  the  voice.  For  the  past  fifteen  or  sixteen 
years  we  have  known  William  Wells,  formerly  of  Hamlin,  east  of  Sabetha. 
Wells  now  lives  near  Hill  City,  out  in  western  Kansas.  Before  he  went  to 
Hill  City  his  voice  was  notable  for  its  quiet,  retiring  disposition.  But  when  he 
visited  us  a  year  or  so  ago,  his  voice  came  in  the  fortissimo  of  the  western 
Kansas  wind;  it  was  no  longer  the  tame,  docile  creature  it  had  been  in  the 
former  environment. 

(251) 


Kansas  History  as  Published  in  the  Press 

"What's  the  Matter  With  Kansas?"— today,  was  the  subject  of 
a  Wichita  Beacon  editorial  by  Ralph  S.  Hinman,  Jr.,  published 
June  4,  1958.  Mr.  Hinman  concluded:  "There's  nothing  the  mat- 
ter with  Kansas — nothing  a  healthy  dose  of  pride  and  affection  in 
the  hearts  and  minds  of  her  people  wouldn't  cure — fast!"  On 
March  1,  1959,  the  Beacon  published  an  article  by  Hinman  en- 
titled "Buffalo  Bill  Legend  Grows  Out  of  [Cowley  County]  Kansas 
Ranch  Home." 

A  profusely-illustrated  series  of  articles  on  the  history  of  Maple 
Hill  began  appearing  in  the  Alma  Signal-Enterprise,  September  18, 
1958. 

On  September  24,  1958,  the  Dodge  City  Daily  Globe  published 
an  eight-page  "Back  to  Santa  Fe  Trail"  section.  Featured  were  ex- 
cerpts from  Four  Centuries  in  Kansas,  by  Bliss  Isely  and  W.  M. 
Richards,  relative  to  the  trail  and  cowboy  days  in  Kansas. 

"Historic  Johnson  County,"  Elizabeth  Barnes'  column  in  the  John- 
son County  Herald,  Overland  Park,  has  continued  to  appear  reg- 
ularly. Among  recent  features  were:  a  history  of  the  Shawnee 
State  Savings  Bank,  September  25,  1958;  reminiscences  of  Herman 
J.  Voigts,  82-year-old  Mission  township  resident,  November  6;  a 
history  of  the  Linwood  church  and  cemetery  in  northeast  Johnson 
county,  January  15,  1959;  a  history  of  the  Johnson  County  Herald 
by  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Barr  Arthur,  a  former  publisher  of  the  Herald, 
January  22;  and  the  story  of  the  Shawnee  lodge  of  the  Ancient  Free 
and  Accepted  Masons,  January  29. 

The  Barnes  Chief,  September  25,  1958,  published  a  history  of  St. 
Peter  Lutheran  church,  near  Barnes,  in  observance  of  the  church's 
75th  anniversary. 

A  history  of  the  Mariadahl  Lutheran  church,  near  Cleburne,  by 
Ruby  Johnson,  appeared  in  the  Clay  Center  Dispatch,  September 
29,  1958.  Said  to  be  the  oldest  Augustana  Lutheran  church  west  of 
the  Missouri  river,  the  Mariadahl  congregation  observed  its  95th 
anniversary  in  October.  The  church  is  not  expected  to  reach  its 
centennial  due  to  the  building  of  the  Tuttle  creek  dam. 

The  Lawrence  P.  T.  A.  Council  sponsored  a  series  of  articles  on 
the  activities,  personalities,  and  history  of  the  Lawrence  public 

(252) 


KANSAS  HISTORY  IN  THE  PRESS  253 

schools,  beginning  in  the  Lawrence  Journal-World,  September  30, 
1958. 

A  history  of  the  Evangelical  Mission  Covenant  church  at  Savon- 
burg  appeared  in  the  Chanute  Tribune,  October  8,  1958,  and  in  the 
Humboldt  Union,  October  9.  Although  formally  organized  in  1898, 
the  history  of  the  church  goes  back  to  1883  when  meetings  were  first 
held. 

The  Herington  Advertiser-Times  printed  a  history  of  the  St.  Paul 
Lutheran  church,  Herington,  in  the  issue  of  October  16,  1958.  Or- 
ganization of  the  church  was  in  1908  under  the  guidance  of  the  Rev. 
Martin  Senne. 

Lily  B.  Rozar  is  the  author  of  a  sketch  of  the  Shawnee  Methodist 
Mission  in  Johnson  county,  printed  in  the  Independence  Reporter, 
October  19, 1958.  The  mission  was  established  in  1830. 

In  1885  the  James  K.  Pugh  family  settled  in  Lane  county.  The 
story  of  the  family's  early  years  in  the  county  was  told  by  a  daugh- 
ter, Mrs.  Myrtle  Bradstreet,  in  the  Dighton  Herald,  October  22, 
1958. 

St.  Rose  of  Lima  Catholic  church,  Council  Grove,  is  the  subject 
of  an  article  in  the  Council  Grove  Republican,  October  24,  1958. 
The  history  of  the  church  is  traced  from  1883. 

In  1858  G.  W.  Hutchinson  started  the  Centropolis  Christian 
church,  according  to  a  brief  history  by  Lloyd  Ballhagen  in  the 
Ottawa  Herald,  October  24,  1958.  The  church  was  reorganized  in 
1881  and  chartered  in  1883. 

On  November  6,  1958,  the  News  Chronicle,  Scott  City,  printed  a 
full-page  history  of  the  last  major  Indian  battle  in  Kansas.  A  group 
of  Cheyenne  Indians,  escaping  north  from  Indian  territory,  was 
attacked  in  present  Scott  county  by  federal  troops,  September  27, 
1878.  The  site  was  recently  acquired  by  Scott  county  and  is  now  a 
county  park  operated  by  the  Scott  County  Historical  Society. 

Histories  of  the  Haven  Congregational  church  were  printed  in  the 
Haven  Journal,  November  13,  1958,  and  in  the  Hutchinson  News, 
November  15.  The  church  was  organized  in  November,  1883. 

The  first  Presbyterian  church  of  Natoma  was  organized  June  11, 
1898.  Historical  sketches  were  published  in  the  Natoma-Luray 
Independent,  November  13,  1958,  and  the  Osborne  County  Farmer, 
Osborne,  November  20. 


254  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

A  brief  history  of  the  Immaculate  Conception  Catholic  church, 
Danville,  was  printed  in  the  Harper  Advocate,  November  13,  1958. 
The  church  was  started  in  1883  under  the  direction  of  Father  Greg- 
ory Kelly. 

On  November  13,  1958,  the  Russell  Rec'ord  published  a  history 
of  Fairport,  a  Russell  county  community,  by  Laura  Knight  Napper. 
Mrs.  Napper's  father,  William  Knight,  built  a  mill  on  the  townsite 
and  was  one  of  the  town's  founders.  The  mill  began  operating  in 
1880.  On  November  27  the  Record  printed  a  letter  from  Royal  S. 
Kellogg,  recalling  more  history  of  Fairport  and  Russell  county. 

A  biographical  sketch  of  Emma  Grant,  1872-1958,  by  J.  S.  Jent, 
was  published  in  the  Cedar  Vale  Messenger,  November  20  and  27, 
1958.  Miss  Grant  was  a  native  and  long-time  resident  of  the  Cedar 
Vale  community. 

Burchfiel  Methodist  church,  near  Anthony,  now  beginning  its  76th 
year,  was  the  subject  of  a  history  by  Mrs.  Myrtle  Moore,  published 
in  the  Anthony  Republican,  December  4,  1958.  The  Rev.  J.  R. 
Burchfiel  served  as  the  first  pastor. 

Broughton,  Clay  county,  has  had  four  names:  Rosevale,  Morena, 
Springfield,  and  Broughton,  according  to  an  article  on  the  town's 
history  by  L.  F.  Valentine,  printed  in  the  Clay  Center  Dispatch, 
December  6,  1958. 

Damar,  Rooks  county,  is  the  subject  of  a  history  by  Theresa  and 
Armond  Benoit,  published  in  the  Hays  Daily  News,  December  7, 
1958,  and  the  Rooks  County  Record,  Stockton,  December  18.  The 
community  was  settled  by  French  Canadians  of  Catholic  faith. 

Alfaretta  Courtright  is  the  author  of  an  article  on  the  Indian  raid 
of  1878,  printed  in  the  Atwood  Citizen-Patriot,  December  18,  1958. 

A  history  of  the  John  McBee  family,  by  Mrs.  Lillian  McBee  Myers, 
a  granddaughter,  was  printed  in  the  Howard  Courier-Citizen,  De- 
cember 18,  1958.  The  McBees  left  Alabama  in  1867,  settling  near 
present  Howard  in  1868. 

"Yuletide  Was  Quiet  Here  100  Years  Ago  for  Frank  Marshalls, 
Others,"  was  the  title  of  an  article  by  Frances  R.  Williams,  in  the 
Marysville  Advocate,  December  25,  1958. 


Kansas  Historical  Notes 

Martin  Van  De  Mark,  Concordia,  was  elected  president  of  the 
newly-organized  Cloud  County  Historical  Society  at  a  meeting  in 
Concordia,  January  30,  1959.  Robert  H.  Hanson,  Jamestown,  was 
elected  vice-president;  Mrs.  Raymond  A.  Hanson,  Jamestown,  re- 
cording secretary;  Mrs.  Sidney  Knapp,  Concordia,  membership  sec- 
retary; Ernest  Swanson,  treasurer;  and  Fred  Ansdell,  Jamestown, 
Leo  Paulsen,  Concordia,  Dr.  Leo  Haughey,  Concordia,  Robert  B. 
Wilson,  Concordia,  Mrs.  George  Palmer,  Miltonvale,  and  Clark 
Christian,  Clyde,  directors.  Nyle  Miller,  secretary  of  the  State  His- 
torical Society,  spoke  to  the  group. 

The  Smith  County  Historical  Society  met  January  SO,  1959,  in 
Smith  Center,  and  was  addressed  by  Nyle  Miller,  secretary  of  the 
State  Historical  Society.  Membership  in  the  new  Smith  county 
organization  was  reported  to  be  around  450. 

All  officers  of  the  Lyon  County  Historical  Society  were  re-elected 
at  the  annual  meeting,  January  30,  1959,  in  Emporia.  They  include: 
Dr.  O.  W.  Mosher,  president;  Dr.  Thomas  P.  Butcher,  first  vice- 
president;  John  G.  Atherton,  second  vice-president;  Myrtle  Buck, 
secretary;  Warren  Morris,  treasurer;  and  Mrs.  F.  L.  Gilson,  Mabel 
Edwards,  and  Lucina  Jones,  historians.  The  Cottrell  flat-bed  print- 
ing press  purchased  by  William  Allen  White  in  1895  and  used  for 
printing  the  Emporia  Gazette  until  1906  has  been  donated  to  the 
society  by  the  William  Allen  White  Foundation.  In  more  recent 
years  the  press  was  used  for  printing  the  Hope  Dispatch. 

Dr.  Leroy  Hood,  superintendent  of  schools  at  Garden  City,  was 
the  principal  speaker  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Finney  County 
Historical  Society  in  Garden  City,  February  10,  1959.  R.  G.  Brown, 
Mrs.  Frank  Crase,  William  Fant,  Arthur  Stone,  J.  E.  Greathouse, 
and  Amy  Gillespie  were  re-elected  directors  of  the  society.  New 
directors  chosen  include:  Mrs.  Merle  Evans,  Damon  Cobb,  Mrs. 
Claude  Owens,  Taylor  Jones,  and  Mrs.  Claudine  Lindner. 

New  officers  of  the  Shawnee  County  Historical  Society,  elected 
February  11,  1959,  are:  John  Ripley,  president;  Leland  Schenck, 
vice-president;  Grace  Menninger,  secretary;  Mrs.  Frank  Kambach, 
treasurer;  and  Mrs.  Harold  Cone,  editor  of  the  Bulletin. 

(255) 


256  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Indian  raids  in  Mitchell  county  in  the  summer  of  1868  were  re- 
viewed by  Alan  B.  Houghton  in  a  17-page  booklet  entitled  The 
Frontier  Aflame,  published  by  the  Beloit  Daily  Call  in  1958. 

A  32-page  pamphlet,  reviewing  the  history  and  summarizing  the 
activities  of  the  Sisters  of  Charity  of  Leavenworth,  was  recently 
published  in  observance  of  the  Sisters'  centennial. 

Organizing  a  Local  Historical  Society,  by  Clement  M.  Silvestro, 
was  recently  issued  as  a  special  Bulletin  of  the  American  Association 
for  State  and  Local  History.  Copies  are  available  at  75  cents  each 
to  nonmembers  at  the  American  Association  for  State  and  Local 
History,  816  State  Street,  Madison  6,  Wis. 

Dr.  B.  M.  Dobbin  is  the  author  of  a  recently  published,  15-page 
pamphlet  on  the  history  of  the  Synod  of  the  Plains  of  the  United 
Presbyterian  Church  of  North  America.  The  synod  was  created 
in  1869  as  Kansas  Synod.  It  was  merged  with  synods  of  the  Presby- 
terian Church,  U.  S.  A.,  in  1958. 

Kansas  medical  history  and  the  role  of  the  Kansas  doctor  during 
the  past  100  years  as  practitioner,  specialist,  teacher,  and  health  of- 
ficer are  reviewed  by  Thomas  Neville  Bonner  in  his  new  334-page 
book,  The  Kansas  Doctor — a  Century  of  Pioneering,  published  by 
the  University  of  Kansas  Press. 

Noble  Women  of  the  North  is  the  title  of  a  419-page  volume 
containing  excerpts  from  diaries,  letters,  memoirs,  and  journals  of 
women  who  served  as  volunteer  nurses  with  the  Union  forces 
during  the  Civil  War,  compiled  and  edited  by  Sylvia  G.  L.  Dannett, 
and  published  recently  by  Thomas  Yoseloff,  New  York.  Among  the 
women  was  Sarah  Emma  Edmunds,  who,  disguised  as  a  man, 
served  as  a  soldier  and  spy,  and  who  later  lived  in  Kansas. 


D 


THE 


KANSAS  HISTORICAL 
QUARTERLY 


Autumn  1959 


Published 

Kansas  State  Historical  Society 

Topeka 


NYLE  H.  MILLER  KIRKE  MECHEM  JAMES  C.  MALIN 

Managing  Editor  Editor  Associate  Editor 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

IRONQUILL'S  "THE  WASHERWOMAN'S  SONG" James  C.  Malm,  257 

With  portrait  of  Eugene  Fitch  Ware,  about  1881,  facing  p.  272. 

A  CHRONOLOGY  OF  KANSAS  POLITICAL  AND  MILITARY  EVENTS,  1859-1865,  283 

MARK  W.  DELAHAY:    PERIPATETIC  POLITICIAN;  A  Historical  Case  Study 

John  G.  Clark,  301 

With  reproduction  of  painting  of  Mark  W.  Delahay,  facing  p.  304. 

RELIGION  IN  KANSAS  DURING  THE  ERA  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  ( In  two  install- 
ments, Part  One ) Emory  Lindquist,  313 

With  portraits  of  Lewis  Bodwell,  Pardee  Butler,  Richard  Cordley,  and  Hugh 
Dunn  Fisher,  facing  p.  320,  and  Charles  H.  Lovejoy,  Samuel  Young 
Lum,  Peter  McVicar,  and  Roswell  Davenport  Parker,  facing  p.  321. 

U.  S.  ARMY  AND  AIR  FORCE  WINGS  OVER  KANSAS — Concluded 334 

With  photographs  of  Boeing  B-29  gunners  at  Smoky  Hill  Army  Air  Field, 
Salina,  and  Free  French  fliers  at  Dodge  City  Army  Air  Field,  facing 
p.  336,  and  air  force  planes  on  Kansas  fields,  facing  p.  337. 

BYPATHS  OF  KANSAS  HISTORY 361 

KANSAS  HISTORY  AS  PUBLISHED  IN  THE  PRESS 363 

KANSAS  HISTORICAL  NOTES   .  .366 


The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly  is  published  four  times  a  year  by  the 
Kansas  State  Historical  Society,  120  W.  Tenth,  Topeka,  Kan.,  and  is  distributed 
free  to  members.  Annual  membership  dues  are  $3;  annual  sustaining,  $10; 
life  membership,  $20.  Membership  applications  and  dues  should  be  ad- 
dressed to  Mrs.  Lela  Barnes,  treasurer. 

Correspondence  concerning  articles  for  the  Quarterly  should  be  sent  to 
the  managing  editor.  The  Society  assumes  no  responsibility  for  statements 
made  by  contributors. 

Second-class  postage  has  been  paid  at  Topeka,  Kan. 


THE  COVER 

Clean-shaven  Abraham  Lincoln  as  he  appeared  about  the  time 
of  his  visit  to  Kansas  100  years  ago.  Mr.  Lincoln  arrived  in  El- 
wood  on  November  30,  1859,  speaking  there  that  evening,  at  Troy 
and  Doniphan  on  December  1,  at  Atchison  December  2,  and  at 
Leavenworth  December  3  and  5.  (See  pp.  285,  308.) 

A  caravan  to  cover  Lincoln's  Kansas  itinerary  of  1859  is  being 
planned  for  early  December,  1959.  Further  details  will  be  pub- 
lished in  the  newspapers. 


THE  KANSAS 
HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Volume  XXV  Autumn,  1959  Number  3 

Ironquill's 
"The  Washerwoman's  Song" 

JAMES  C.  MALIN 
THE  WASHERWOMAN'S  SONG 

In  a  very  humble  cot, 
In  a  rather  quiet  spot, 

In  the  suds  and  in  the  soap, 

Worked  a  woman  full  of  hope; 
Working,  singing,  all  alone, 
In  a  sort  of  under  tone: 

"With  a  Savior  for  a  friend, 

He  will  keep  me  to  the  end/' 

Sometimes  happening  along, 
I  had  heard  the  semi-song, 

And  I  often  used  to  smile, 

More  in  sympathy  than  guile; 
But  I  never  said  a  word 
In  regard  to  what  I  heard, 

As  she  sang  about  her  friend 

Who  would  keep  her  to  the  end. 

Not  in  sorrow  nor  in  glee 
Working  all  day  long  was  she, 

As  her  children,  three  or  four; 

Played  around  her  on  the  floor; 
But  in  monotones  the  song 
She  was  humming  all  day  long: 

"With  a  Savior  for  a  friend, 

He  will  keep  me  to  the  end/' 

It's  a  song  I  do  not  sing, 
For  I  scarce  believe  a  thing 

Of  the  stories  that  are  told 

Of  the  miracles  of  old; 
But  I  know  that  her  belief 
Is  the  anodyne  of  grief, 

And  will  always  be  a  friend 

That  will  keep  her  to  the  end. 

DR.  JAMES  C.  MALIN,  associate  editor  of  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly  and  author  of 
several  books  relating  to  Kansas  and  the  West,  is  professor  of  history  at  the  University  of 
Kansas,  Lawrence. 

(257) 


258  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Just  a  trifle  lonesome  she, 
Just  as  poor  as  poor  could  be; 

But  her  spirits  always  rose, 

kike  the  bubbles  in  the  clothes. 
And,  though  widowed  and  alone, 
Cheered  her  with  the  monotone, 

Of  a  Savior  and  a  friend 

Who  would  keep  her  to  the  end. 

I  have  seen  her  rub  and  rub,1 
On  the  washboard  in  the  tub, 

While  the  baby,  sopped  in  suds, 

Rolled  and  tumbled  in  the  duds; 
Or  was  paddling  in  the  pools, 
With  old  scissors  stuck  in  spools; 

She  still  humming  of  her  friend 

Who  would  keep  her  to  the  end. 

Human  hopes  and  human  creeds 
Have  their  roots  in  human  needs; 

And  I  should  not  wish  to  strip 

From  that  washerwoman's  lip 
Any  song  that  she  can  sing, 
Any  hope  that  songs  can  bring; 

For  the  woman  has  a  friend 

That  will  keep  her  to  the  end. 

THE  PUBLICATION  OF  THE  POEM  AND  THE  RESPONSE 

ON  Sunday  morning,  January  9,  1876,  the  Fort  Scott  Daily  Moni- 
tor printed,  without  any  explanation,  Eugene  F.  Ware's  poem, 
"The  Washerwoman's  Song,"  in  the  form  given  above.2  The  print- 
ing of  poetry  in  the  Monitor  was  not  unusual,  some  being  reprints 
of  well  known  and  obscure  poets  identified  by  name,  some  unidenti- 
fied and  on  occasion  unquestionably  local,  and  some  signed  pieces 
by  local  aspirants  to  literary  recognition  identified  by  name,  by 
initials,  or  by  a  pen  name.  Ware's  poem  was  designated  as 
written  for  the  Monitor  and  was  signed  by  his  pen  name  "Ironquill," 
which  was  already  known  in  a  modest  way  in  Kansas.  If  the  edi- 
tors were  impressed  by  this  poem  as  being  any  different  from  their 
customary  poetic  contributions,  no  hint  was  given,  not  even  a  dis- 
tinctive position  or  typographical  display.  The  reading  public, 
both  local  and  state,  allowed  no  room  for  doubt,  however,  register- 

1.  The  wording  used  here  is  essentially  that  of  the  original  printing  in  the  Fort  Scott 
Daily  Monitor,  January  9,  1876,  but  the  punctuation  follows  that  of  the  third  edition  of  the 
Rhymes  of  Ironquill,  1892. 

2.  The  date  given  by  D.  W.  Wilder,  Annals  of  Kansas  (1886),  p.  698,  is  an  error. 
He  printed  it  in  the  original  wording. 


IRONQUILL'S  "WASHERWOMAN'S  SONG"  259 

ing  immediately  and  with  enthusiasm  a  hearty  approval,  even  when 
disagreeing  in  part  with  some  of  the  ideas  expressed. 

At  Leavenworth,  the  Times  and  the  Commercial,  January  12,  the 
Anthony  morning  and  evening  papers  at  the  moment,  commented  in 
identical  editorials:  "The  Fort  Scott  Monitor  has  an  original  poem 
by  Tronquill/  entitled  'The  Washerwoman's  Song/  which  possesses 
much  more  than  ordinary  merit,  and  deserves  to  take  rank  with 
Hood's  'Song  of  the  Shirt/  *  3  The  poem  was  printed  in  both  papers 
a  few  days  later,  with  the  comment  that  it  was  "a  beautiful  little 
poem  by  Eugene  Ware/' 4 

The  Topeka  Daily  Commonwealth,  January  16,  1876,  the  Sunday 
issue,  admonished  its  readers:  "Don't  fail  to  read  the  poetry  on  the 
third  page,  written  by  Eugene  Ware  of  Fort  Scott.  It  is  worth  any 
sermon  you  will  hear  today."  Two  days  later,  in  calling  attention 
to  the  approval  given  the  poem  by  the  Leavenworth  Times,  the 
Commonwealth  added  its  bit  of  praise:  "Eugene  never  wrote  any- 
thing better." 

Whatever  the  Monitors  private  views  may  have  been  on  Sunday 
morning,  January  9,  when  "The  Washerwoman's  Song"  was  first 
printed,  the  editors  purred  in  the  reflected  sunlight  of  such  praise 
like  kittens  who  had  just  licked  up  a  saucer  of  cream.  On  January 
14  they  acknowledged  Anthony's  approval  and  added  their  own 
first  recorded  verdict:  "It  is  one  of  the  best  poems  Mr.  Ware  has 
ever  written."  To  be  sure,  that  was  a  guarded  commitment — "one 
of  the  best."  Four  days  later,  the  Monitor  reported  the  printing  of 
the  poem  in  the  Times  and  the  Commonwealth  on  Sunday,  January 
16,  and  the  comments.  But,  in  the  locals  column  appeared  the  fol- 
lowing wry  verdict  —  bluntly  practical  and  materialistic  —  "The 
Washerwoman's  Friend  —  The  person  who  pays  his  wash-bill 
promptly."  In  another  two  days,  the  exchanges  received  led  the 
Monitor  to  another  self-satisfied  acknowledgment:  "Eugene  Ware's 
last  poem,  'The  Washerwoman's  Friend/  is  going  the  rounds  of  the 
press.  Most  of  our  exchanges  have  published  it,  and  many  of  them 
highly  complimented  it."  5  Again,  February  2,  the  Monitor  noticed 
that  it  was  "going  the  rounds"  having  been  reprinted  in  the  Leaven- 
worth Times,  the  Topeka  Commonwealth,  the  Sedalia  Bazoo,  the 
Girard  Press,  and  the  Columbus  Courier,  the  Humboldt  Union,  and 
the  Manhattan  Industrialist — "It  is  one  of  the  most  popular  of  Mr. 
Ware's  productions." 

3.  At  this  particular  time  most  of  the  first  column  of  the  editorial  page  was  identical  in 
both  papers,  and  was  printed  from  the  same  type.     Later  in  the  year  the  Commercial  was 
discontinued. 

4.  Daily  Times,  January  16;  Daily  Commercial,  January  17,  1876. 

5.  Is  it  unkind  to  call  attention  to  the  newspaper's  error  in  the  title  of  the  poem? 


260  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

"The  Washerwoman's  Song"  was  indeed  printed  widely  in  Kan- 
sas by  the  weekly  press,  and  the  news  service  that  printed  "Patent 
Outsides"  and  "Insides"  thought  well  enough  of  it  to  print  it  and 
promptly.6  The  Paola  Spirit  was  among  those  that  commented,  not 
only  on  the  poem,  but  upon  IronqimTs  stature  as  a  literary  man: 

Mr.  Ware  makes  no  pretention  to  poetical  genius,  yet  he  has  already 
achieved  an  enviable  reputation  in  the  literary  circles  of  the  West  as  a  writer 
of  brilliance,  not  only  on  the  poetical  line,  but  in  prose,  and  the  field  of  wit. 
The  Spirit  is  only  too  glad  to  be  able  to  "pick  up"  anything  written  by  the 
gifted  and  talented  gentleman,  Eugene  Ware — "Ironqiiill."  He  will  make  his 
mark. 

This  was  reprinted  by  the  Parsons  Sun,  February  19,  1876,  along 
with  the  news  that  Ware  had  accepted  an  invitation  to  read  a  poem 
at  the  Parsons  pioneer  celebration,  March  8.7 

THE  NICHOL  POETRY  EPISODE 

On  home  ground  the  reception  of  Ware's  poem  was  remarkable 
and  significant.  Among  the  items  recorded,  the  first  in  the  sequence 
was  the  publication,  in  the  Daily  Monitor,  January  18,  or  nine  days 
after  the  historic  Sunday  of  January  9,  of  a  "poem"  signed  "Leon 
Love"  (Thomas  M.  Nichol): 

THE  WASHERWOMAN'S  FRIEND 

"With  a  Savior  for  a  friend 
He  will  keep  me  to  the  end." 
Thus  the  washerwoman  sings 
And  bright  hope  within  her  springs, 
That  the  words  are  truth,  she  knows 
And  she  rubs  and  rubs  the  clothes, 
Trusting  in  her  Savior  friend 
Who  will  keep  her  to  the  end. 

As  she  washes  all  day  long, 
And  keeps  humming  at  her  song, 
It  is  not  the  song  she  sings 
To  her  bosom  hope  that  brings; 
But  she  rather  sings  the  song, 
Knowing  well  'twill  not  be  long 
Till  her  Savior  friend  will  come 
And  will  take  her  to  her  home. 

It  is  not  the  mere  belief 
That's  the  "anodyne  of  grief;" 
Her  Savior  friend  is  real — 
He's  not  a  mere  ideal. 

6.  Parsons  Sun,  January  22;  Oswego  Independent,  February  5,  1876,  both  "patent  out- 
sides." 

7.  Later  Ware  found  it  necessary  to  cancel  this  engagement.     Parsons  Sun,  March  4, 
1876;  Daily  Monitor,  February  19,  March  7,  1876. 


IRONQUILL'S  "WASHERWOMAN'S  SONG"  261 

Though  He's  all  unknown  to  you 
He's  a  person,  real,  true, 
And  he  is  the  woman's  friend; 
He  will  keep  her  to  the  end. 

You  may  smile  at  what  she  sings, 
And  may  scorn  the  hope  that  springs 
From  "the  stories  that  are  told 
Of  the  miracles  of  old." 
But  the  woman  at  her  tubs, 
As  each  day  she  rubs  and  rubs 
Still  will  trust  her  Savior  friend 
Who  will  keep  her  to  the  end. 

It  might  well  be  worth  your  while 
Never  more  at  her  to  smile, 
In  your  sympathy  or  guile, 
Till  you've  thought  more  of  the  things, 
Of  the  song  the  woman  sings. 
You  may  be  assured  of  this, 
There's  a  world  of  purest  bliss 
Comes  from  knowing  that  dear  friend 
Who  will  keep  her  to  the  end. 

And  although  for  all  her  hope 
She  would  scarcely  give  the  soap 
That  she  rubs  upon  the  clothes 
Yet,  in  all  her  wants  and  woes, 
She  is  certain  at  the  last 
When  all  her  wants  and  woes  are  past 
That  her  Savior  friend  will  come 
And  will  take  her  to  her  home. 

This  is  why  the  woman  sings — 

It's  to  tell  herself  the  things — 

The  only  things — that  cheer  her, 

And  keep  her  Savior  near  her, 

And  he'll  keep  her — thought  sublime! — 

To  the  end  of  endless  time — 

For  he  is  her  only  friend 

Who  will  keep  her  to  the  end.8 

Nichol  had  been  on  the  Monitor  staff  for  a  time,  having  resigned 
in  December,9  and  was  devoting  himself  to  the  promotion  of  the 
Kansas  Clipper  sulky  and  gang  plows  which  he  had  invented.  These 
plows  had  been  awarded  the  first  premium  at  the  Kansas  State  Fair 
at  Leavenworth,  which  opened  September  7,  1874.  The  Kansas 
State  Grange  had  been  contracted  with  the  Fort  Scott  Foundry  to 
manufacture  them,  and  this  arrangement  had  brought  Nichol  from 

8.  In  the  sixth  line  of  stanzas  one  and  four,  the  words  "rubs  and  rubs"  were  a  reflection 
of  Ware's  original  version  of  "The  Washerwoman's  Song,"  which  used  them  in  the  sixth 
stanza,  line  one,  instead  of  "rubs  and  scrubs,"  used  in  the  book  printings. 

9.  Daily  Monitor,  December  23,  1875. 


262  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Humboldt  to  Fort  Scott.  He  was  born  in  Ohio,  came  to  Kansas  from 
Illinois,  and  in  1876  was  29  years  of  age.10 

Anthony's  papers,  the  Leavenworth  Times  and  the  Commercial, 
for  January  20,  ridiculed  Nicholas  effort  at  versification.  "The 
fledglings  are  already  attempting  to  ape  Ware's  song  of  the  washer- 
woman. Leon  Love's  [Nichol's]  doggerel  in  Tuesday's  Monitor  is 
the  first.  You  will  have  to  make  stronger  'suds'  than  that,  Love,  if 
you  expect  your  clothes  to  be  'fit  to  be  seen.'"  In  printing  this 
blunt  verdict  by  Anthony,  the  Monitor  attempted,  the  next  day,  to 
draw  somewhat  the  sting  with  the  comment:  "Rather  rough  on 
'Leon  Love/"  Then,  on  January  23  (Sunday),  by  request,  the 
Monitor  reprinted  both  poems,  along  with  the  admonition:  "They 
are  good  Sunday  reading." 

The  Fort  Scott  Pioneer,  January  27,  the  Democratic  weekly  rival 
of  the  Monitor,  edited  by  U.  F.  Sargent,  could  not  pass  up  such  an 
opportunity  to  deride  the  opposition.  His  barbed  jibe,  inspired  by 
Anthony's  ridicule,  was:  "Poor  Nichol!  His  wishy-washy  parody 
on  Ware's  'Washerwoman's  Song  finds  but  little  favor."  And  in  the 
same  issue  Sargent  wrote  a  two-paragraph  introduction  to  an  anon- 
ymous "poem."  Of  course,  it  might  have  been  his  own  brain  child, 
whose  paternity  he  did  not  have  the  courage  to  acknowledge. 

THE  WASHERWOMAN'S  SONG 
By  a  matter-of-fact-man 

I've  read  the  short  haired  poet's  song 

Of  the  woman  all  forlorn, 

Who  took  in  washing  by  the  day, 
And  never  asked  about  her  pay. 

But  continued  working  right  along, 
Singing  a  mythical  sort  of  song, 
All  the  long  and  weary  day 
While  the  children  about  her  play. 

Long  and  earnestly  I  have  looked 

Through  our  new  directory  book, 
Hoping,  trusting,  I  might  find 
One  with  confidence  so  sublime. 

For  the  washer  that  I  have  had 
Has  kept  me  feeling  very,  very  sad, 

Whenever  we  have  chanced  to  meet, 

In  the  church  or  on  the  street, 

10.  Kansas  state  census,  1875  (Ms.),  y.  5,  Bourbon  county,  City  of  Fort  Scott,  p.  55; 
his  name  appeared  a  second  time,  p.  91,  with  an  age  of  30,  in  1875;  State  Board  of  Agri- 
culture, The  Third  Annual  Report  .  .  .,  1874,  p.  75;  Daily  Monitor,  August  28,  De- 
cember 3,  9,  1874,  February  26,  March  6,  1875.  He  was  later  to  have  a  remarkable  career 
elsewhere. 


IRONQUILI/S  "WASHERWOMAN'S  SONG"  263 

By  asking  in  a  weary  way 
If  I  ever  intend  to  pay; 

If  I  don't  she  will  put  me  through, 

Then  I  beg  her  not  to  sue. 

And  then  she  tells  it  on  the  street 

That  I  am  a  high-toned  beat, 
And  if  she  had  a  friend, 
Who  would  keep  her  to  the  end, 

She  would  quickly  find  a  way 
Whereby  I  would  promptly  pay, 

Or  the  end  would  quickly  be 

A  case  of  assault  and  battery. 

We  met  in  the  bank  yesterday, 
And  she  said,  "Now  you  will  pay, 

For  I  have  waited  very  long, 

And  I'm  a  widow  all  forlorn/' 

I  asked  her  not  to  speak  so  loud, 
For  she  was  drawing  quite  a  crowd; 

But  she  didn't  seem  to  care  a  cent, 

And  on  mischief  seemed  intent. 

So  I  gave  her  all  I  had, 

Still  she  seemed  exceeding  mad; 

And  departing,  wildly  said, 

"Oh!  I  wish  that  I  was  dead/' 

Had  she  the  faith  it  would  be 
Better  for  her  and  for  me, 

Could  she  feel  she  had  a  friend 

Who  would  pay  her  in  the  end. 

This  had  been  preceded  in  the  Pioneer,  January  20,  by  an  article 
in  which  Sargent  had  noticed  unfavorably  the  structure  of  Michel's 
versification.  Nichol  defended  himself  at  length.  Though  the 
Pioneer  article  is  missing  from  the  files,  he  quoted  much  of  it.11  In 
printing  it  the  Monitor  editor  warned  his  readers  in  a  local:  "  'Leon 
Love'  criticizes  a  critic  this  morning  at  great  length.  In  a  contest 
between  giants  the  fur  must  fly."  Also,  at  the  top  of  the  reply,  the 
Monitor  accommodated  with  the  headline:  "What  a  Critic!  A  Few 
Words  About  Poetry,  Criticism,  Ignorance,  Stupidity  and  Mean- 
ness." 12 

Nichol  began  by  quoting  from  the  Pioneer  editorial  of  January  20 
entitled  "What  a  Poet,"  which  had  ridiculed  his  rhyme  and  had 
characterized  his  effort  as  a  "wishy-washy  parody  on  Ware's  Washer- 

11.  Monitor,  January  30  (Sunday),  1876. 

12.  The  authorship  of  the  headline  is  not  clear;  if  the  origin  was  Nichol,  at  least,  the 
editor  accommodated  by  not  "killing"  it. 


264  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

woman's  Song.  .  .  ."  In  defense  Nichol  showed  a  familiarity 
with  a  wide  range  of  literature,  but  he  took  the  ground  that  prin- 
ciple, not  his  own  verses,  was  his  concern.  He  condemned  the 
tendency  to  greet  new  writers  "with  words  not  of  welcome  and  en- 
couragement, but  of  derision  and  ridicule/' 

The  partisan  verdict  of  the  Monitor  editor  was  that:  "The  worst 
used-up  critic  we  ever  saw,  is  the  universal  expression  in  regard  to 
'Leon  Love*  vs.  Sargent."  13  Immediately,  the  Monitor  printed  an- 
other of  Nichol's  "poems,"  "The  Sentry  Boy"  which  indulged  also  in 
unusual  "poetic  forms,"  and  later,  one  called  "Seed  Time  and 
Harvest."  14  As  he  had  asserted  in  his  criticism  of  the  critic,  he  was 
not  easily  crushed  by  ridicule. 

As  the  recipient  of  such  forthright  castigation,  Sargent  would  have 
had  his  readers  believe  that  he  was  convinced  of  his  error  and  was 
contrite,  so  he  printed  "Our  Apology"  in  the  Pioneer,  February  3, 
which  closed:  "Then  it  follows  that  what  we  pronounced  'wishy 
washy/  'doggerel'  is  in  fact,  poetry  descended  from  the  gods.  Poet 
grant  us  pardon." 

On  February  17,  while  editor  Sargent  was  absent,  the  Pioneer 
printed  another  "poem,"  inspired  by,  if  not  a  "parody"  of  "The 
Washerwoman's  Song."  The  author  was  not  indicated  but  the  title 
asserted:  "I  Do  Not  Like  to  Hear  Him  Pray." 15 

I  do  not  like  to  hear  him  pray 

"Let  blessings  on  the  widow  be!" 
Who  never  seeks  her  home  to  say 

"If  want  o'er  take  you,  come  to  me." 
I  hate  the  prayer  so  loud  and  long, 

That's  offered  for  the  orphan's  weal, 
By  him  who  sees  him  crushed  by  wrong, 

And  does  not  for  his  suffering  feel. 
I  do  not  like  to  hear  her  pray 

With  jeweled  ear  and  silken  dress, 
Whose  washerwoman  toils  all  day 

And  then  is  asked  to  "work  for  less." 
Such  pious  shavers  I  despise; 

With  folded  hands  and  face  demure. 
They  lift  to  heaven  their  "angel  eyes," 

And  steal  the  earnings  of  the  poor. 

Who  came  off  victor  in  this  literary  exchange  is  probably  immaterial, 
but  this  "contest  between  giants"  made  an  impression,  at  least  tem- 
porarily, upon  the  community. 

13.  Daily  Monitor,  February  1,  1876. 

14.  Ibid.,  February  3,  15,  1876. 

*    15.    The  Mirror  and  Newsletter,  Olathe,  February  24,  1876;  the  Arkansas  City  Traveler, 
March  29,  1876,  were  among  those  printing  this  "poem." 


IRONQUILL'S  "WASHERWOMAN'S  SONG"  265 

THE  POEM  OUTSIDE  FORT  SCOTT — 
PERSPECTIVE 

Lest  the  reader  conclude  that  all  this  has  been  taken  too  seriously, 
the  following,  in  lighter  vein,  by  some  unknown  "Goosequill"  ap- 
peared in  the  Topeka  Daily  Commonwealth,  April  2  (not  All  Fools 
day),  1876: 

THE  BABY'S  SONG 

She  pushed  a  baby  wagon, 

As  she  passed  along  the  street — 

While  her  curly  head  was  hatless, 
And  no  shoes  were  on  her  feet — 

Yet  she  sang  a  childish  song, 

As  she  gaily  tripped  along, 
And  the  baby  crowed  in  concert 

On  the  seat — 

She  smiled  a  cordial  greeting, 

As  I  bid  her  kind  good-day — 

While  the  baby's  blue  eyes  twinkled, 
And  she  lisped  in  childish  way — 

"I  wuz  zing,  too,  iz  I  could, 

For  I  zink  ze  world  iz  good, 
"Cause  my  sister  takes  me  ridin 

Ewy  day!" 

An  Anchorite,  while  dreaming 

Of  the  buffetings  of  time- 
Caught  an  echo  of  the  child  song, 

And  both  wrought  it  into  rhyme — 
Homely  though  the  picture  be 
Twas  a  pleasing  one  to  see — 

"I  would  sing,  too,  if  I  could, 
For  I  think  the  world  is  good — " 

And  the  child  caught  up  the  strain 
With  a  blithesome,  glad  refrain 
Like  the  blended  rhythm  of  bell  notes 
In  a  chime — 

An  Eastern  reader  did  take  "The  Washerwoman's  Song"  too  seri- 
ously, however,  and  sent  a  ten  dollar  bill  to  Mr.  Manlove,  editor  of 
the  Monitor,  accompanied  by  a  note: 

Tell  me,  Mr.  Manlove,  do  you  know  "Ironquill?"  If  so,  was  that  tender, 
touching  little  song  the  simple  image  of  the  mind,  or  does  the  subject  of  his 
song  actually  live  and  toil  in  the  by-ways  of  your  city.  If  so  hand  "Ironquill" 
the  enclosed  ten  dollars  that  when  he  wanders  that  lonely  way  he  may  leave  it 


266  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

at  the  "humble  cot"  with  my  hope  that  an  hundred  hearts  may  beat  in  unison, 
with  his,  and  cheer  with  solid  sympathy  the  widow's  bleeding  heart.  A  lay  so 
limpid  and  so  soft  could  only  flow  from  a  pure  and  benevolent  fountain. 

This  letter  elicited  from  Ware  the  only  contemporary  hint  found 
thus  far  about  the  origin  of  "The  Washerwoman's  Song."  To  be 
sure  it  was  negative,  but  that  in  itself  eliminated  a  whole  class  of 
conjectural  origins.  Under  the  date  February  29,  1876,  Ware 
wrote: 

I  regret  that  I  cannot  apply  your  friend's  $10  bill  to  any  one  as  indicated 
in  the  letter. 

The  washerwoman  is  a  myth  and  the  character  and  scene  wholly  ideal.16 

There  is  a  positive  side  to  this  negative  assertion,  and  it  issues  a 
challenge  to  the  historian  to  discover,  if  possible,  the  circumstances 
out  of  which  such  an  "ideal"  might  have  emerged. 

In  the  1890's  David  Leahy  ran  a  story  in  the  Wichita  Eagle 17 
about  "How  Ware  wrote  it."  Without  specific  dating,  Leahy's  story 
was  that  in  reply  to  a  direct  question  Ware  related  the  details.  In 
Leahy's  words:  "One  dull  day  Mr.  Ware  was  in  his  office  and  his 
thoughts  were  turned  to  religion  by  hearing  a  church  bell  ring.  The 
following  two  lines  flashed  across  his  brain": 

"Human  hopes  and  human  creeds 
Have  their  root  in  human  needs." 

Using  this  as  a  focus,  supposedly  the  poem  was  written  backwards. 
In  December,  Leahy  says,  when  Ware  and  the  postmaster,  a  man 
of  literary  interests,  sat  on  the  steps  of  the  Catholic  church,  Ware 
read  the  poem.  His  friend  was  silent.  Ware  was  discouraged  and 
stuck  the  poem  into  a  pigeonhole  in  his  desk  where  it  rested  until 
some  time  later  a  Monitor  reporter  wanted  something  for  his  column 
and  Ware  dug  it  out.  Leahy's  account  included  the  story  of  the  ten 
dollars,  but  with  the  wrong  name  attached  and  some  improbable 
glosses.  With  modifications  and  without  the  more  exaggerated 
details,  a  similar  story  was  told  in  the  Tribune-Monitor  obituary 
notice  about  Ware,  July  3,  1911.  A  kernel  of  truth  may  be  involved 
in  these  tales,  which  serve  as  human-interest  stories,  but  they  do 
not  explain  anything. 

THE  REAL 

On  January  8,  1876,  the  day  before  the  unheralded  publication  of 
"The  Washerwoman's  Song,"  the  locals  editor  of  the  Daily  Monitor, 
under  the  title  "The  Last  Resort"  explained  apologetically  to  his 
readers: 

16.  Fort  Scott  Daily  Monitor,  March  1,  1876. 

17.  Reprinted  in  the  Topeka  State  Journal,  January  10,  1898. 


IRONQUILL'S  "WASHERWOMAN'S  SONG"  267 

Local  news  is  so  scarce  that  probably  a  few  items  like  the  following  will 
have  to  be  written  up  occasionally:  "We  are  very  sorry  indeed  to  be  called  on 
at  this  juncture  to  announce  that  Mr.  So-and-So's  little  pussy,  in  an  attempt  to 
get  into  the  safe  [cupboard]  and  try  a  piece  of  chicken,  fell  with  a  thud  upon 
the  floor  and  hurt  its  little  back. 

Suffice  it  to  say  no  such  drastic  measures  were  necessary.  Besides 
the  argument  over  poetry  stirred  up  by  Nichol's  efforts  at  versifica- 
tion, the  fundamental  issues  involved  in  "The  Washerwoman's 
Song"  were  discussed  in  lectures  and  sermons,  and  were  the  subject 
of  public  debates  immediately  after  the  publication  of  the  poem. 

Two  traveling  lecturers  appeared  in  Fort  Scott,  advertised  to  dis- 
cuss Spiritualism.  One  called  himself  Prof.  S.  S.  Baldwin,  "Exposer 
of  Spiritualism,"  and  the  other,  W.  F.  Jamieson,  Spiritualist.  The 
latter  attacked  Christianity  in  the  name  of  science  and  challenged 
any  clergyman  to  engage  in  public  debate.  No  minister  accommo- 
dated Jamieson  in  his  publicity  stunt.  Apparently,  however,  there 
was  some  demand  that  Christianity  be  defended,  and  that  a  dull 
winter  be  enlivened.  Although  some  difference  of  opinion  de- 
veloped about  how  it  happened,  Thomas  M.  Nichol  found  himself 
nominated  to  make  the  sacrifice.  Nichol  had  delivered  one  of  the 
"home  talent"  lectures  in  the  series  arranged  the  preceding  winter. 
His  subject  had  been  theological,  but  as  a  Universalist,  he  insisted 
that  in  the  current  instance  he  was  not  qualified  to  speak  in  the  name 
of  orthodox  Christianity.  Altogether,  the  debate  ran  through  three 
nights,  with  partisans  of  each  side  claiming  victory.  It  turned  out 
to  be  good  "entertainment,"  but  there  was  a  serious  side,  and  unless 
the  press  reports  were  quite  misleading,  that  aspect  was  upper- 
most.18 

Ware  was  silent  throughout  the  period  in  which  his  poem  was  the 
favorite  topic  of  discussion.  His  mind  was  neither  unobservant  nor 
fallow,  however,  and  April  2,  1876,  the  editor  of  the  Daily  Monitor, 
this  time,  with  an  air  of  pride,  made  an  announcement:  "A  beautiful 
little  poem  from  the  pen  of  the  'Philosopher  of  Paint  Creek*  is 
printed  in  the  MONITOR  this  morning."  Again  the  poem  was  signed 
"Ironquill:" 

THE  REAL 
They  say 
A  flower,  that  blooms  I  know  not  whither, 

Perhaps  in  sunnier  skies, 
Is  called  the  Amaranth.    It  will  not  wither 
It  never  dies. 


I  never  saw  one. 

18.    The   episode   can   be   followed   in   the   local   papers,    the   Daily   Monitor,    and   the 
Pioneer,  for  the  two  weeks'  period  beginning  January  31,  1876. 


268  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

They  say 
A  bird  of  foreign  lands,  the  Condor, 

Never  alights, 
But  through  the  air  unceasingly  doth  wander, 

In  long  aerial  flights. 


I  never  saw  one. 

They  say 
That  in  Egyptian  deserts,  massive, 

Half  buried  in  the  sands, 
Swept  by  the  hot  sirocco,  grandly  impassive, 

The  statue  of  colossal  Memnon  stands. 


I  never  saw  it. 

They  say 
A  land  faultless,  far  off,  and  fairy — 

A  summer  land,  with  woods  and  glens  and  glades 
Is  seen,  where  palms  rise  feathery  and  airy 

And  from  whose  lawns  the  sunlight  never  fades. 


I  never  saw  it. 

They  say 

The  stars  make  melody  sonorous 
While  whirling  on  their  poles. 
They  say  through  space  this  planetary  chorus 
Magnificently  rolls. 


I  never  heard  it. 

Now  what 
Care  I  for  Amaranth  or  Condor 

Collossal  Memnon,  or  the  Fairy  Land, 
Or  for  the  songs  of  planets  as  they  wander 

Through  arcs  superlatively  grand. 


They  are  not  real. 

Hope's  idle 
Dreams  the  Real  vainly  follows, 

Facts  stay  as  fadeless  as  the  Parthenon 
While  Fancies  like  the  summer  tinted  Swallows 

Flit  gaily  mid  its  ruins  and  are  gone.19 

At  the  elemental  folk  level,  but  in  its  way  as  disconcerting  as  a 
child's  direct  reaction,  was  a  letter  from  one  of  those  people  who 
are  no  doubt  well-meaning,  but  distressingly  literal  minded: 

19.  The  reading  of  the  poem  printed  here,  except  for  the  correction  of  a  typographical 
error,  is  the  original  version  as  given  in  the  Daily  Monitor,  April  2,  1876.  In  the  selected 
poems  published  later  in  book  form  under  the  title  (with  variations)  Rhymes  of  Ironquill 
(1885  and  later)  substantial  changes  in  wording  were  introduced. 


IRONQUILL'S  "WASHERWOMAN'S  SONG"  269 

Right  here  in  Southern  Kansas,  Mr.  Ware,  in  almost  any  little  garden  [the 
Amaranth  does  grow].  It  is  unfading  and  perennial;  blooms  as  well  amid 
January  snows  as  it  does  in  June  and  July,  and  when  hung  up  and  dried  for 
six  months,  looks  as  fresh  and  beautiful  as  ever.  The  Amaranth  is  a  veritable 
flower,  and  no  creature  of  imagination.20 

Of  course,  it  was.  Amaranth  was  a  common  name  applicable  to 
an  order  and  to  a  genus  of  plants.  Within  the  genus  were  many 
species  and  in  some  cases  distinctive  varieties  within  a  species.  The 
common  garden  names  for  those  treated  in  gardens  as  flowers,  are  the 
Red  Amaranths,  including  cockscomb  or  Crested  Amaranth,  prince's 
feather  ( princess  feather )  or  Jacob's  coat,  and  love-lies-bleeding. 
Within  the  genus  also  were  such  plants  as  Pigweed  (Green  Ama- 
ranth )  and  Tumbleweed  ( White  Amaranth )  .21  The  dictionaries  all 
agree,  however,  that  the  primary  literary  meaning,  chiefly  in  poetry, 
was  an  imaginary  flower  that  was  supposed  never  to  fade.  The 
historical  dictionaries  cite  usage  in  English  literature  from  the  early 
17th  century  onward.  Thus  in  Milton's  Paradise  Lost  ( iii,  353 ) : 

Immortal  amarant,  a  flower  which  once 

In  Paradise,  fast  by  the  tree  of  life, 

Began  to  bloom;  but  soon  for  man's  offence 

To  Heaven  removed,  where  first  it  grew.    .  v 

The  title  and  substance  of  "The  Real"  should  have  made  Ware's 
meaning  clear  even  to  the  most  obtuse.  He  sought  to  compare  iii 
the  sharpest  contrast  possible,  and  by  varied  examples,  "The  Ideal" 
and  "The  Real."  And  he  did  it  most  effectively,  emphasized  by  the 
off-beat  final  line  in  each  stanza — in  the  original  printing,  set  off  for 
added  stress  by  a  black  line. 

Although  not  so  recognized  at  the  time,  and  no  one  since  has 
made  a  serious  study  of  Ware,  the  publication  of  "The  Real"  at  this 
time  may  be  viewed  in  the  perspective  here  presented,  as  Ware's 
rejoinder  to  the  religious  debates  of  the  preceding  weeks.  He  was 
unrepentant.  He  was  agnostic  toward  both  Christianity  and  Spirit- 
ualism—all intangibles  that  must  be  accepted  on  faith.  The  posi- 
tion of  the  agnostic  must  be  differentiated,  however,  from  that  of  the 
infidel — the  agnostic  doubted,  but  he  did  not  deny.  It  is  one  thing 
to  render  the  Scotch  verdict  "not  proven"  but  quite  another  to 

20.  Parsons  Eclipse,  April  13,  1876,  reprinted  in  the  Fort  Scott  Pioneer,  April  27,  1876. 

21.  Asa  Gray,   Manual  of  the  Botany  of  the  Northern  United  States.     .     .     .     Sixth 
Edition  by  Sereno  Watson  and  John  M.  Coulter  (New  York,  1889);  Harlan  P.  Kelsey  and 
William  A.  Dayton,  editors,   Standardized  Plant  Names,  Second  Edition    (Harrisburg,  Pa., 
1942);  The  Oxford  English  Dictionary,  Being  a  Reissue     .     .     .     of  a  New  English  Dic- 
tionary  on  Historical  Principles     .     .     .      (Oxford,    1933);    The   Century   Dictionary:    An 
Encyclopedic  Lexicon  of  the  English  Language   (New  York,  First  Edition,   1891,  Revised, 
1913);  Webster's  New  International  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language,  Second  Edition, 
Unabridged   (Springfield,  1950).     The  common  spelling  is  Amaranth,  but  the  correct  form 
is  Amarant. 


270  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

declare  categorically  that  a  thing  is  false,  or  does  not  even  exist. 
Ware's  position — at  any  rate  his  ostensible  attitude — was  that  of 
practical  pragmatist — only  tangible  facts  were  real  and  provided  a 
sense  of  certainty  and  security.  Ware's  was  a  Pragmatism,  as  was 
the  case  of  so  many  other  so-called  practical-minded  Americans  of 
his  generation,  without  a  philosophical  rationalization.  That,  how- 
ever, was  already,  but  unknown  to  Ware,  being  supplied  by  Charles 
S.  Pierce,  followed  by  William  James,  John  Dewey,  and  others.22 
The  conclusions  embodied  in  "The  Real"  had  not  always  repre- 
sented Ware's  position.  No  longer  ago  than  1872  he  had  taken  the 
opposite  side  of  identically  the  same  issues  and  in  language  and 
ideology  that  were  in  many  respects  an  earlier  version  of  the  same 
poem.  At  that  time  he  had  called  it  "The  Song,"  arranged  in 
rhymed  prose  form,  and  published  in  the  Daily  Monitor,  October 
13,  1872.  It  was  signed  Ironquill,  and  was  among  the  first  poetic 
pieces  to  appear  over  that  pen  name.  In  the  Rhymes  of  Ironquill, 
it  was  reprinted,  arranged  in  verse  form,  but  scarcely  changed  in 
wording,  and  named  "The  Bird  Song": 

THE  SONG 

In  the  night  air  I  heard  the  woodland  ringing;  I  heard  it  ring  with  wild 
and  thrilling  song.  Hidden,  the  bird  whose  strange,  inspiring  singing,  seems 
yet  to  float  in  liquid  waves  along. 

Seems  yet  to  float  with  many  a  quirk  and  quaver, — with  quirks  and  quavers 
and  exultant  notes,  as  though  the  air  with  sympathetic  waver,  down  through 
the  song  the  falling  starlight  floats. 

Speaking,  I  said:  O  bird,  with  songs  sonorous,  O,  bird,  with  songs  of  such 
sonorous  glee,  sing  me  a  note  of  Joy;  and  in  the  chorus — in  the  same  chorus — I 
will  join  with  thee. 

The  songs  that  others  sing  seem  but  to  sadden;  they  seem  to  sadden — those 
that  I  have  heard.  Sing  me  a  song  whose  gleesome  notes  will  gladden.  Sing 
me  a  song  of  joy.  Then  sang  the  bird: 

"There  is  a  land  where  blossoming  exotic,  the  amaranths  with  fadeless 
colors  glow;  where  notes  of  birds  with  melodies  chaotic,  in  tangled  songs  for- 
ever come  and  go. 

"There  skies  serene  and  bland  will  bend  above  us,  and  from  them  blessings 
like  the  rain  will  fall;  there  those  fond  friends  that  have  loved  shall  love  us; — 
in  that  bright  land,  those  friends  shall  love  us  all." 

The  singer  ceased — the  melody  sonorous,  no  more  through  star-lit  woodland 
floats  along;  and  as  it  ceased  my  heart  refused  the  chorus — refused  to  join  the 
chorus  of  the  song. 

22.  James  C.  Malin,  "Notes  on  the  Writing  of  General  Histories  of  Kansas:  Part  One, 
The  Setting  of  the  Stage,"  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  v.  21  (Autumn,  1954),  pp.  192- 
202;  On  the  Nature  of  History  (Lawrence,  The  Author,  1954),  ch.  3,  especially  p.  77;  The 
Contriving  Brain  and  the  Skillful  Hand  (Lawrence,  The  author,  1955),  pp.  348-353. 


IRONQUILL'S  "WASHERWOMAN'S  SONG"  271 

Talk  not,  I  said,  thou  bird  in  branches  hidden,  Hope's  garlands  bright, 
Grief's  fingers  slowly  weave — Grief  slowly  weaves  from  blooms  that  spring  un- 
bidden, that  spring  perennial  when  the  heart  doth  grieve. 

Grief  present  now  proves  naught  of  life  eternal;  grief  proves  no  future  with 
proud  blessings  rife — with  blessings  rife  and  futures  blandly  vernal.  Facts 
show  no  logic  in  a  future  life. 

And  then  I  said,  false  is  thy  song,  sonorous;  thy  song  that  floats  from  starlit 
woodland  dim.  When  we  are  gone  and  flowers  are  blooming  o'er  us — when 
man  hath  gone,  there  endeth  all  with  him. 

Resang  the  bird:  "There  skies  shall  bend  above  us,  and  sprinkle  blessings 
like  the  rains  that  fall;  and  those  we  loved — who  loved  us  not — shall  love  us, 
in  that  bright  land,  shall  love  us  best  of  all." 

Then  came  a  song-burst  of  bewildering  splendor,  that  rolle"d  in  waves 
through  forest  corridors; — up  soared  the  bird,  fain  did  my  hopes  attend  her; 
and  hopes  and  songs  were  lost  amid  the  stars. 

Now  all  day  long  upon  my  mind  intruding,  there  comes  the  echo  of  that  last 
night's  song; — Grief  claims  the  wrecks  on  which  my  mind  is  brooding;  Hope 
claims  the  facts  which  logic  claimed  so  long. 

Who  cares,  O,  bird,  for  skies  that  bend  above  us?  Who  cares  if  blessings 
like  the  rains  shall  fall?  If  only  those  who  loved  us  not  shall  love  us — in  that 
bright  future — love  us  best  of  all. 

Let  logic  marshal  ranks  of  facts  well  stated;  it  leads  them  on  in  brave 
though  vain  attacks; — for  looking  down  from  bastions  crenelated.  Hope  smiles 
derision  at  assaulting  facts. 

Because  the  Ware  poems  have  never  before  been  dated,  and  no 
one  has  formerly  undertaken  to  make  Ware's  philosophy  and  its 
background  a  subject  of  serious  historical  study,  the  relationship  of 
these  poems  and  their  significance  in  terms  of  relations  have  been 
ignored.  Although  Kansans  and  some  others  have  visited  upon 
Ware  an  inordinate  amount  of  highly  sentimental  admiration  and 
eulogy,  their  adulation  was  too  superficial  for  them  to  feel  obliged 
to  search  for  the  structure  of  his  thought  or  even  to  assume  that 
it  had  a  structure.  For  reasons  that  are  not  known,  Ware  him- 
self, purposely  or  accidentally,  contributed  to  this  chaotic  situation 
by  the  rule  of  complete  irrelevance  that  seemed  to  govern  the  ar- 
rangement of  the  book  versions  of  the  Rhymes.  The  unpredictable 
manner  in  which  contrasting  types  of  poems  rubbed  elbows  with 
each  other  gave  an  impression  that  the  sublime  and  the  ridiculous 
were  never  far  apart,  possibly  only  the  reverse  sides  of  the  same 
thing.  Even  if,  perchance,  that  or  some  other  deliberately  selected 
principle  actually  did  govern  at  that  time,  a  study  of  Ware  accord- 
ing to  the  historical  principle  is  long  overdue. 

In  1872,  when  "The  Song"  was  first  published,  Ware  was  in  the 
midst  of  the  closing  hysteria  of  the  presidential  campaign.  As  a 


272  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Greeley  Liberal,  and  editor  of  the  Daily  Monitor,  he  was  grinding 
out  daily  the  lowest  form  of  partisan  political  drivel,  such  as  was 
considered  necessary  to  win  a  political  campaign.  Whether  or  not 
"The  Song"  was  written  at  this  time,  these  were  the  circumstances 
under  which  it  was  published.  Even  in  that  context,  Eugene  Ware's 
two  selves  were  involved;  the  self  that  was  writing  daily  partisan 
political  trash,  which  no  one  would  be  stupid  enough  to  assume 
that  he  believed,  and  this  other  self,  the  poetic,  the  philosophical, 
the  idealist  self,  who  made  his  own  decision  to  publish  "The  Song" 
at  this  particular  time,  even  though  it  might  have  been  written 
earlier.  Indeed,  the  sublime  and  the  ridiculous  were  in  this  case 
merely  the  reverse  sides  of  Ware's  two  selves. 

But  in  1872  as  contrasted  with  1876,  what  was  Ware  saying? 
What  were  his  philosophical  and  theological  commitments? — "Hope 
smiles  derision  at  assaulting  facts."  Apparently,  then  Ware  was 
still  an  orthodox  Congregationalist,  or  near  to  it,  and  substantially 
in  accord  with  his  father's  conservatism.  In  "The  Real,"  the  terms 
Ideal  and  Real  had  been  substituted  for  Hopes  and  Facts,  but  with 
the  Ideal  no  longer  paramount  to  the  Real.  Ware  had  reversed  his 
basic  commitments. 

And  what  about  Ware's  political  commitments?  In  1872  he  was 
editing  a  liberal  newspaper,  though  seemingly  a  conservative  in 
philosophy  and  theology.  In  1875,  he  published  "Text,"  which  ap- 
peared in  the  book  version  of  the  Rhymes  under  the  title  "The 
Granger's  Text."  This  poem  was  a  practical  application  of  his 
mother's  philosophy:  "Smooth  it  over  and  let  it  go":  the  future, 
not  the  past,  is  important: 

THE  TEXT  23 

Long  the  Topeka  convention  wrangled; 

"Good  men  for  office"  got  into  a  balk; 

Grange  nominations  were  hopelessly  tangled; 

Sargent  got  up  and  gave  them  a  talk; 

Said  to  the  delegates  quarreling  so — 

"Smooth  it  over  and  let  it  go." 

Many  a  time  I  have  thought  of  the  quarrel 

That  "good  men  for  office"  so  often  reach, 
Many  a  time  I  have  thought  that  a  moral 
Shone  like  a  lantern  in  Sargent's  speech; 
Look  for  my  text  in  the  line  below, 
"Smooth  it  over  and  let  it  go." 

23.  Daily  Monitor,  May  16,  1875,  by  "The  Philosopher  of  Paint  Creek."  The  version 
given  here  is  that  printed  in  the  Monitor.  At  this  time  Ware  was  using  two  pen  names; 
each  for  a  different  kind  of  rhymes.  To  be  discussed  elsewhere. 


Eugene  Fitch  Ware 
(1841-1911) 

Fort  Scott  author,  lawyer,  and  legislator,  about  1881 


IRONQUILL'S  "WASHERWOMAN'S  SONG"  273 

When  a  fierce  editor  boiling  with  fury 

Paints  you  with  hot  editorial  tar; 
Don't  start  a  libel  suit,  don't  hire  a  jury, 

Don't  seek  redress  from  the  bench  or  the  Bar 
Lies  sometimes  vanish,  facts  always  grow; 
"Smooth  it  over  and  let  it  go." 

When  you  consent  to  be  placed  on  a  ticket, 

When  you  have  made  up  your  mind  to  run, 
Leg  it  your  best — the  political  thicket 

Tears  off  your  clothes,  but  makes  lots  of  fun, 
If  you  are  minus  a  vote  or  so, 
"Smooth  it  over  and  let  it  go." 

Efforts  and  hopes  may  be  lighter  or  graver 

Either  in  politics,  business,  or  fame, 
Things  may  go  crooked,  and  friendships  may  waver, 
Nevertheless,  the  rule  is  the  same; 

Facts  will  be  facts,  when  you  find  it  so, 
"Smooth  it  over  and  let  it  go." 

In  the  record  of  1875-1876,  Ware  was  considered  a  political  con- 
servative, also  a  reversal  from  the  position  of  1872,  but  associated 
with  philosophical  and  theological  liberalism.  In  one  or  another, 
all  the  ferments  of  the  years  1869-1876  had  involved  the  peace  of 
mind  of  many  people  in  the  Fort  Scott  neighborhood.  A  number 
of  them  have  been  identified  by  name  in  association  with  the  par- 
ticular ideas  to  which  they  were  committed.  Each  fitted  into  his 
unique  niche  in  the  culture  complex  of  Fort  Scott,  of  Kansas,  and 
of  the  United  States  of  the  1870's.24 

But  this  Fort  Scott  of  1869-1876,  with  all  its  ambitions  and  incon- 
sistencies, its  dreams  and  disillusionments,  was  the  background  of 
Eugene  Ware,  and  his  poem  "The  Washerwoman's  Song,"  and  for 
that  matter,  of  all  his  poetry.  In  the  "scientific"  language  of  the  day, 
contemporaries  might  have  said:  the  product  of  "the  development 
theory."  In  a  way,  the  conflict  in  the  community  was  a  mirror  of 
the  confusion  and  uncertainty  troubling  the  minds  of  many  of  its 
citizens  confronted  with  the  new  science  of  the  middle  years  of  the 
19th  century. 

THE  MCFARLAND  EPISODE,  1883 

A  period  of  quiet  followed  the  flurry  of  1876  over  "The  Washer- 
woman's Song."  Although  not  forgotten,  and  reprinted  again  and 
again,  a  revival  of  interest  of  some  magnitude  occurred  in  1883  in 
association  with  "An  Open  Letter  to  Hon.  Eugene  F.  Ware,"  written 

24.  See  the  present  author's  articles  dealing  with  Fort  Scott  philosophers,  Kansas  His- 
torical Quarterly,  v.  24  (1958),  pp.  168-197,  314-350. 

18—9545 


274  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

by  N.  C.  McFarland,  commissioner  of  the  General  Land  Office  at 
Washington,  D.  C.,  a  lawyer  of  repute  from  Kansas.  The  "Open 
Letter"  was  published  first  in  the  Topeka  Daily  Capital,  November 
18,  and  Ware's  reply,  November  25,  1883,  a  poem  without  a  title 
other  than  the  salutation:  "To  Hon.  N.  C.  McFarland,  Washington, 
D.  C."  and  introduced  by  a  short  note  to  the  editor.  A  name  was 
not  assigned  to  the  poem,  apparently,  until  it  appeared  in  the  first 
edition  of  Rhymes  of  Ironquill,  in  1885,  as  "Kriterion."  25  Thus  far 
the  exact  set  of  circumstances  have  not  been  determined  which 
stimulated  McFarland  to  write  his  letter,  nor  which  explain  the  re- 
markable response  to  the  letter  and  to  Ware's  reply,  along  with  the 
original  "Washerwoman's  Song."  The  casual  but  appreciative  com- 
ment upon  the  "Song"  over  the  intervening  years,  1877  to  1882,  was 
one  thing,  but  the  enthusiasm  of  1883  was  quite  another. 

When,  on  November  18,  the  Sunday  Capital  printed  the  "Open 
Letter,"  it  was  done  without  fanfare:  "The  Washerwoman's  Song" 
was  printed  at  the  top  of  the  column,  the  letter  occupying  about  one 
and  one  half  columns.26  McFarland's  letter  is  rather  long  to  print 
here  in  its  entirety,  but  these  are  the  most  pertinent  parts: 

DEAR  SIR: — I  have  read  again  and  again  with  indescribable  pleasure  and 
sadness,  your  "Washerwoman's  Song," — pleasure  because  it  is  really  beautiful, 
and  voices  correctly  the  joy  of  Christ's  poor  ones;  sadness  because  you  say  you 
are  shut  out  from  a  hope,  which,  though  not  always  so  bright  and  cheerful,  is 
worth  more  than  all  else  this  world  affords.  You  will  pardon  me  for  addressing 
you  in  this  public  manner,  for  I  know  that  many  men  of  intellect  and  culture 
occupy  positions  not  dissimilar  to  your  own,  and  I  hope  in  this  way  to  make 
some  suggestions  which  will  reach  both  you  and  them,  and  not  be  inappropriate 
to  the  subject,  whether  they  shall  prove  valuable  or  useless.  Reading  between 
the  lines,  I  think  I  can  see  a  thoughtful  interest,  a  sort  of  inquiry,  a  desire  to 
possess  a  hope  like,  or  at  least  equal,  to  the  heroine  of  your  song.  If  this  were 
not  so,  I  could  scarcely  interest  myself  sufficiently  to  write  you,  for  I  confess 
I  have  but  little  patience  with  that  class  of  criticisms  that  flippantly  brushes 
aside  the  motives  of  God,  Christ  and  immortality,  as  fit  only  for  the  contempla- 
tion of  "women  and  children."  To  me  these  mysteries  are  the  profoundest 
depths.  I  have  no  plummet  heavy  enough,  nor  line  long  enough  to  reach  the 
bottom.  I  may  push  them  aside  for  a  time,  while  other  things  engross  me,  but 
they  come  unbidden  again  and  again  across  my  path.  Is  it  so  with  you. 

What  is  God?     .     .     . 

I  have  doubted  whether  he  was  "God  manifested  in  the  flesh/'  but  I  never 
disbelieved  it.  ... 

I  have  written  thus  far  so  as  to  be  able  to  say,  that  when  you  write,  "I 
scarce  believe  a  thing"  your  true  position  is,  that  you  doubt  whether  the  woman 
has  a  real  foundation  upon  which  to  build  her  song.  And  if  I  am  right  in  this, 

25.  If  an  earlier  use  was  made  of  that  name  between   1883   and   1885,   the  present 
writer  has  not  found  it. 

26.  The  first  line  of  the  sixth  stanza  read  "rub  and  scrub,"  instead  of  the  original  "rub 
and  rub." 


IRONQUUJL'S  "WASHERWOMAN'S  SONG"  275 

then  further  to  suggest  that  there  is  nothing  unusual  or  unreasonable  in  such 
doubt.  Nay  more,  when  reason,  judgment  and  all  other  faculties  and  means 
for  arriving  at  truth  are  imperfect,  it  seems  to  me  that  a  perfect  faith  is  unat- 
tainable, and  doubt  becomes  a  necessity;  of  questions  like  these  and  many 
others,  there  is  no  absolute  demonstration  here  and  now. 

Did  it  ever  occur  to  you  that  the  woman  did  not  always  have  that  serene 
faith  which  you  ascribe  to  her.  Do  you  not  know  that  she  often  wondered,  and 
wondering,  doubted,  not,  perhaps,  whether  there  is  a  God,  but  whether  He  is 
merciful,  or  even  just?  Do  you  not  know  that  to  her  it  is  an  unsolved  problem 
why  she  was  left  alone  to  support  four  children  at  one  dollar  a  day,  when  you 
could  make  twenty  dollars  a  day  at  work  less  burdensome  and  exhaustive?  If 
she  had  called  on  you,  when  passing  her  door,  to  explain  this  problem  to  her 
understanding,  what  could  you  have  said?  She  probably  knew  that  it  was  as 
inexplicable  to  you  as  to  her,  and  therefore  did  not  ask.  There  is  an  answer, 
but  neither  you  nor  I  occupy  a  plane  sufficiently  exalted  to  fully  comprehend 
and  speak  it — "even  so,  Father,  for  so  it  seemeth  good  in  thy  sight." 

There  are  two  classes  of  people  who  may  never  have  doubts;  the  one  who 
sees  through  these  mysteries  at  a  glance,  or  think  they  do;  and  the  other,  "who 
never  had  a  dozen  thoughts  in  all  their  lives." 

The  washerwoman  sung  away  most  of  hers  in  her  beautiful  song;  and  shall 
we,  who  cannot  sing,  linger  about  Doubting  Castle  until  Old  Giant  Despair 
entices  us  into  his  gloomy  prison  house?  No. 

The  Daily  Monitor,  November  20,  in  Ware's  home  town  wrote 
proudly: 

The  open  letter  addressed  to  Hon.  E.  F.  Ware  by  Mr.  N.  C.  McFarland,  pub- 
lished this  morning,  adds  new  interest  to  the  "Washerwoman's  Song,"  which  is 
considered  by  many  to  be  Ware's  best  composition.  There  can  be  no  higher 
evidence  of  the  merit  of  a  poem  than  the  fact  that  it  arouses  and  calls  into 
active  being  such  eloquent  and  burning  thoughts  as  those  contained  in  Mr. 
McFarland's  letter.  .  .  . 

D.  W.  Wilder's  editorial  on  McFarland's  letter  stated  that  the  pur- 
pose was  to  give  the  poet  faith  in  God  and  to  remove  his  doubts; 
that  the  spirit  embodied  in  the  letter  was  as  pure  as  that  expressed 
in  the  poem.  It  does  not  have  an  "I-am-better-than-thou"  tone,  and 
in  reference  to  the  purpose  it  says  that  perhaps  the  poet  could  tell 
if  the  letter  fulfilled  its  mission.  "Noble  letters  between  two  true 
men  would  set  an  example  to  theological  disputants — who  always 
fight  and  who  are  not  Christ-like."  27 

Another  communication  on  the  poem  and  McFarland's  letter  was 
by  D.  P.  Peffley,  of  Fort  Scott,  dated  November  25,  and  printed  in 
the  Daily  Monitor,  November  28,  the  day  before  Thanksgiving.  It 
contained  much  of  the  same  thoughtfulness  and  expression,  and  was 
nearer  to  earth: 

I  have  found  much  to  interest  me  in  reading  the  letter  of  Mr.  McFarland, 
reprinted  in  your  last  issue,  discussing  Mr.  Ware's  poem.  After  the  mad  whirl 

27.    Hiawatha  World,  November  22,  1883. 


276  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

of  personal  politics,  which  periodically  seems  to  swallow  up  everything  of  such 
a  nature,  it  is  indeed  gratifying  to  those  whose  sentiments  and  affections  cling 
to  the  little  circle  lighted  by  the  domestic  lamp  to  be  allowed  a  corner  in  the 
indispensable  and  all  visiting  newspaper.  The  poem  I  have  read  before.  I 
have  also  seen  beauty  in  it;  not  the  Miltonic  beauty  of  grand  imaginative  flights, 
soaring  into  the  loftiest  empyrean,  where  ordinary  minds  dare  not  follow;  not 
the  giantlike  grasp  of  intellect  that  seizes  something  abstract,  unreal,  and 
tortures  it  till  it  gives  out  its  essence  in  labored  metrical  lengths,  its  beauty  lost 
to  untrained  intellects  in  its  incomprehensibleness,  but  the  simple  beauty  of 
naturalness,  of  truthfulness.  One  hears  the  very  "rub"  of  the  washboard  in  its 
meter.  It  requires  not  the  genius  of  a  Gustave  Dore  to  picture  to  oneself  the 
home  it  describes,  the  hopeful  sad  face  of  the  woman  bending  over  the  tub, 
set  perhaps  on  an  upturned  chair,  the  splashed  child,  the  miscellaneous  heap  of 
"duds."  Alas!  the  scene  too  often  naturalizes  for  us. 

But  the  burden  of  the  song:  who  shall  say  that  the  woman  realizes  its 
weight?  Let  us  assume  that  she  does,  since  otherwise  our  interest  must  at  once 
fall  lifeless.  We  cannot  make  an  individual  case,  buL  must  apply  this  one 
generally.  Mr.  McFarland  places  his  stress  on  the  existence  of  Christian  faith. 
.  .  .  I  have  long  thought,  thought  seriously,  thought  honestly,  on  the  same 
subject.  Like  him,  I  have  doubted;  have  questioned;  have  asked  nature;  have 
examined  ostensible  revelation.  But  none  offer  an  unchallenged  ultimate  basis. 

Like  him,  I  have  never  disbelieved  entirely,  for  the  same  reason  that  I  have 
offered  for  not  having  shared  the  common  faith — lack  of  sufficient  proofs  to 
warrant  it.  But  that  immortality  is  to  be  inferred  from  the  unsatisfactoriness 
of  this  life,  I  no  more  believe.  For  it  is  not  necessarily  unsatisfactory.  Man 
makes  it  so  himself.  If  the  average  of  human  life  be  but  a  score  and  a  half, 
man's  violations  of  laws,  determinate  and  known  to  be  inexorable,  is  the  cause 
of  it.  In  proof  of  this  we  need  but  point  to  the  hoary  age  and  unimpaired 
powers  of  some  of  the  famous  men  of  our  time,  of  time  but  recently  past.  These 
men  were  observant  of  laws  whose  penalties  they  knew  to  be  certain  of  execu- 
tion. Does  he  believe  that  Bryant  went  to  his  grave  filled  with  regrets  for  the 
unsatisfactoriness  of  life?  That  he  went  "as  the  galley  slave,"  and  not  as  one 
"who  wraps  the  draperies  of  his  couch  about  him  and  lies  down  to  pleasant 
dreams?"  That  Longfellow  yearned  for  life  a  second  time  on  earth?  Or  Frank- 
lin, Washington,  John  Adams?  Or  further  back,  Copernicus,  the  heathen  Soc- 
rates? The  average  of  life's  duration  is  known  to  be  capable  of  being  raised 
by  proper  observance  of  the  common  law  of  hygiene.  At  the  same  time  it  is 
admitted  that  we  cannot  compel  universal  observance  of  them  [laws];  conse- 
quently many  of  those  who  find  the  satisfactoriness  of  life  to  consist  in  the  mere 
fact  of  existence  will  continue  to  be  disappointed. 

Yet  this  faith,  to  those  who  have  it,  what  a  treasure!  How  it  has  upheld 
the  desolate  heart!  How  it  has  bended  over  the  couch  of  death,  cheering  the 
ebbing  spirit  of  life!  ...  It  has  made  the  tortures  of  the  rack,  the  stake, 
of  the  cross  itself  become  as  if  they  were  not.  Should  we,  then,  who  cannot 
accept  it  implicitly,  seek,  by  scoffs  and  vulgar  jeers,  as  some  do,  to  drive  it 
from  those  who  may  have  little  else?  Spirit  of  compassion,  forbid  it!  Let  the 
untaught  washerwoman  sing,  and  believe  as  she  sings,  that  she  has 

"a  Savior  for  a  friend, 
That  will  keep  her  to  the  end." 


IRONQUILL'S  "WASHERWOMAN'S  SONG"  277 

Among  other  things,  these  two  letters  show  how  greatly  times 
have  changed.  People  took  more  time  then,  in  writing  such  com- 
ments and  in  contemplating  poetry  in  this  profound  sense.  What 
now  seems  somewhat  wordy  and  beside  the  point  served  as  recrea- 
tion as  well  as  literary  art,  and  when  a  series  of  events  such  as  this 
developed,  it  was  like  the  serial  on  the  inside  of  the  back  page,  ex- 
cept that  anyone  could  offer  something  to  the  growth  of  the  train  of 
letters.  Also,  discussions  close  to  the  hearts  of  the  people  were 
carried  on  through  the  newspapers,  often  in  a  literary  and  informa- 
tive fashion,  taking  the  place  of  modern  "canned"  amusement. 

An  editorial  in  the  Sunday  Capital,  November  25,  1883,  was 
headed,  "The  New  Poem  of  Hon.  Eugene  Ware": 

It  will  be  unnecessary  for  us  to  call  the  attention  of  our  readers  to  the 
beautiful  poem  from  Hon.  Eugene  Ware,  of  Fort  Scott,  addressed  to  Hon.  N. 
C.  McFarland  in  reply  to  his  letter  which  appeared  in  the  Capital  last  Sunday. 
The  letter  of  Judge  McFarland  has  been  widely  copied  in  the  weekly  press  of 
Kansas.  The  poem  is  rich  in  pure,  deep  and  reverential  feeling,  delicate  and 
most  beautiful  in  expression  [,]  a  most  appropriate  reply  to  Judge  McFarland's 
thoughtful  letter. 

In  another  column  of  the  same  page,  Ware's  contribution  was 
printed  with  the  heading  "Hon.  Eugene  Ware  to  Hon.  N.  C.  Mc- 
Farland": 

To  THE  EDITOR  OF  THE  CAPITAL: 

FORT  SCOTT,  KAN.,  November  21. — I  have  just  seen  in  your  excellent  paper 
of  Sunday  an  open  letter  addressed  to  me  by  the  Hon.  N.  C.  McFarland  of 
Washington,  D.  C.  I  assure  you  that  I  feel  honored  that  my  "Washerwoman's 
Song"  should  be  noticed  by  one  who  to  high  official  position  adds  a  recognized 
standing  as  a  lawyer  and  a  cultivated  gentleman.  The  kindness  of  the  criticism 
leads  me  to  venture  a  reply,  which  I  ask  you  to  publish. 

To  HON.  N.  C.  MCFARLAND,  Washington,  D.  C. 

I  see  the  spire, 

I  see  the  throng, 
I  hear  the  choir, 

I  hear  the  song; 
I  listen  to  the  anthem,  while 
It  pours  its  volume  down  the  aisle; 

I  listen  to  the  splendid  rhyme 

That,  with  a  melody  sublime, 

Tells  of  some  far-off,  fadeless  clime — 
Of  man  and  his  finality 
Of  hope  and  Immortality. 

Oh,  theme  of  themes! 

Are  men  distraught? 
And  hopes  like  dreams 

To  come  to  naught? 


278  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Is  all  the  beautiful  and  good 
Delusive  and  misunderstood? 

And  has  a  soul  no  forward  reach? 

And  do  indeed  the  facts  impeach 

The  theories  the  teachers  teach? 
And  is  this  Immortality 
Delusive  unreality? 

What  Hope  reveals 

Mind  tried  to  clasp, 
But  soon  it  reels 

With  broken  grasp. 
No  chain  yet  forged  on  anvil's  brink 
Was  stronger  than  its  weakest  link; 

And  do  not  arguments  maintain 

That  many  a  link  along  the  chain 

Can  not  resist  a  reason  strain? 
And  is  not  Immortality 
The  child  of  Ideality? 

And  yet — at  times 
We  get  advice 

That  seems  like  chimes 
From  Paradise; 

The  soul  doth  sometimes  seem  to  be 

In  sunshine  which  it  cannot  see; 
At  times  the  spirit  seems  to  roam 
Beyond  the  land,  above  the  foam, 
Back  to  some  half -forgotten  home. 

Perhaps — this  immortality 

May  be  indeed  reality.28 

In  reprinting  the  "Reply,"  the  Junction  City  Union,  December  1, 
1883,  commented:  "The  letter  and  the  two  poems  constitute  a 
cheerful  oasis  in  the  slush  the  newspaper  man  is  called  upon  to  deal 
with."  The  lack  of  a  name  for  the  poem,  besides  the  term  "Reply" 
was  a  handicap,  but  a  temporary  title  was  supplied;  one  of  more 
logical  significance  by  the  Emporia  News  in  its  Holiday  edition 
[December  25],  1883:  "It  May  Be  Reality."  The  Manhattan  Na- 
tionalist, November  23,  1883,  put  Ware  "at  the  head  of  Kansas 
poets,"  and  suggested,  "if  he  would  cultivate  his  talents  in  this  di- 
rection, might  secure  a  national  fame."  ™ 

28.  The  wording  and  arrangement  of  the  lines  is  that  of  the  poem  as  published  in  the 
Capital.     The  punctuation,  however,   follows  that  of  the  third  edition  of  the  Rhymes  of 
Ironquill  ( 1892 ) .     In  that  edition,  for  the  first  time,  changes  were  introduced  including  the 
lines  seven,  eight,  and  nine  of  the  third  stanza  which  were  revised  to  read: 

"And  are  there  not  along  this  chain 
Imperfect  links  that  snap  in  twain 
When  caught  in  logic's  tensile  strain?" 

29.  In  its  issue  of  November  29,  1883,  the  Lyndon  Journal,  contrasted  McFarland  and 
Sen.  John  J.  Ingalls  to  the  disadvantage  of  the  latter  as  a  sceptic.     In  his  Troy  Kansas  Chief, 
December  13,  1883,  Sol  Miller  blundered  in  his  reading  of  the  Journal's  comment,  and  at- 


IRONQUILL'S  "WASHERWOMAN'S  SONG"  279 

One  of  the  most  remarkable  aspects  of  both  the  Ware  episodes, 
1876  and  1883,  is  the  absence  of  personal  hostility  toward  Ware,  or 
ridicule  of  his  verse  or  of  his  ideas.  With  due  regard  to  the  allow- 
ances that  properly  belong  to  any  attempt  at  generalization,  the 
dictum  of  "FSM,"  in  1876,  about  Western  people  and  religion  may 
again  apply — respect  for  sincere  faith  even  when  agnostic  toward 
it.30 

In  Ware's  reply  to  McFarland,  which  will  be  referred  to  hence- 
forth by  the  later  name  "Kriterion,"  what  was  his  position  on  reli- 
gious orthodoxy?  In  "The  Washerwoman's  Song"  Ware  had  as- 
sumed the  position  of  doubt,  softened  by  tolerant  compassion.  In 
"The  Real"  he  had  stood  his  ground,  but  in  "Kriterion"  he  appeared 
to  hedge 

Perhaps — this  immortality 
May  be  indeed  reality. 

In  order  to  appreciate  more  accurately  and  adequately  what  had 
happened  to  Ware's  thinking  and  feeling,  it  is  well  to  go  still  farther 
back  into  the  record.  On  October  23,  1870,  the  Daily  Monitor  had 
printed  a  poem  over  the  initials  "EFW,"  the  first  of  his  poems  found 
there  with  so  explicit  an  identification.  This  represented  orthodox 
theological  certainty.  "The  Washerwoman's  Song"  revealed  Ware 
at  the  other  extreme,  a  confessed  agnostic,  but  also  certain  he  had 
found  truth.  The  text  of  "The  Palace,"  of  1870,  which  Ware  never 
saw  fit  to  revive  or  revise  for  book  publication  in  the  Rhymes  of 
Ironquill,  follows: 

THE  PALACE 

Father,  lay  aside  your  paper — 
See  the  house  that  I  have  builded, 

With  the  blocks  which  uncle  gave  me 

Christmas  day. 
See!  its  got  a  dozen  windows, 
On  the  sides  and  on  the  gables, 

And  its  made  so  you  can  see  out  every  way. 

Then  its  got  a  little  'zervatory 
Rising  from  the  corner, 

Where  a  person  stands  and  looks  out  at  the  sky. 
And  its  roof  is  very  pointed, 
And  its  made  of  gilded  shingles, 

And  it  rises  in  the  middle  very  high. 

tributed  to  it  a  comparison  of  Ware  and  Ing  alls;  Ware  the  Christian  and  Ingalls  the  sceptic. 
Miller  preferred  Ingall's  brains  to  Ware's  piety.  This  is  one  of  the  few  unkind  Kansas  re- 
actions to  Ware's  poetry,  and  both  its  error  and  its  animus  were  evident.  If  Ware  was  a 
candidate  for  the  United  States  senate,  Miller  suggested,  then,  "perhaps  there  is  a  neces- 
sity for  starting  a  religious  boom  in  his  favor." 
30.  Topeka  Commonwealth,  April  9,  1876. 


280  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

And  its  got  a  lot  of  porticos 
And  balconies  and  arches, 

And  great  big  flights  of  back  steps  made  of  stone; 
And  inside  there  are  galleries, 
And  staircases  and  parlors — 

And  that's  the  kind  of  house  that  I  will  own. 

Father,  lay  aside  your  paper — 
There!  Why  didn't  you  look  sooner! — 

Its  too  late  now — you  should  have  looked  before, 
For  the  wind  came  through  the  doorway, 
And  it  tilted  up  the  carpet, 

And  it  wrecked  my  little  palace  on  the  floor. 

That's  the  way  it  always  happens — 
When  I've  got  my  house  finished, 

There  is  always  something  sure  to  happen  then; 
And  there  is  no  use  of  trying, 
For  they  crumble  to  the  carpet, 

Though  I  build  them  over  time  and  time  again. 

Ah,  my  curly  headed  builder, 
You  have  learned  the  lesson  early, 

That  there's  something  always  ruining  our  schemes; 
Happiness  is  but  a  palace, 
Built  of  hopes  and  aspirations, 

With  its  spires  and  domes  and  minarets  of  dreams. 

Ah,  my  little  blue-eyed  schemer — 
Many  palaces  I'VE  builded, 

But  the  gales  and  storms  would  come 

with  angry  strife; 

First  the  spires  and  domes  and  minarets, 
And  then  after  that  the  palace 

Would  be  wrecked  upon  the  carpet  of  my  life. 

You  will  build  them — they  will  crumble, 
And  the  higher  up — the  sooner; 

And  as  often  as  you  build  them — o're  and  o're, 
When  they're  finished,  through  the  doorway 
Comes  the  wind  that  tilts  the  carpet, 

And  the  palace  crumbles  downward  to  the  floor. 

But,  my  curly  headed  dreamer — 
In  the  sky  there  is  a  palace, 

And  its  builded  there  for  those  who 

love  the  truth; 

And  its  changeless  and  uncrumbling, 
And  the  splendor  of  its  beauty, 

Far  outrivals  all  the  wildest  dreams  of  youth. 


IRONQUILL'S  "WASHERWOMAN'S  SONG"  281 

The  contrast  betwen  the  texts  of  "The  Palace"  and  of  the  "Krite- 
rion" is  made  the  more  sharp  by  the  titles  supplied  for  the  latter  by 
the  Emporia  News,  "It  May  Be  Reality."  Ware  had  reversed  him- 
self once,  and  had  gone  part  way  apparently  in  a  return,  but  had 
not  completed  the  cycle.  Yet,  candor  must  insist  upon  sticking  to 
the  record,  although  a  good  case  could  be  made  for  the  view  that 
privately  Ware  had  not  abandoned  the  position  of  1876  on  "The 
Washerwoman's  Song,"  and  "The  Real,"  but  purely  as  a  matter  of 
expediency,  had  made  a  concession  to  what  "FSM"  had  insisted 
Western  People  demanded  in  "fair  play"  on  matters  of  difference  in 
religion — a  sincere  respect  for  a  genuine  religious  character,  though 
not  necessarily  acceptance  of  religious  form.  Unknown  is  the  reason 
why  Ware  selected,  apparently  belatedly,  the  title  "Kriterion,"  both 
the  idea  and  the  Greek  spelling.  Yet  the  public  accepted  the  name 
without  any  question  about  the  meaning  or  about  orthography. 

THE  KRITERION  HOAX 

All  this  was  written  prior  to  a  full  realization  by  the  present  author 
of  the  fact  that  there  was  a  private  view  of  the  "Kriterion"  episode 
quite  different  from  the  public  view — in  fact,  a  contradiction  of  both 
the  main  facts  and  the  interpretation  just  given  them.  In  order  to 
reconstruct  history  as  a  whole,  the  private  view  must  now  be  stated. 
The  "Kriterion"  was  not  a  new  poem,  and  it  was  not  written  in  reply 
to  Judge  McFarland.  Already  it  had  been  published  under  its 
proper  title,  "Kriterion,"  and  over  his  pen  name  Ironquill,  in  the 
Daily  Monitor,  August  16,  1874,  or  nearly  nine  years  prior  to  Mc- 
Farland's  "Open  letter."  That  was  long  enough  before  the  episode 
of  1883  that  those  who  may  have  once  known  of  the  earlier  printing 
had  long  since  forgotten.  Besides,  in  1874,  so  far  as  can  be  dis- 
covered, the  poem  did  not  attract  any  attention  either  at  home  or 
abroad.  Why  should  it  have  created  so  remarkable  a  flurry  in  1883? 
Why  did  Ware  misrepresent  it;  offer  it  without  its  title,  and  as  a 
reply  to  the  open  letter?  Surely  after  the  remarkable  experience 
with  "The  Washerwoman's  Song"  he  was  aware  that  he  was  in  the 
presence  of  an  occasion  that  might  involve  portentous  responses. 
Even  though  unprepared  to  answer  with  a  new  production,  and  like 
the  preacher  who  turned  his  sermon  barrel  upside  down  to  select  off 
the  bottom,  he  must  have  weighed  the  choice  with  care.  Why  did 
he  perpetuate  the  hoax  in  the  book  publication  of  the  Rhymes  of 
Ironquill,  in  1885,  and  in  the  many  editions  thereafter,  by  printing 


282  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

the  McFarland  Open  Letter  as  the  link  between  "The  Washer- 
woman's Song"  and  "Kriterion?" 

But  more  important  than  this  physical  manipulation  of  tangible 
facts,  is  the  violence  which  Ware  committed  upon  himself;  upon  his 
private  intellectual  and  religious  integrity.  As  pointed  out  already, 
if  "Kriterion"  had  been  written  in  response  to  McFarland,  it  meant 
a  retreat  in  thought.  In  its  true  chronology,  however,  it  was  a  way- 
station  along  a  straight  line  transition  from  the  orthodoxy  of  "The 
Palace,"  through  "Kriterion,"  to  the  agnosticism  of  "The  Washer- 
woman's Song."  Already,  the  suggestion  has  been  made  that  pos- 
sibly it  was  a  concession  to  his  public,  an  act  of  expediency,  without 
necessarily  being  a  private  reversal.  That  view  now  becomes  more 
insistent,  but  for  a  quite  different  reason.  Henceforth  the  student 
of  Ware's  poetry,  and  admirers  of  "The  Washerwoman's  Song,"  or 
of  "Kriterion"  as  individual  poems  must  keep  in  mind  these  two 
views,  the  private  and  the  public,  and  their  irreconcilability. 
Viewed  as  a  whole,  truth  is  complex  and  challenging. 


A  Chronology  of  Kansas  Political  and  Military 
Events,  1859-1865 

I.  INTRODUCTION 

ON  January  29,  1861,  President  James  Buchanan  signed  the  bill 
which  made  Kansas  the  34th  state. 

For  nearly  seven  years  Kansas  territory  had  been  strife-torn  and 
bloodied  by  the  struggle  over  slavery.  But  statehood  did  not  bring 
peace.  It  was  the  withdrawal  of  Southern  senators  which  assured 
the  passage  of  the  Kansas  bill.  Thus  joy  over  the  admission  of 
Kansas  to  the  Union  was  tempered  by  concern  over  the  departure 
of  the  Southern  states. 

War  clouds  were  threatening  when  President-elect  Abraham  Lin- 
coln started  from  Springfield,  111.,  to  Washington  to  take  the  oath 
of  office.  Because  of  threats  of  assassination  his  route  in  some  areas 
was  kept  secret.  However,  he  appeared  in  Philadelphia  long  enough 
on  Washington's  birthday,  February  22,  1861,  to  raise  the  first  flag 
containing  the  Kansas  star  to  fly  at  Independence  hall. 

Mr.  Lincoln's  appearance  at  Philadelphia  was  reported  in  the  press 
in  part  as  follows : 

FELLOW  CITIZENS. — I  am  invited  and  called  before  you  to  participate  in 
raising  above  Independence  hall  the  flag  of  our  country,  with  an  additional  star 
upon  it.  ( Cheers. )  .  .  . 

I  am  filled  with  deep  emotion  at  finding  myself  standing  here,  in  this  place, 
where  were  collected  together  the  wisdom,  the  patriotism,  the  devotion  to  prin- 
ciple, from  which  sprang  the  institutions  under  which  we  live.  You  have  kindly 
suggested  to  me  that  in  my  hands  is  the  task  of  restoring  peace  to  the  present  dis- 
tracted condition  of  the  country.  I  can  say  in  return,  Sir,  that  all  the  political 
sentiments  I  entertain  have  been  drawn,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  draw 
them,  from  the  sentiments  which  originated  and  were  given  to  the  world  from 
this  hall.  I  have  never  had  a  feeling  politically  that  did  not  spring  from  the 
sentiments  embodied  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  I  have  often  pon- 
dered over  the  dangers  which  were  incurred  by  the  men  who  assembled  here, 
and  framed  and  adopted  that  Declaration  of  Independence.  I  have  pondered 
over  the  toils  that  were  endured  by  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  army  who 
achieved  that  independence.  I  have  often  inquired  of  myself  what  great  prin- 
ciple or  idea  it  was  that  kept  this  confederacy  so  long  together.  It  was  not 
the  mere  matter  of  the  separation  of  the  colonies  from  the  mother  land;  but 
that  sentiment  in  the  Declaration  of  Independence  which  gave  liberty,  not 
alone  to  the  people  of  this  country,  but,  I  hope,  to  the  world  for  all  future  time. 
( Great  applause. )  It  was  that  which  gave  promise  that  in  due  time  the  weight 
would  be  lifted  from  the  shoulders  of  all  men.  This  is  a  sentiment  embodied 
in  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  Now,  my  friends,  can  this  country  be 

(283) 


284  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

saved  upon  that  basis?  If  it  can,  I  will  consider  myself  one  of  the  happiest  men 
in  the  world,  if  I  can  help  to  save  it.  If  it  cannot  be  saved  upon  that  principle, 
it  will  be  truly  awful.  But  if  this  country  cannot  be  saved  without  giving  up 
that  principle,  I  was  about  to  say  I  would  rather  be  assassinated  on  this  spot 
than  surrender  it.  (Applause.)  Now,  in  my  view  of  the  present  aspect  of 
affairs,  there  need  be  no  bloodshed  or  war.  There  is  no  necessity  for  it.  I 
am  not  in  favor  of  such  a  course,  and  I  may  say  in  advance,  that  there  will  be 
no  bloodshed  unless  it  be  forced  upon  the  government,  and  then  it  will  be  com- 
pelled to  act  in  self-defense.  (Applause.) 

My  friends,  this  is  wholly  an  unexpected  speech,  and  I  did  not  expect  to  be 
called  upon  to  say  a  word  when  I  came  here.  I  supposed  it  was  merely  to  do 
something  toward  raising  the  flag.  I  may,  therefore,  have  said  something  in- 
discreet. (Cries  of  "No,  no.")  I  have  said  nothing  but  what  I  am  willing  to 
live  by  and,  if  it  be  the  pleasure  of  Almighty  God,  die  by.  .  .  . 

War  came,  and,  though  most  of  the  major  campaigns  were  fought 
in  the  East,  some  with  Kansas  troops  participating,  the  state  was 
still  troubled  at  home.  Skirmishes  along  the  eastern  and  southern 
borders  culminated  finally  at  Mine  creek,  Linn  county.  Here,  on 
October  25,  1864,  the  most  important  Civil  War  battle  in  Kansas 
was  fought,  with  nearly  25,000  men  engaged. 

Because  of  the  approaching  centennials  of  Kansas  statehood  and 
of  the  Civil  War,  the  latter  to  be  observed  nationally,  the  following 
chronology  of  political  and  military  events  covering  these  stirring 
years  is  here  submitted.  Entries  for  the  most  part  were  taken  from 
D.  W.  Wilder's  Annals  of  Kansas. 

II.  THE  CHRONOLOGY 
1859 

OCTOBER  4. — The  Wyandotte  constitution,  drawn  up  in  the  town 
of  Wyandotte  (now  Kansas  City,  Kan.)  in  July,  1859,  was  adopted. 
The  popular  vote  was:  For,  10,421;  Against,  5,530. 

OCTOBER  12. — The  Republican  "state"  convention  was  held  at 
Topeka. 

OCTOBER  16. — Capt.  John  Brown,  with  18  men,  took  possession 
of  the  arsenal  at  Harper's  Ferry,  Va.  Several  were  killed  and 
wounded  before  they  were  captured  by  federal  troops,  under  Col. 
Robert  E.  Lee,  who  battered  down  the  doors.  John  Brown  was 
wounded,  and  two  of  his  sons  were  killed. 

OCTOBER  22. — Party  arrived  at  site  of  "Camp  on  the  Pawnee 
Fork"  to  begin  construction.  The  name  was  soon  changed  to  Camp 
Alert  and  later  to  Fort  Larned. 

OCTOBER  25. — The  Democratic  convention  was  held  at  Lawrence. 

NOVEMBER  8. — Marcus  Parrott  was  elected  congressional  delegate 


POLITICAL  AND  MILITARY  EVENTS,  1859-1865  285 

from  Kansas.  Members  of  the  Kansas  territorial  legislature  also 
were  elected. 

NOVEMBER  30. — Abraham  Lincoln  arrived  in  Elwood  and  made 
a  speech. 

DECEMBER  1. — Lincoln  made  a  two-hour  speech  at  Troy  and  a 
speech  of  shorter  duration  at  Doniphan. 

DECEMBER  2. — John  Brown  was  hanged  for  treason  at  Charles- 
town,  Va. 

Lincoln  traveled  from  Doniphan  to  Atchison,  where  he  spoke 
in  the  Methodist  church. 

DECEMBER  3. — Lincoln  arrived  in  Leavenworth.  A  welcome  had 
been  prepared  for  him  and  he  spoke  that  night  to  a  large  crowd  at 
Stockton  hall  on  the  topic  of  popular  sovereignty.  He  mentioned 
the  execution  of  John  Brown  on  the  previous  day  saying: 

Old  John  Brown  has  just  been  executed  for  treason  against  a  state.  We 
cannot  object,  even  though  he  agreed  with  us  in  thinking  slavery  wrong.  That 
cannot  excuse  violence,  bloodshed,  and  treason.  It  could  avail  him  nothing 
that  he  might  think  himself  right.  So,  if  constitutionally  we  elect  a  President, 
and  therefore  you  undertake  to  destroy  the  Union,  it  will  be  our  duty  to  deal 
with  you  as  old  John  Brown  has  been  dealth  with.  We  shall  try  to  do  our 
duty.  We  hope  and  believe  that  in  no  section  will  a  majority  so  act  as  to 
render  such  extreme  measures  necessary. — Roy  P.  Easier,  The  Collected  Works 
of  Abraham  Lincoln  (Rutgers  University  Press,  1953),  v.  3,  p.  502. 

DECEMBER  5. — Lincoln  spoke  again  at  Leavenworth  and  remained 
there  to  observe  the  voting  on  state  officers. 

DECEMBER  7. — Lincoln  departed  for  his  home  in  Illinois  and 
Marcus  Parrott  accompanied  him  eastward.  The  Leavenworth 
Times  of  that  date  stated:  "The  River  opposite  this  city  has  been 
frozen  over  since  Sunday  morning.  The  ice  on  an  average  is  six 
inches  thick,  and  many  persons  and  horses  crossed  with  safety  yes- 
terday." It  is  probable  that  Lincoln  was  driven  across  the  ice  on 
his  return  to  St.  Joseph. 

1860 

JANUARY  2. — The  Kansas  Territorial  legislature  met  at  Lecomp- 
ton.  The  council  consisted  of  eight  Republicans  and  five  Demo- 
crats; the  house,  23  Republicans  and  16  Democrats.  The  legisla- 
ture on  January  4  voted  to  adjourn  to  Lawrence  but  Governor 
Medary  vetoed  the  proposal.  The  legislature  passed  the  adjourn- 
ment measure  over  his  veto  on  January  5  and  6. 

JANUARY  7. — The  legislature  moved  to  Lawrence  and  remained 
in  session  there  until  January  18,  1860. 


286  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

JANUARY  18. — Gov.  Samuel  Medary  issued  a  new  proclamation, 
summoning  the  legislature  to  meet  at  Lecompton  on  January  19. 

JANUARY  19. — The  territorial  legislature  met  at  Lecompton  but 
again,  over  the  governor's  veto,  moved  to  Lawrence  where  it  stayed 
until  adjournment,  February  27,  1860. 

FEBRUARY  14. — The  Wyandotte  constitution  was  presented  to  the 
United  States  senate. 

FEBRUARY  15. — Galusha  Grow,  of  Pennsylvania,  introduced  House 
Bill  No.  23  in  the  U.  S.  congress  to  admit  Kansas  under  the  Wyan- 
dotte constitution. 

FEBRUARY  21. — Sen.  William  H.  Seward,  of  New  York,  introduced 
Senate  Bill  No.  194,  asking  for  the  admission  of  Kansas. 

MARCH  16. — James  Montgomery  and  his  followers  were  prevented 
by  snow  from  rescuing  some  of  John  Brown's  men  at  Charlestown, 
Va. 

MARCH  20. — Raids  by  Missourians  on  Bourbon  county  were  re- 
ported. 

MARCH  27. — The  Democratic  convention  was  held  at  Atchison. 

APRIL  3. — The  first  rider  for  the  Pony  Express  left  St.  Joseph  for 
Sacramento,  Calif.  Until  October  26,  1861,  the  Pony  Express  was 
the  fastest  mode  of  transmitting  messages  from  St.  Joseph  to  the 
west  coast.  For  a  period  of  18  months,  until  the  telegraph  to'ok  its 
place,  the  Pony  Express  was  the  vital  communication  link  between 
the  east  and  west  coasts.  The  Kansas  portion  of  the  route  ran  be- 
tween Elwood,  via  Seneca  and  Marysville,  to  the  area  of  present 
Hanover,  where  it  angled  northwest  into  Nebraska. 

APRIL  11. — The  U.  S.  house  of  representatives  voted  134  to  73  to 
admit  Kansas  under  the  Wyandotte  constitution. 

The  Republican  convention  was  held  at  Lawrence  to  elect  dele- 
gates to  the  party's  national  convention  at  Chicago,  and  to  select 
presidential  electors. 

APRIL  12. — The  clerk  of  the  house  reported  the  Kansas  admission 
bill  to  the  senate. 

APRIL  13. — The  house  bill  was  referred  to  the  senate  committee 
on  territories. 

MAY  16. — The  house  bill  was  reported  back  from  committee  with- 
out recommendations. 

MAY  29. — Camp  Alert  was  renamed  Fort  Lamed. 

JUNE  5. — Sen.  Edward  Wade  moved  to  reconsider  the  bill,  but 
the  motion  was  defeated  32  to  26. 

JUNE  7. — Sen.  Robert  Hunter,  of  Virginia,  moved  to  postpone  ac- 
tion on  the  Kansas  admission  bill.  His  motion  carried  32  to  27. 


POLITICAL  AND  MILITARY  EVENTS,  1859-1865  287 

NOVEMBER  6. — Election  of  the  territorial  legislature  was  held. 

NOVEMBER  28. — Governor  Medary  and  Gen.  W.  S.  Haraey  left 
Leavenworth  for  Fort  Scott. 

DECEMBER  8. — The  military  expedition  sent  by  the  governor  of 
Missouri  to  the  Fort  Scott  vicinity  was  encamped  near  the  state  line. 

DECEMBER  11. — Sen.  Jacob  Collamer,  of  Vermont,  recalled  House 
Bill  No.  23. 

DECEMBER  31. — Judge  John  Pettit  of  Kansas  declared  unconsti- 
tutional the  law  abolishing  slavery  in  Kansas. 

1861 

JANUARY  4. — Fort  Leavenworth  was  placed  on  short  mobilization 
notice  by  Gen.  Winfield  Scott.  Every  man  and  horse  was  to  be 
ready  to  go  to  Baltimore  at  a  moment's  notice. 

JANUARY  7. — The  final  territorial  legislature  convened  at  Le- 
compton  and  adjourned  to  Lawrence  where  it  met  until  February  2. 

JANUARY  10. — The  governor's  message  was  presented  to  the  legis- 
lature by  George  Beebe,  acting  governor,  replacing  Medary  who 
had  resigned. 

JANUARY  18. — Sen.  James  S.  Green,  of  Missouri,  proposed  an 
amendment  to  the  Kansas  admission  bill.  This  amendment  pro- 
vided that  the  Platte  river  region  to  the  north  should  be  added  to 
Kansas,  while  the  Cherokee  neutral  lands  and  the  Osage  lands  would 
be  cut  off  on  the  south.  The  measure  was  defeated,  31  to  23. 

JANUARY  19. — Sen.  Graham  N.  Fitch,  of  Indiana,  moved  to  add 
sections  4  and  5  to  the  measure,  constituting  Kansas  a  judicial  dis- 
trict of  the  United  States,  with  "like  powers  and  jurisdiction  as  the 
district  court  of  the  United  States  for  the  District  of  Minnesota." 
The  motion  was  defeated  27  to  26. 

JANUARY  21. — The  senators  from  Mississippi,  Alabama,  and  Flor- 
ida withdrew;  the  senators  from  South  Carolina  had  done  likewise 
in  November,  1860.  It  has  been  stated  that  the  presence  of  those 
members  in  the  senate  delayed  the  passage  of  the  Kansas  bill. 

Senator  Fitch  reintroduced  his  amendment  on  the  judiciary.  It 
was  passed  29  to  28. 

JANUARY  21. — The  senate  passed  the  bill  as  amended,  36  to  16, 
and  sent  it  to  the  house  for  concurrence. 

JANUARY  28. — The  house  suspended  its  rules  so  that  it  could  take 
up  the  Kansas  admission  bill  as  amended.  The  senate  amendment 
was  concurred  in  by  the  house  sitting  as  a  committee  of  the  whole, 
and  the  Kansas  bill  was  passed,  117  to  42. 


288  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

JANUARY  29. — Pres.  James  Buchanan  signed  the  Kansas  admission 
bill  and  Kansas  became  a  state. 

The  Leayenworth  Daily  Conservative  published  an  "extra"  con- 
cerning the  passage  of  the  Kansas  admission  bill. 

FEBRUARY  1. — Both  houses  of  the  territorial  legislature  passed  a 
resolution  to  elect  two  U.  S.  senators  from  the  state  of  Kansas. 

FEBRUARY  8. — Marcus  Parrott,  Kansas  delegate  to  congress,  ar- 
rived at  Lawrence  late  at  night  bringing  the  official  notification  of 
the  admission  of  Kansas  to  Governor-elect  Robinson. 

FEBRUARY  9. — The  first  governor  of  Kansas,  Charles  Robinson, 
took  the  oath  of  office  at  Lawrence.  The  oath  was  administered 
by  Caleb  Pratt,  county  clerk  of  Douglas  county. 

FEBRUARY  20. — James  Montgomery  wrote  to  the  governor  that 
the  southern  border  of  Kansas  was  in  danger  of  Confederate  attack. 

FEBRUARY  22. — President-elect  Abraham  Lincoln,  on  his  way  to 
Washington,  paused  at  Independence  hall,  Philadelphia,  to  speak 
and  to  raise  the  flag  bearing  the  Kansas  star. 

MARCH  5. — An  election  was  held  to  fill  vacancies  in  the  new  state 
legislature. 

MARCH  10. — Linn  county  organized  the  first  militia  regiment  in 
the  state. 

MARCH  26. — The  first  state  legislature  convened  at  Topeka. 

APRIL  4. — James  H.  Lane  and  Samuel  Pomeroy  were  chosen  by 
the  state  legislature  to  be  the  first  U.  S.  senators  from  Kansas. 

APRIL  12. — Fort  Sumter,  South  Carolina,  was  fired  on  by  seces- 
sionist troops. 

APRIL  14. — James  H.  Lane,  senator  from  Kansas,  began  enrolling 
troops  in  the  Frontier  Guard.  This  organization  was  voluntary  and 
unofficial  and  was  never  mustered  into  the  regular  army.  Its  pri- 
mary mission  was  to  serve  as  a  bodyguard  for  President  Lincoln 
and  it  was  made  up  of  Kansas  men  who  were  in  Washington  for 
the  inauguration.  On  the  night  of  April  18  and  several  nights  fol- 
lowing, the  Frontier  Guard  bivouacked  in  the  East  Room  of  the 
White  House.  The  group  was  disbanded  on  May  3. 

APRIL  17. — Capt.  Samuel  Walker,  of  Lawrence,  offered  Governor 
Robinson  a  company  of  100  men.  A  meeting  was  held  in  Atchison 
to  form  a  Union  military  company  but  some  residents  cried  "Coer- 
cion" and  the  company  was  not  formed. 

APRIL  18. — The  steamboat  New  Sam  Gaty  arrived  at  Leavenworth 
from  St.  Louis  with  a  rebel  flag  flying.  An  immense  crowd  col- 
lected on  the  levee,  and  the  captain  was  compelled  to  take  down 
the  Confederate  ensign. 


POLITICAL  AND  MILITARY  EVENTS,  1859-1865  289 

APRIL  20. — Seven  military  companies  were  trained  in  Douglas 
county  and  nine  in  Leavenworth;  one  was  ordered  to  Fort  Leaven- 
worth  for  30-day  service. 

APRIL  25. — Military  companies  were  being  formed  in  nearly  every 
county. 

APRIL  29. — Capt.  J.  L.  Reno,  for  whom  Reno  county  was  later 
named,  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  arsenal  at  Fort  Leavenworth. 

MAY  1. — Rebel  flags  flew  in  many  places  in  Missouri. 

MAY  10. — Capt.  Nathaniel  Lyon  and  Col.  Francis  P.  Blair,  at  the 
head  of  6,000  Union  volunteers,  surrounded  the  rebel  state  guard 
at  St.  Louis,  and  took  them  prisoners. 

MAY  22. — The  Republican  congressional  convention  was  held 
at  Topeka. 

MAY  28. — The  First  Kansas  volunteer  infantry  regiment  began  to 
organize  in  Leavenworth. 

JUNE  1. — Col.  William  H.  Emory  and  Maj.  S.  D.  Sturgis  arrived  at 
Fort  Leavenworth  from  the  southwest  with  United  States  troops. 

JUNE  3. — General  Lyon  became  commander  of  the  Military  De- 
partment of  the  West. 

The  First  Kansas  infantry  regiment  was  mustered  in  at  Leaven- 
worth. 

A  rebel  flag  was  captured  by  Kansans  at  latan,  Mo.,  and  was 
brought  to  Leavenworth. 

JUNE  4. — The  state  legislature  adjourned. 

JUNE  10. — Capt.  Alfred  Sully  went  from  Fort  Leavenworth  to  St. 
Joseph,  with  a  force  of  regulars,  to  organize  a  home  guard. 

JUNE  11.— M.  F.  Conway  was  elected  to  Kansas'  seat  in  the  U.  S. 
house  of  representatives. 

Capt.  William  E.  Prince  and  a  body  of  U.  S.  troops  left  Fort 
Leavenworth  for  Kansas  City. 

JUNE  13. — Seven  companies  of  the  First  Kansas  left  Leavenworth 
for  Kansas  City. 

JUNE  17. — Governor  Robinson  called  for  more  troops. 

JUNE  20. — The  Second  Kansas  infantry  regiment  was  mustered 
into  service  at  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  for  a  period  of  three  months. 

JUNE  24. — The  First  Kansas  infantry  regiment  and  regular  troops, 
under  Maj.  Samuel  Sturgis,  left  Kansas  City  for  Springfield,  Mo. 

JUNE  25. — James  Lane  published  a  statement  in  the  Leavenworth 
Conservative:  "On  the  20th  instant  I  was  duly  appointed  a  Brigadier 
General  in  the  volunteer  force  of  the  United  States." 

19—9545 


290  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

JUNE  26. — The  Second  Kansas  infantry  regiment  left  Kansas  City 
for  a  meeting  with  Major  Sturgis  in  Missouri. 

JULY  4. — Printers  in  the  First  and  Second  Kansas  regiments  took 
over  the  Clinton  ( Mo. )  Journal  and  published  a  Union  issue,  remark- 
ing that  the  former  editor  left  in  'Very  indecent  haste." 

JULY  7. — Kansas  troops  under  Sturgis  joined  General  Lyon  at 
Grand  river. 

JULY  8. — The  Kansas  senators,  James  H.  Lane  and  Samuel  C. 
Pomeroy,  drew  lots  to  determine  the  length  of  their  terms  in  the 
U.  S.  senate. 

JULY  12. — Organization  of  the  Fifth  Kansas  cavalry  regiment  was 
started. 

JULY  15. — The  Third  Kansas  regiment  was  organized  with  James 
Montgomery  as  its  colonel.  The  Third  and  Fourth  Kansas  regi- 
ments were  consolidated  to  form  the  Tenth  Kansas  infantry  regi- 
ment, April  3,  1862. 

JULY  24. — The  First  battery  of  light  artillery  was  mustered  into 
service.  Thomas  Bickerton  was  the  captain. 

JULY  25. — By  a  vote  at  a  Union  meeting  in  Leavenworth,  business 
houses  were  to  close  early  every  day  to  allow  all  citizens  time  for 
military  drill. 

AUGUST  9. — The  rebel  John  Matthews  drove  60  Union  families 
from  the  Neutral  lands. 

AUGUST  10. — The  Battle  of  Wilson's  creek  was  fought  south  of 
Springfield,  Mo.  Troops  from  the  First  and  Second  Kansas  regi- 
ments took  an  active  part. 

AUGUST  17. — General  Lane  began  to  fortify  Camp  Lincoln,  Bour- 
bon county. 

SEPTEMBER  2. — The  Battle  of  Dry  Wood.  Union  men  under  Cols. 
James  Montgomery,  C.  R.  Jennison,  and  H.  P.  Johnson  and  Capts. 
Thomas  Moonlight,  John  Ritchie,  James  M.  [?]  Williams,  and  John  E. 
Stewart  fought  the  rebels  under  Gen.  James  S.  Rains. 

SEPTEMBER  7. — Atchison  was  in  danger  of  invasion  by  rebels  from 
Missouri.  Five  companies  went  to  her  assistance  from  Jefferson, 
Jackson,  and  Doniphan  counties. 

SEPTEMBER  8. — The  First  Kansas  infantry  regiment  was  located  at 
Hannibal,  Mo. 

SEPTEMBER  10. — The  Sixth  Kansas  cavalry  was  mustered  into  serv- 
ice at  Fort  Scott.  It  had  been  organized  in  July. 

SEPTEMBER  12. — Humboldt  was  sacked  by  rebels. 


POLITICAL  AND  MILITARY  EVENTS,  1859-1865  291 

SEPTEMBER  15. — The  Second  Kansas  infantry  regiment  arrived  in 
Leavenworth  and  was  given  a  public  reception. 

SEPTEMBER  20. — The  "Jonn  Brown's  body"  song  was  first  sung  in 
Leavenworth.  The  song  originated  with  Union  soldiers  at  Fort 
Warren,  Mass. 

SEPTEMBER  21. — Col.  William  R.  Judson  of  the  Sixth  Kansas  regi- 
ment returned  from  the  Neutral  lands,  having  routed  the  Confederate 
marauders. 

SEPTEMBER  23. — Lane  took  Osceola,  Mo.,  and  burned  it. 

SEPTEMBER  30. — Lane's  brigade  arrived  in  Kansas  City,  joining 
forces  under  Sturgis. 

OCTOBER. — Organization  of  the  Third  Kansas  battery  was  begun. 

OCTOBER  11. — Sturgis  and  Lane  left  for  Springfield,  Mo. 

OCTOBER  16. — Humboldt  was  attacked  by  rebels  for  the  second 
time  and  burned. 

OCTOBER  24. — Organization  of  the  Ninth  Kansas  cavalry  was  be- 
gun. 

OCTOBER  25. — Gardner,  Johnson  county,  was  sacked  by  Missou- 
rians. 

OCTOBER  27. — The  organization  of  the  Eighth  Kansas  infantry 
regiment  was  completed. 

OCTOBER  28. — The  Seventh  Kansas  cavalry  regiment  was  organ- 
ized at  Fort  Leavenworth. 

OCTOBER  30. — Settlers  were  driven  from  Mine  creek  in  Linn 
county. 

OCTOBER  31. — The  Second  Kansas  infantry  regiment,  a  90-day 
unit,  was  honorably  discharged. 

NOVEMBER  2. — Lane  and  Sturgis  reached  Springfield,  Mo. 

NOVEMBER  5. — Votes  for  the  state  legislature  and  a  location  for 
the  state  capital  were  cast.  Topeka  received  the  majority  of  the 
votes,  thus  making  it  the  permanent  capital  of  Kansas.  Lawrence 
was  second  in  the  balloting.  Whisky  Point,  near  Fort  Riley,  re- 
ceived two  votes! 

NOVEMBER  12. — A  new  military  area,  the  Department  of  Kansas, 
was  established  with  Maj.  Gen.  David  Hunter  in  charge. 

NOVEMBER  15. — The  Kansas  brigade  returned  to  Fort  Scott. 

NOVEMBER  27. — The  Third  Kansas  battery  was  mustered  at  Leav- 
enworth. 

NOVEMBER  30. — Gen.  James  Denver  was  ordered  to  report  to  Fort 
Scott. 


292  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

DECEMBER  11. — Rebels  raided  Potosi,  Linn  county. 

DECEMBER  14. — Maj.  H.  H.  Williams  and  his  Third  Kansas  regi- 
ment took  Papinsville  and  Butler,  Mo. 

DECEMBER  20. — The  Eighth  Kansas  infantry  was  located  at  West- 
port,  Mo.  One  hundred  contrabands,  freed  by  Colonel  Anthony 
at  Independence,  arrived  at  Leavenworth. 

DECEMBER  31. — The  First  Kansas  infantry  regiment  was  ordered 
to  Kansas  City  and  Fort  Scott. 

1862 

JANUARY  9. — Capt.  John  Brown,  Jr.,  arrived  at  Leavenworth  with 
enough  men  to  fill  his  company,  which  was  Co.  K,  Seventh  Kansas 
cavalry.  The  men  in  Brown's  company  were  mainly  from  Ohio. 

JANUARY  14. — The  state  legislature  met  at  Topeka. 

JANUARY  15. — Union  Indians  were  defeated  in  the  Indian  terri- 
tory, and  were  driven  to  Kansas.  They  encamped  on  Fall  river. 

JANUARY  20. — The  Second  Kansas  cavalry  was  ordered  from  Fort 
Leavenworth  to  Quindaro  (now  part  of  present  Kansas  City). 

JANUARY  21. — The  decision  of  the  supreme  court,  declaring  the 
election  of  the  governor  in  1861  illegal,  was  published.  The  opinion 
was  handed  down  by  Chief  Justice  Thomas  Ewing,  Jr.  This  de- 
cision was  considered  a  defeat  for  Senator  Lane  in  his  attempt  to 
remove  Governor  Robinson  from  office. 

JANUARY  23. — The  Thirteenth  Wisconsin  volunteer  regiment  ar- 
rived at  Fort  Leavenworth. 

JANUARY  27. — James  H.  Lane  arrived  in  Leavenworth,  supposedly 
as  a  major  general,  to  take  command  of  an  expedition  to  the  South. 

JANUARY  29. — The  Ninth  Wisconsin  volunteer  regiment  arrived 
at  Fort  Leavenworth. 

JANUARY  30. — Investigations  were  begun  in  the  house  of  repre- 
sentatives against  Gov.  Charles  Robinson,  Secretary  of  State  John 
W.  Robinson,  and  State  Auditor  George  S.  Hilly er  "for  high  mis- 
demeanors in  office"  relating  to  the  sale  of  state  bonds. 

FEBRUARY. — The  supreme  court  held  that  laws  passed  by  the 
territorial  legislature,  after  Kansas  became  a  state,  were  valid. 

FEBRUARY  14. — The  report  of  the  house  committee  on  the  ne- 
gotiation of  state  bonds  was  published.  It  concluded  with  a  reso- 
lution to  impeach  the  governor,  auditor,  and  secretary  of  state. 

FEBRUARY  26. — Gen.  James  Lane  wrote  the  legislature  that  he 
would  not  lead  a  military  expedition  but  would  resign  his  commis- 
sion and  return  to  the  U.  S.  senate. 


POLITICAL  AND  MILITARY  EVENTS,  1859-1865  293 

FEBRUARY  28. — The  Daily  Inquirer,  a  rebel  organ,  was  started  in 
Leavenworth.  A  meeting  was  called  to  mob  the  newspaper.  D.  W. 
Wilder  and  M.  W.  Delahay  addressed  the  mob,  advocating  free 
speech  and  the  meeting  of  argument  with  argument. 

The  Third  Kansas  battery  was  assigned  to  the  Second  Kansas 
cavalry  regiment. 

MARCH  1. — Three  seats  in  the  state  senate  were  declared  vacant 
because  the  senators  had  accepted  commissions  in  the  volunteer  serv- 
ice. They  were  friends  of  Governor  Robinson  and  enemies  of  Sena- 
tor Lane. 

MARCH  6. — The  legislature  adjourned. 

MARCH  7. — The  notorious  William  Quantrill,  alias  Charley  Hart, 
plundered  Aubrey,  in  Johnson  county,  and  killed  at  least  three 
citizens. 

MARCH  14. — John  A.  Martin,  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  Eighth  Kan- 
sas regiment,  was  appointed  provost  marshal  at  Leavenworth. 

MARCH  15. — Kansas  soldiers  at  Fort  Riley  destroyed  the  office 
of  the  Kansas  Frontier  News,  at  Junction  City,  believing  it  to  be  a 
disloyal  newspaper. 

General  Denver  was  ordered  to  take  command  in  Kansas.  Gen. 
George  W.  Deitzler  was  to  join  Gen.  Samuel  R.  Curtis  in  Arkansas. 

MARCH  26. — The  First  Colorado  regiment  was  defeated  at  Pi- 
geon's Ranch,  New  Mexico.  This  regiment  was  reportedly  made  up 
of  Kansas  men. 

MARCH  27. — The  Ninth  Kansas  cavalry  was  mustered  in  at  Leav- 
enworth. 

The  Ninth  Kansas  volunteer  regiment  was  renamed  the  Second 
Kansas  cavalry. 

APRIL  8. — Robert  Mitchell  and  James  Blunt  were  appointed  brig- 
adier generals. 

MAY  2. — Gen.  James  Blunt  took  command  of  the  Department  of 
Kansas. 

The  First  Indian  regiment  was  organized  at  Le  Roy,  by  Robert 
Furnas. 

MAY  8. — Congress  appropriated  $100,000  to  pay  the  Lane  bri- 
gade. 

MAY  11. — The  Jayhawker,  Marshall  Cleveland,  alias  Moore,  alias 
Metz,  was  killed  at  the  Marias  des  Cygnes  river  by  men  of  the  Sixth 
Kansas  regiment.  He  once  had  been  a  captain  in  Jennison's  regi- 
ment, and  stole  in  the  name  of  liberty. 

MAY  24.— Col.  William  A.  Barstow,  of  the  Third  Wisconsin,  was 
appointed  provost  marshal  general  for  the  state.  Maj.  Elias  A. 


294  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Calkins,  of  the  Third  Wisconsin,  received  the  appointment  as  pro- 
vost marshal  for  Leavenworth. 

MAY  27-29. — The  First,  Seventh,  and  Eighth  Kansas  regiments, 
the  Second  Kansas  battery,  and  the  Twelfth  and  Thirteenth  Wis- 
consin regiments  sailed  for  Corinth,  Miss. 

MAY  30. — Col.  William  Weer,  of  the  Tenth  Kansas,  was  given 
command  of  an  Indian  expedition. 

JUNE. — The  first  reoccupation  of  any  part  of  the  Indian  territory, 
now  Oklahoma,  since  May,  1861,  was  made  by  Kansas  troops,  who 
marched  almost  to  Fort  Gibson. 

JUNE  2-16. — The  Kansas  senate  met  as  a  court  of  impeachment. 
Secretary  of  State  John  W.  Robinson  and  Auditor  George  S.  Hilly er 
were  impeached  and  removed  from  office,  while  Gov.  Charles  Rob- 
inson was  acquitted. 

JUNE  15. — The  Leavenworth  Inquirer  was  suppressed  by  General 
Blunt. 

JUNE  18. — D.  R.  Anthony,  lieutenant  colonel  of  the  Seventh 
Kansas,  issued  the  following  order:  "Any  officer  or  soldier  of  this 
command  who  shall  arrest  and  deliver  to  his  master  a  fugitive 
slave,  shall  be  summarily  and  severely  punished,  according  to  the 
laws  relative  to  such  crimes.'*  For  issuing  this  order  Colonel  An- 
thony was  arrested  and  deprived  of  his  command  in  Tennessee. 

JUNE  20. — Decision  of  U.  S.  Attorney  General  Edward  Bates: 
"The  absence  of  Governor  Robinson  from  the  State  did  not  create 
the  disability  contemplated  by  the  Constitution  of  Kansas,  by  which 
the  Lieutenant  Governor  would  be  authorized  to  perform  the  duties 
of  Governor/'  The  need  for  this  decision  came  about  when  Gov- 
ernor Robinson  and  Lieutenant  Governor  Root  appointed  different 
men  to  the  colonelcy  of  the  Seventh  Kansas  regiment. 

JUNE  22. — The  organization  of  the  Second  Indian  regiment  be- 
gan. 

JUNE  30. — Bill  and  Jim  Anderson,  Quantrill  and  others,  raided 
into  Lyon  county,  shooting  several  people  and  stealing  horses. 

AUGUST  4. — James  Lane  opened  a  recruiting  office  in  Leaven- 
worth for  negro  and  white  troops. 

AUGUST  8. — General  Blunt  left  Leavenworth  to  take  command 
of  the  expedition  in  the  Indian  territory. 

AUGUST  12. — Preston  B.  Plumb  and  Edmund  G.  Ross  were  en- 
listing men  for  the  Eleventh  Kansas  regiment. 

AUGUST  15. — Quantrill  issued  orders  that  men  going  to  federal 
posts  to  enlist  would  be  shot  when  captured. 


POLITICAL  AND  MILITARY  EVENTS,  1859-1865  295 

SEPTEMBER. — Organization  of  the  Twelfth  and  Thirteenth  Kan- 
sas regiments  began. 

SEPTEMBER  7. — Quantrill  raided  Olathe,  killing  several  men,  and 
destroying  offices  of  the  Mirror  and  Herald. 

Governor  Robinson  issued  an  order  for  complete  organization 
of  the  militia. 

SEPTEMBER  10. — Organization  of  the  Second  battery  began. 

SEPTEMBER  14. — Thomas  Ewing,  Jr.,  chief  justice  of  Kansas,  was 
mustered  as  colonel  of  the  Eleventh  Kansas  cavalry  regiment. 

John  Halderman  was  appointed  major  general  of  the  militia 
of  northern  Kansas. 

SEPTEMBER  15. — The  Eleventh  Kansas  cavalry  regiment  was 
mustered  at  Fort  Leavenworth. 

SEPTEMBER  16. — Organization  of  the  Third  Indian  regiment  be- 
gan. 

SEPTEMBER  17. — The  Republican  state  convention  was  held  at 
Topeka. 

SEPTEMBER  18. — D.  R.  Anthony  resigned  from  the  Seventh  Kan- 
sas regiment  and  returned  to  Leavenworth. 

SEPTEMBER  20. — The  Thirteenth  Kansas  cavalry  regiment  was 
mustered  at  Atchison. 

SEPTEMBER  29. — The  Union  state  convention  was  held  at  Law- 
rence. 

SEPTEMBER  30. — The  Twelfth  Kansas  infantry  regiment  was 
mustered  at  Paola. 

OCTOBER  1. — The  Democratic  state  convention  was  held  at  To- 
peka. 

OCTOBER  17. — Quantrill  and  his  gang  raided  Johnson  county, 
killing  three  men  and  burning  13  buildings. 

The  First  Kansas  Colored  regiment  was  organized  near  Fort 
Lincoln,  Bourbon  county.  It  was  ordered  to  Baxter  Springs.  The 
Thirteenth  regiment  was  at  Fort  Scott,  the  Twelfth  on  the  eastern 
border  and  the  Eleventh  had  gone  to  join  Blunt. 

NOVEMBER  4. — An  election  was  held  for  state  officers,  members 
of  the  state  legislature  and  a  U.  S.  representative. 

DECEMBER  7. — General  Blunt  won  a  victory  at  Prairie  Grove, 
Ark.  He  also  gained  victories  at  Newtonia,  October  4;  Old  Fort 
Wayne,  October  22;  and  Cane  Hill,  November  28.  Blunt's  forces 
took  Van  Buren,  December  29. 


296  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

1863 

JANUARY  13. — The  state  legislature  met  at  Topeka. 

The  First  Colored  regiment  was  mustered  at  Fort  Scott. 

JANUARY  17. — Fort  Scott  was  re-established  as  a  permanent  mili- 
tary post. 

FEBRUARY  10. — The  Leavenworth  Daily  Inquirer,  a  secession 
paper,  ceased  to  exist.  The  presses  were  destroyed,  the  type  thrown 
out  the  window  and  cases  burned. 

MARCH  3. — The  legislature  adjourned. 

MARCH  13. — Thomas  Ewing,  Jr.,  was  appointed  a  brigadier  gen- 
eral. 

APRIL. — The  Fourteenth  Kansas  cavalry  began  to  organize. 

JUNE  1. — Sidney  Clarke  was  appointed  provost  marshal  for  Kan- 
sas, Nebraska,  and  Colorado. 

JUNE  11. — Col.  James  Montgomery,  of  Kansas,  with  his  Colored 
regiment,  left  Hilton  Head  for  a  raid  in  Georgia. 

JULY  1.— Col.  James  Williams,  with  800  men  of  the  First  Kansas 
Colored  regiment  and  500  Indians,  defeated  a  force  of  Texans 
under  the  Cherokee  Stand  Watie  at  Cabin  Creek. 

JULY  4. — The  surrender  of  Vicksburg,  Miss.  Troops  of  the  First 
Kansas  regiment  took  part  in  the  campaign. 

JULY  17. — Blunt  gained  a  victory  over  Cooper  at  Honey  Springs, 
south  of  the  Arkansas  river  in  Indian  territory. 

AUGUST  21. — Quantrill  and  his  guerrillas  raided  and  sacked  Law- 
rence. Approximately  200  buildings  were  burned  and  nearly  150 
persons  were  killed. 

SEPTEMBER. — The  Fifteenth  Kansas  cavalry  regiment  was  or- 
ganized to  protect  border  towns  from  further  raids. 

SEPTEMBER  8. — A  Republican  convention  was  held  at  Paola.  A 
resolution  was  passed  asking  for  the  removal  of  Gens.  John  M. 
Schofield  and  Thomas  Ewing  and  the  establishment  of  a  new  mili- 
tary department. 

SEPTEMBER  19. — The  Battle  of  Chickamauga,  in  Georgia.  Mem- 
bers of  the  Eighth  Kansas  regiment  took  an  active  part. 

OCTOBER  6. — General  Blunt  and  a  small  escort  were  attacked 
near  Baxter  Springs  by  Quantrill  and  his  Confederate  guerrillas. 
Blunt  escaped,  but  most  of  his  men  were  killed.  Fort  Blair  was 
also  attacked,  but  the  guerrillas  were  repelled  and  several  were 
killed. 


POLITICAL  AND  MILITARY  EVENTS,  1859-1865  297 

Kansas  up  to  this  date  had  furnished  the  Union  9,613  white 
troops,  2,262  Indians,  and  one  Colored  regiment. 

OCTOBER  15. — The  Fifteenth  Kansas  cavalry  regiment  was  mus- 
tered at  Fort  Leavenworth. 

OCTOBER  25. — Col.  Powell  Clayton  and  the  Fifth  Kansas  regiment 
took  part  in  the  Battle  of  Pine  Bluff,  Ark.  Negro  noncombatants 
were  used  to  barricade  the  streets. 

NOVEMBER  3. — The  general  election  was  held  in  Kansas.  State 
representatives,  district  attorneys  and  a  chief  justice  of  the  supreme 
court  were  elected. 

NOVEMBER  25.— The  Battle  of  Chattanooga,  Tenn.  The  Eighth 
Kansas  regiment  was  instrumental  in  securing  Mission  Ridge  and 
Orchard  Knob. 

DECEMBER  18. — Col.  William  Phillips  defeated  a  rebel  force 
near  Fort  Gibson. 

1864 

JANUARY  1. — Kansas  was  made  a  military  department  with  Gen. 
Samuel  Curtis  in  command. 

JANUARY  12. — The  Kansas  legislature  met  at  Topeka. 

FEBRUARY  6. — The  Seventh  Kansas  cavalry  regiment  was  given 
a  reception  in  Leavenworth. 

Eight  senators  and  19  members  of  the  house  protested  the  forth- 
coming election  of  a  U.  S.  senator. 

FEBRUARY  9. — Sitting  in  joint  convention,  the  two  houses  elected 
a  senator  for  the  term  that  began  March  4,  1865.  Gov.  Thomas 
Carney  was  declared  elected  but  never  claimed  the  office. 

FEBRUARY  20.— The  Battle  of  Olustee,  Fla.  Col.  James  Mont- 
gomery, commanding  Colored  troops,  was  in  this  battle. 

FEBRUARY  29. — A  reception  for  the  Eighth  Kansas  infantry  regi- 
ment was  held  at  Leavenworth. 

MARCH  1. — The  legislature  adjourned. 

APRIL  20.— The  War  Department  credited  the  state  with  1,529 
Colored  troops. 

APRIL  21. — The  Republican  state  convention  was  held  at  Topeka. 

APRIL  30. — A  battle  at  Jenkin's  Ferry,  Ark.  Members  of  the 
Second  Kansas  cavalry  participated. 

MAY  4. — Kansas  had  raised  4,500  troops  in  excess  of  all  calls. 

JUNE. — Fort  Ellsworth,  later  known  as  Fort  Marker,  was  estab- 
lished. 

JUNE  1. — Democratic  state  convention  was  held  at  Topeka. 


KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

JUNE  17. — The  First  Kansas  infantry  regiment  was  mustered  out 
at  Fort  Leavenworth,  with  the  exception  of  two  companies  of 
veterans  who  were  mustered  at  Bovina,  Miss.,  to  form  the  Veteran 
battalion,  First  infantry. 

JULY  2. — Capt.  William  Matthews  began  to  raise  a  Colored  bat- 
tery. 

General  Curtis  was  authorized  to  raise  a  regiment  of  "Hundred 
Days"  men.  It  was  to  be  called  the  Seventeenth  Kansas  regiment. 

JULY  27.— Confederate  Gen.  Richard  M.  Gano  attacked  an  out- 
post at  Fort  Smith,  Ark.,  capturing  Capt.  David  F.  Medford  and 
82  of  his  Sixth  Kansas  men. 

JULY  28. — The  Seventeenth  Kansas  infantry  regiment  was  mus- 
tered at  Fort  Leavenworth. 

AUGUST  3.— A  state  convention  of  Colored  men  was  held;  they 
asked  that  the  word,  "white,"  be  struck  from  the  constitution. 

AUGUST  10. — Indians  made  a  serious  raid  on  the  Little  Blue  river 
near  Marysville. 

AUGUST  29. — Four  companies  of  the  Fifth  Kansas,  commanded 
by  Maj.  Samuel  Walker,  arrived  at  Leavenworth. 

SEPTEMBER  6. — Fort  Zarah  was  established  by  General  Curtis. 
He  named  it  for  his  son,  who  was  killed  at  the  Baxter  Springs  mas- 
sacre. 

SEPTEMBER  8. — The  Republican  state  convention  was  held  at 
Topeka. 

SEPTEMBER  13. — Republican  Union  state  convention  was  held  at 
Topeka. 

OCTOBER  1. — Confederate  Gen.  Sterling  Price  was  reported  ad- 
vancing toward  Kansas. 

OCTOBER  8. — Gov.  Thomas  Carney  called  out  the  state  militia, 
Maj.  Gen.  George  Deitzler  commanding. 

OCTOBER  10. — General  Curtis  proclaimed  martial  law  in  Kansas. 

OCTOBER  14. — General  Blunt  moved  from  Olathe  to  Hickman 
Mills,  Mo.  His  command  was  organized  into  three  brigades. 

OCTOBER  16. — Blunt  moved  toward  Lexington,  Mo.,  with  two 
brigades. 

OCTOBER  19. — Blunt  met  the  Confederate  army  and  was  driven 
back. 

OCTOBER  20. — Blunt  moved  to  Independence,  Mo.  General 
Moonlight  was  defeated  at  the  Battle  of  the  Little  Blue. 

OCTOBER  22. — The  Battle  of  the  Big  Blue  was  fought,  ending  in 
a  Union  victory. 


POLITICAL  AND  MILITARY  EVENTS,  1859-1865  299 

Kansas  had  an  estimated  20,000  men  under  arms. 

OCTOBER  23.— The  Battle  of  Westport,  with  General  Price's  line 
extending  west  nearly  to  the  Shawnee  Methodist  Mission  in  Kan- 
sas. The  rebels  were  defeated  and  began  to  retreat. 

OCTOBER  24. — Price's  army  entered  Kansas  in  Linn  county,  and 
camped  at  Trading  Post  on  the  Marais  des  Cygnes. 

OCTOBER  25. — The  Battle  of  Mine  Creek.  Kansas  troops  met 
and  routed  the  Confederate  army. 

OCTOBER  26. — Generals  Curtis  and  Blunt,  along  with  their  bri- 
gades, started  to  follow  the  retreating  Confederates. 

OCTOBER  27. — Governor  Carney  ordered  the  militia  members  to 
return  to  their  homes. 

OCTOBER  28. — The  Sixteenth  Kansas  cavalry  regiment  was  mus- 
tered at  Fort  Leavenworth. 

The  Battle  of  Newtonia,  Mo.  Blunt  began  the  fight  alone  but 
later  was  reinforced  by  Sanborn.  The  rebels  abandoned  the  field. 

OCTOBER  29. — Gen.  William  S.  Rosecrans  ordered  all  troops  in 
his  departments  to  return  to  their  districts;  however,  Gen.  U.  S. 
Grant  ordered  the  pursuit  of  Price  to  be  resumed. 

NOVEMBER  8. — The  pursuit  of  Price  was  discontinued  when  Gen- 
erals Curtis  and  Blunt  reached  the  Arkansas  river. 

State  and  national  elections  were  held.  Members  of  the  state 
legislature,  state  officers  and  national  congressmen  were  elected; 
also  several  amendments  to  the  state  constitution  were  approved. 

1865 

JANUARY  10. — The  state  legislature  met  at  Topeka. 

JANUARY  12. — James  H.  Lane  was  re-elected  U.  S.  senator. 

JANUARY  19. — The  legislature  adjourned  until  January  23,  to  take 
a  railroad  excursion  to  Lawrence  and  Wyandotte. 

FEBRUARY  7. — Gen.  G.  M.  Dodge  took  command  of  Fort  Leaven- 
worth,  succeeding  Gen.  Samuel  R.  Curtis. 

FEBRUARY  15. — Kansas  received  a  draft  call  for  the  first  time. 
Due  to  an  error  the  state  had  not  been  given  full  credit  for  her 
volunteers. 

FEBRUARY  20. — The  legislature  adjourned. 

FEBRUARY  21. — The  Eleventh  Kansas  regiment  left  Fort  Riley  for 
Fort  Kearny. 

FEBRUARY  25. — Gen.  Thomas  Ewing,  Jr.,  resigned  his  command 
and  left  the  army. 

MARCH  15. — The  draft  in  Kansas  was  suspended. 


300  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

MARCH  18. — Five  Kansas  regiments  left  Fort  Smith. 

APRIL  9.— End  of  the  Civil  War. 

APRIL  14.— Assassination  of  President  Lincoln,  by  John  Wilkes 
Booth. 

During  the  four  years  of  the  Civil  War,  Kansas  supplied  17 
regiments,  three  batteries,  two  Negro  regiments  and  a  Negro  bat- 
tery. Altogether  Kansas  is  reported  to  have  contributed  18,069 
white  troops  and  2,080  Negroes;  an  excess  of  more  than  3,000  over 
all  calls.  The  census  of  1860  gave  Kansas  a  white  male  population 
between  the  ages  of  18  and  45  as  only  27,976  and  less  than  300 
male  Negroes. 


Mark  W.  Delahay:    Peripatetic  Politician 
A  HISTORICAL  CASE  STUDY 

JOHN  G.  CLARK 

THE  Democratic  party,  in  territorial  Kansas,  was  the  victim  of 
a  deep  split  engendered  by  the  slavery  issue.  One  faction, 
composed  mainly  of  Missourians  settling  in  Kansas,  supported 
slavery.  A  second  faction  viewed  slavery  on  grounds  of  expediency 
and  refused  to  condone  the  militant  tactics  of  the  Proslavery  group. 
As  a  result  of  this  factionalism  Democrats  labored  under  a  mani- 
fest disadvantage  in  the  contest  for  political  control  of  Kansas. 
The  Democratic  party  was  early  associated  in  the  minds  of  the 
electorate  with  the  Proslavery  faction,  and  the  possibility  of  Demo- 
cratic ascendancy  in  Kansas  became  more  remote  in  proportion 
to  the  mounting  free-state  sentiment  of  the  settlers. 

Representative  of  the  group  opposed  to  both  Abolitionist  and 
Proslavery  factions  was  the  politically  ubiquitous  Mark  W.  Dela- 
hay, a  Democrat,  and  editor  of  the  Leavenworth  Kansas  Territorial 
Register.  Delahay  was  cognizant  of  the  weak  Democratic  position 
in  Kansas  and  threw  his  support  to  the  formation  of  the  Topeka 
Free-State  government  in  the  spring  of  1856,  although  retaining 
his  position  as  a  Douglas  Democrat.  The  effort  at  Topeka  proved 
to  be  a  failure  but  it  served  the  purpose  of  consolidating  the  various 
Free-State  groups  on  a  political  level.  These  groups  were  soon  to 
furnish  the  nucleus  of  the  Republican  party  in  Kansas.  Mark  W. 
Delahay  was  to  be  one  of  the  founding  fathers  of  Kansas  Repub- 
licanism. This  study  will  attempt  to  trace  the  reasons  and  moti- 
vation behind  Delahay's  change  in  politics.  One  factor,  and  prob- 
ably the  decisive  one,  was  Delahay's  long  association  and  friendship 
with  Abraham  Lincoln. 

According  to  Delahay,  his  acquaintance  with  Lincoln  began  in 
1835  in  Illinois  when  both  were  circuit  lawyers.1  A  newspaper  man 
in  Kansas,  Delahay  had  gained  his  experience  in  the  Illinois  of  the 
1840's  and  had  conducted  a  Democratic  paper,  the  Virginia  (111.) 

JOHN  G.  CLARK,  native  of  New  Jersey,  received  his  B.  A.  degree  from  Park  College, 
Parkville,  Mo.,  in  1954.  He  is  currently  a  graduate  student  in  history  and  an  assistant 
instructor  of  Western  civilization  at  the  University  of  Kansas,  Lawrence. 

1.  Mark  W.  Delahay,  Abraham  Lincoln  (New  York,  Daniel  H.  Newhall,  1939 — a 
limited  edition,  reprinted  from  the  Unique  Broadside,  issued  by  M.  W.  Delahay  about 
1870),  p.  [2].  Delahay  was  also  a  distant  relative  of  Lincoln's,  having  married  the  latter's 
sixth  cousin. 

(301) 


302  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Observer  in  1848-1849.  About  1840  Delahay  was  editor  of  a  Whig 
paper,  the  Naples  (111.)  Post.2 

Politically,  then,  Delahay  was  both  Whig  and  Democrat  during 
this  decade.  He  participated  in  the  Whig  nominating  convention 
of  1846  prior  t?  t!  e  congressional  elections.  According  to  Delahay, 
his  role  was  crucial.  In  1840  the  Whig  party  came  to  an  agreement 
within  the  Springfield  congressional  district  that  congressmen  were 
to  be  chosen  by  rotation.  Abraham  Lincoln  obtained  the  position 
guaranteeing  nomination  in  1846.  In  that  year  another  Whig 
leader  attempted  to  supplant  Lincoln.  This  move  was  defeated 
by  a  series  of  articles  composed  by  Delahay  in  Whig  papers.  Dela- 
hay was  a  member  of  the  five-man  committee  choosing  the  per- 
manent officers  of  the  convention  and  thus  in  a  position  to  exert 
some  influence  over  the  choice  of  personnel  on  the  nominating 
and  resolutions  committees.  Both  committees  were  eventually 
composed  of  Lincoln's  partisans.  Furthermore,  Lincoln  had  in 
January,  1846,  expressed  doubt  as  to  his  receiving  the  Cass  county 
vote.  Delahay  was  delegate  from  Cass  county  and  in  November, 
1845,  had  been  active  in  Lincoln's  interest.  Much  to  Lincoln's 
surprise,  Cass  county  was  delivered  for  Lincoln,3  at  least  partially 
as  a  result  of  Delahay's  efforts.  According  to  Delahay  ".  .  . 
in  a  letter  Mr.  Lincoln  did  me  the  high  honor  of  ascribing  his 
success  to  my  efforts."4  Delahay  was,  perhaps  unknowingly,  cul- 
tivating a  future  patron  for  his  political  wares. 

Elections  under  the  Topeka  constitution,  which  Delahay  had 
aided  in  constructing,  were  held  in  January,  1856.  Charles  Robin- 
son and  W.  Y.  Roberts  were  elected  governor  and  lieutenant  gov- 
ernor; and  Delahay  was  named  representative  to  congress.5  The 
Free-State  government  organized  in  March,  1856,  and  elected 
James  H.  Lane  and  Andrew  H.  Reeder  as  senators  from  Kansas. 

Territorial  comment  on  Delahay's  nomination  and  election  was 
generally  favorable.  The  Lawrence  Herald  of  Freedom  accepted 
Delahay  as  a  Douglas  Democrat  who  would  serve  to  make  the 
ticket  popular  in  "those  districts  of  Kansas  where  freedom  is  not 
regarded  as  infinitely  preferable  to  slavery,  but  is  weighed  in  the 

2.  Franklin   W.   Scott,   Newspapers  and  Periodicals  of  Illinois   1814-1879   (Collections 
of  the  Illinois  State  Historical  Library,  v.  6,  Springfield,  1910),  pp.  258,  345. 

3.  Donald  W.  Riddle,  Lincoln  Runs  for  Congress  (Abraham  Lincoln  Association,  Spring- 
field, 111.,  Rutgers  University  Press,  New  Brunswick,   1948),  pp.   154-156. 

4.  Delahay,  op.  cit.,  p.  4. 

5.  Herald  of  Freedom,  Lawrence,  December  29,  1855,  January  19,  1856.     On  Decem- 
ber 29  the  Herald  cited  Robert  Klotz  and  M.  F.  Conway  as  his  competitors  in  the  Law- 
rence convention  of  December,    1855.      Delahay  ran  unopposed  in  the  elections.      On  the 
evening  of  December  22,  1855,  Proslavery  groups  from  Missouri  invaded  Delahay's  Leaven- 
worth  office,  destroyed  it,  and  threw  his  printing  press  into  the  Missouri  river. 


DELAHAY:  PERIPATETIC  POLITICIAN  303 

balance  of  political  expediency,  and  found  to  be  rather  more  de- 
sirable, if  anything,  to  the  peculiar  infamy  of  the  South."  6 

Sometime  shortly  after  the  Topeka  legislature  adjourned,  Lane 
and  Delahay  left  Kansas  and  traveled  eastward.  A  biographer 
of  Lane  has  indicated  that  Delahay  was  present  at  the  Cincinnati 
Democratic  National  convention  in  June,  185C.7  However,  John 
Speer,  contemporary  of  Lane  and  Delahay,  and  biographer  of  the 
former,  reported  a  conversation  with  Delahay  stating  that  Lane 
and  Delahay  both  campaigned  for  Fremont  in  1856.  Allegedly, 
the  Republican  party  invited  Delahay  and  Lane  to  New  Englanu 
"for  an  assault  on  Democratic  Connecticut." 8 

It  is  certain  that  Delahay  was  in  Washington,  D.  C.,  in  July, 
1856.  In  a  letter  to  Governor  Robinson  and  Lane,  Delahay  reported 
that  Governor  Shannon  was  on  his  way  to  Kansas  with  express 
instructions  from  Buchanan  to  arrest  and  punish  "any  and  all  per- 
sons that  may  take  part  in  the  organization  of  the  Independent 
State  Govt.  .  .  ."9 

Delahay's  forebodings  were  turned  into  actualities  in  July.  Gov- 
ernor Robinson  had  been  arrested  in  May,  1856,  and  then  came 
the  dispersion  of  the  Free-State  legislature.  Armed  parties  of  both 
Free-State  and  Proslavery  men  roamed  the  territory  with  occasional 
meetings  and  skirmishes.  A  new  governor,  John  W.  Geary,  ar- 
rived replacing  the  dismissed  Governor  Shannon.  In  October  elec- 
tions were  held  for  representatives  to  the  territorial  legislature 
and  on  the  question  of  calling  a  convention  to  form  a  state  con- 
stitution. The  Free-State  men  boycotted  the  elections  and  the 
question  was  affirmatively  answered. 

Where  was  M.  W.  Delahay  during  these  momentous  times?  As  the 
Illinois  State  Register  put  it,  "one  Mark  W.  Delahay,  sometime  gen- 
eral loafer  from  Kansas,  shrieks  for  freedom  at  a  Republican  meet- 
ing at  Carlinville."  10  Delahay  was  on  the  stump  in  Illinois  cam- 
paigning for  Fremont.  One  can  imagine  that  Delahay,  as  a  bona 
fide  Kansan,  stumping  for  a  party  based  on  anti-slavery  principles 

6.  Ibid. 

7.  Wendell  H.  Stephenson,  The  Political  Career  of  General  James  H.  Lane  (Publications 
of  the  Kansas  State  Historical  Society,  Topeka,  v.  3  [1930] ),  p.  61. 

8.  John  Speer,  Life  of  Gen.  James  H.  Lane,  "the  Liberator  of  Kansas"   (Garden  City, 
Kan.,  1897),  p.   108. 

9.  Mark    W.    Delahay    to    General    Robinson,    Colonel    Lane    and    others,    Washington, 
D.    C.,    February    16,    1856. — "Robinson    Papers,"    Mss.    division,    Kansas    State    Historical 
Society,  Topeka  (hereafter  cited  as  K.  S.  H.  S.).     Delahay  from  the  beginning  of  the  Topeka 
movement  had  expressed  doubt  as  to  its  legality,  stating  that  "the  power  of  a  Territorial 
Government    ceases    only   by    an    act    of   the    body    which    created   it." — Kansas    Territorial 
Register,  Leavenworth,  December  22,   1855. 

10.  Illinois  State  Register,  Springfield,  October  18,  1856,  quoted  in  Albert  J.  Beveridge, 
Abraham  Lincoln,  1809-1858   (4  vols.,  Boston  and  New  York,  Houghton  Mifflin  Company, 
The  Riverside  Press,  Cambridge,   1928),  v.  4,  p.  56. 


304  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

and  advocating  the  admission  of  "Bleeding  Kansas'*  as  a  free  state, 
made  full  use  of  his  oratorical  powers.  The  1,300,000  votes  gar- 
nered by  the  Republicans  in  the  nation  could  not  have  failed  to 
impress  Delahay.  Flexibility  and  willingness  to  advance  with  the 
times  were  characteristics  of  Delahay  throughout  this  amorphous 
period.  He  was  not  yet  ready  to  make  a  final  political  commit- 
ment but  when  he  did  it  would  be  the  right  one. 

Lincoln's  stature  as  a  Republican  leader  was  on  the  rise  in  Il- 
linois and  Delahay  probably  possessed  the  necessary  political 
astuteness  to  recognize  this  trend.  In  fact,  one  biographer  of  Lin- 
coln has  asserted  that  during  the  entire  territorial  period  Delahay 
was  merely  the  echo  of  Lincoln  in  Kansas.  This  same  authority 
referred  to  Delahay  as  a  "dissolute  Illinois  attorney"  who  was 
"among  the  broken-down  politicians,  unsuccessful  lawyers,  and 
failures  in  business  who  .  .  .  went  to  the  new  Territories  for 
'another  chance/  "  u  Although  Delahay  may  have  been  in  touch 
with  Lincoln  during  the  earlier  territorial  period,  the  former's  forth- 
right stand  on  the  Kansas-Nebraska  act  and  its  correlative  prin- 
ciple, popular  sovereignty,  seems  to  invalidate  such  a  conclusion.12 
Delahay  perceived  that  the  advocacy  of  a  Democratic  position  in 
Kansas  was  of  little  value  in  terms  of  popular  support.  However, 
he  remained,  at  least  outwardly,  until  the  presidential  campaign 
of  1856,  a  faithful  exponent  of  Democracy.  In  explaining  Delahay's 
position,  it  seems  reasonable  to  conclude  that  since  Lincoln  and 
the  Republican  party  did  not  prove  themselves  nationally  until 
1856,  a  sudden  switch  of  politics  would  have  been  premature 
and  could  have  resulted  in  political  suicide. 

The  year  1857  opened  inauspiciously  for  Free-Staters  and  Re- 
publicans of  all  shades.  In  March  the  supreme  court  announced 
the  Dred  Scott  decision  which  actually  destroyed  the  basic  prin- 
ciple upon  which  the  Republican  party  had  organized,  that  of 
recognizing  congressional  authority  over  slavery  in  the  territories. 
The  Republican  bete  noire,  Slavocracy,  was  stirring  aggressively. 

In  Kansas  the  Proslavery  territorial  legislature  had  issued  a 
call  for  a  June  election  of  delegates  to  a  constitutional  convention, 
which  framed,  in  October,  a  constitution  legalizing  slavery.  Dur- 
ing the  same  month  the  Free-State  party  captured  decisive  majori- 

11.  Ibid,  v.  3,  pp.  308,  309. 

12.  Kansas  Territorial  Register,  July  7,  28,  August  4,  11,  1855.     Bee,  also,  last  issue 
of  Register,  December  22,  1855,  for  Delahay's  effort  to  keep  any  mention  of  slavery  out  of 
the   Topeka   constitution.      See,   also,   Daily   Kansas  Freeman,   Topeka,   October  26,    1855, 
for   Delahay's   resolution  introduced   in   the   Topeka   convention   supporting   the   Kansas-Ne- 
braska act. 


Mark  William  Delahay 
(1817-1879) 

Early  Leavenworth  publisher  and  a  friend  of  Abraham  Lincoln.     Copy 
of  a  painting  in  the  collections  of  the  Kansas  State  Historical  Society, 

Topeka. 


DELAHAY:  PERIPATETIC  POLITICIAN  305 

ties  in  both  houses  of  the  territorial  legislature.  The  passage 
of  the  Lecompton  constitution  led  to  the  famous,  or  infamous, 
Lecompton  debates  in  congress  with  Douglas  combating  the 
Buchanan  machine  in  an  effort  to  defeat  the  bill  admitting  Kansas 
under  the  Lecompton  constitution.  Passing  in  the  senate,  the 
bill  failed  in  the  house  and  in  April  the  house  approved  the  Crit- 
tenden-Montgomery  amendment  providing  for  resubmission  of 
the  constitution  to  a  popular  vote.13 

Delahay's  reaction  to  these  events  is  illuminated  in  a  letter  to 
Douglas  in  April,  1858: 

Last  night  the  Steamer  brought  us  the  glad  news  of  the  defeat  of  Lecompton 
in  the  House  (or  rather  what  we  regard  as  equal  to  a  defeat)  .  .  .  the 
people  collected  on  the  Hill  by  the  Eldridge  House,  Drum  &  fife  and  a  torch 
light  procession  with  loud  calls  for  me,  and  the  occasion  forced  me  from  my 
sick  room  ...  to  speak  to  the  vast  crowd.  I  could  not  do  less  than  my 
duty  to  you  and  Crittenden  ...  I  desire  to  assure  you  that  all  past  dif- 
ferences between  you  and  me  upon  political  views,  I  am  disposed  as  much  to 
regret  as  I  am  to  forgive;  .  .  .  you  [I]  am  at  your  command  whenever 
I  can  testify  my  greatfulness  to  you.14 

Then  came  the  compromise  English  bill  and  the  rejection  of  the 
Lecompton  constitution  in  August,  1858,  by  Kansas  voters.  Dela- 
hay's position,  a  study  in  equivocation,  is  expressed  in  a  letter  to 
Abraham  Lincoln  in  June,  1858.  In  regard  to  political  parties  in 
Kansas,  Delahay  stated  that: 

.  .  .  there  are  some  here  who  are  trying  to  get  up  an  organization  of  a 
Douglas  party,  but  I  am  oppose  [d]  to  any  such  folly  ...  &  again  there 
are  others  who  are  trying  to  inaugurate  a  Republican  party  which  I  also  regard 
as  bad  policy  .  .  .  and  to  which  I  am  opposed,  at  least  until  we  become 
a  State;  ...  I  have  today  offered  to  Bet  an  even  Bet  of  $100  that  you 
will  be  the  next  Senator  from  Ills.15 

The  definitive  test  of  strength  between  Lincoln  and  Douglas  was 
yet  to  come.  When  it  came,  Delahay  was  to  be  on  hand  to  play 
an  active,  if  somewhat  unethical,  role. 

As  the  summer  of  1858  commenced,  Delahay's  field  of  activities 
had  moved  from  Kansas  back  to  Illinois.  The  contest  between 
Douglas  and  Lincoln  for  Douglas'  seat  in  the  United  States  senate 

13.  In  an  extra-legal  election  on  the  entire  constitution,  held  in  January,  1858,  it  was 
rejected   10,226  to   161. 

14.  Mark  W.  Delahay  to  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  Wyandotte,  April  7,   1858.— "Stephen 
A.  Douglas  Papers,"  University   of   Chicago.      Copy   in  the   possession  of  Dr.   Robert  W. 
Johannsen,  University  of  Illinois.     Delahay  had  served  with  Douglas  in  the  Nauvoo  expedi- 
tion against  the  Illinois  Mormons  in  1846. 

15.  Mark  W.  Delahay  to  Abraham   Lincoln,  Leavenworth,  June  13,   1858. — "Lincoln 
Papers,"  Library  of  Congress,  copy  in  the  possession  of  Dr.   Robert  W.  Johannsen.     See, 
also,    Thomas    Ewing,    Jr.,    to    R.    B.    Mitchell,    December    15,    1858. — "Ewing    Papers," 
K.  S. H.  S. 

20—9545 


306  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

had  begun,  and  on  May  18,  1858,  Lincoln  and  Delahay,  along  with 
other  Illinois  Republicans,  spoke  in  Edwardsville.16  This  procedure 
was  followed  again  in  Moro,  111.,  a  short  time  later.17 

Stephen  A.  Douglas  was  in  a  precarious  position.  A  letter  from 
Delahay  to  Lyman  Trumbull  is  illustrative  of  the  type  of  opposition 
Douglas  faced.  Said  Delahay: 

Last  night  with  Brown,  English,  and  Lieb  (mail  agent),18  I  spent  several  hours; 
Lieb  is  drilling  the  faithful,  and  I  of  late,  have  made  a  few  speaches,  sort  of 
Douglass  speaches.  Lincoln  and  I  went  out  to  Edwardsville  Tuesday.  .  .  . 
Lincoln  made  a  fine  Republican  speach.  My  speach  did  not  please  the  Re- 
publicans, [but]  by  Brown  and  Lincoln,  it  was  understood  what  I  should  say 
beforehand;  my  policy  is  to  back  up  Douglass  until  after  the  Buckhanan  con- 
vention nominate  their  state  ticket,  then  I  am  for  Lincoln.19 

One  authority  maintains  that  Delahay's  motive  in  stumping  for 
Douglas  was  his  bitter  hatred  for  the  "little  giant."  20  It  is  doubtful 
that  Delahay  hated  Douglas.  Actually  the  Republicans  found  en- 
dorsement of  Douglas  to  be  a  valuable  expedient  to  prevent  Bu- 
chanan men  from  harmonizing  with  the  Douglas  wing.  Delahay 
had  reached  that  phase  in  his  career  where  he  felt  that  the  correct, 
politique,  and  final  political  allegiance  could  be  consummated 
with  safety.  And  the  allegiance  was  between  Delahay  and  the 
man,  Lincoln,  rather  than  with  the  Republican  party.  In  any 
event,  Delahay  now  concentrated  his  efforts  on  securing  the  elec- 
tion of  Lincoln,  whom  Delahay  did  not  hesitate  to  advise,21  and  on 
denouncing  Douglas. 

Delahay  had  now  achieved  orthodoxy.  He  believed,  as  other 
Republicans  did,  or  professed  to,  that  Douglas  had  planned  the 
entire  Lecompton  affair  "so  as  to  give  himself  an  opportunity  to 
win  applause  by  opposing  the  abortion."  Hence,  the  Republicans 
could  "make  out  a  plausible  case  to  show  that  the  Buchanan  ad- 
ministration had  been  seeking  to  destroy  the  little  giant' "  and  that 
Douglas  had  used  the  Lecompton  affair  to  create  a  new  basis  for 

16.  Roy  P.  Easier,  ed.,  The  Collected  Works  of  Abraham  Lincoln   (9  vols.,  The  Ab- 
raham   Lincoln    Association,    Springfield,    HI.,    Rutgers    University    Press,    New    Brunswick, 
N.  J.,  1953),  v.  2,  p.  447. 

17.  Beveridge,  op.  cit.,  v.  4,  p.  195n. 

18.  George  A.  Brown,  Republican  editor  of  the  Alton  Courier;  J.  English,  a  Republican 
politician  in  Alton;  Lieb,  considered  to  be  a  Buchanan  administration  agent  working  against 
Douglas. 

19.  Delahay  to   Lyman   Trumbull,   Alton,   111.,    May   22,    1858,    quoted   in   Beveridge, 
op.  cit.,  v.  4,  p.  227. 

20.  Arthur  C.  Cole,  The  Era  of  the  Civil  War,  1848-1870   (Illinois  Centennial  Com- 
mission, Springfield,   1919),  p.   166. 

21.  Delahay  to  Lincoln,  Alton,  111.,  August  13,  1858,  "Lincoln  Papers."     Delahay  ad- 
vised ".     .     .     misrepresent  him   [Douglas]   and  his  press     .     .     .,"  and  accused  Douglas 
of  infidelity  to  Illinois  Democrats  after  the  elections  of  1852  when  Illinois  did  not  get  a 
good  share  of  the  spoils. 


DELAHAY:  PERIPATETIC  POLITICIAN  307 

political  popularity  so  as  to  "groom  himself  for  the  presidency."22 
Lincoln  had  gained  national  prominence  as  a  result  of  his  struggle 
with  Douglas.  Some  papers  in  his  home  state  were  already  men- 
tioning his  name  in  relation  to  the  presidential  elections  in  1860. 
Delahay  in  January,  1859,  wrote  Lincoln  inviting  him  to  Kansas 
to  speak  at  a  Republican  mass  convention  in  Leavenworth.  Lin- 
coln's reply  was  favorable  as  he  planned  a  trip  to  Council  Bluffs, 
Iowa,  for  the  summer  of  that  year.23  Much  correspondence  passed 
between  Delahay  and  Lincoln  concerning  the  latter's  possible 
presence  in  Kansas  in  May,  1859.  The  importune  Delahay  main- 
tained that  his  presence  was  necessary  for  the  Republican  party 
which  Kansas  was  to  organize  in  May.  He  urged  that  ".  .  .  our 
Territorial  Platform  will  want  your  [Lincoln's!  aid  in  devising. 
.  .  .  success  is  of  first  importance.  .  .  .  You  must  come. 
.  .  ,"24  Lincoln  was  unable  to  attend  the  Osawatomie  conven- 
tion in  May  but  sent  a  letter  of  advice  to  the  convention  through 
Delahay  and  two  other  Kansans.  In  it  he  warned  not  to  lower 
Republican  standards  and  especially  not  to  surrender  the  object  of 
Republican  organization — "the  preventing  of  the  spread  and  na- 
tionalization of  Slavery."  25 

The  newly  organized  Kansas  Republican  party  was  put  to  its 
first  test  in  June,  1859,  during  the  election  of  delegates  to  the 
Wyandotte  constitutional  convention.  The  Republicans  captured 
35  of  the  52  delegates  seated.  In  view  of  the  two-to-one  majority 
the  Republicans  secured,  Delahay's  reaction  is  remarkable.  In 
a  letter  of  ominous  tenor  to  Lincoln,  Delahay  cried:  "We  have 
just  barely  escaped  a  defeat  in  Kansas,  by  the  [Democrats']  use 
of  larger  sums  of  Federal  money  and  by  the  importation  of  Irish 
votes  from  the  River  Towns  in  Mo.  .  .  ."  Delahay  revealed 
his  intention  of  running  for  governor  or  congress  in  the  fall  and 
continued  by  asking  Lincoln  to  lend  him  $100  and  to  ask  mutual 
Illinois  friends  to  contribute  the  same.26 

At  this  time  Delahay  and  James  H.  Lane  were  close  associates. 
They  were  attempting  to  publish  a  newspaper  which  would  be  both 
pro-Delahay  and  pro-Lane  and  hence  pro-Republican.  Delahay 
considered  the  newspaper  absolutely  necessary  to  forward  his 

22.  Delahay  to  Lyman  Trumbull,  November  28,  1857,  quoted  in  Cole,  op.  cit.,  p.  174. 

23.  Lincoln  to  Delahay,  Springfield,  February  1,  1859. — Easier,  op.  cit.,  v.  3,  p.  355. 

24.  Delahay  to  Lincoln,  Leavenworth,   February   8,    1859. — "Lincoln  Papers." 

25.  J.  L.  Dugger  and  M.  F.  Conway;  Lincoln  to  Delahay,  Springfield,  May  14,  1859; 
Basler,  op.  cit.,  v.  3,  378,  379. 

26.  Delahay  to  Lincoln,   Chicago,   June   15,   1859. — "Lincoln  Papers."     According  to 
the  letter  James  H.  Lane  and  Delahay  had  been  sent  out  to  solicit  funds,  ostensibly  for 
the  Republican  party   and  the  coming  campaign. 


308  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

ambitions.27  Lane  was  necessary  also  as  he  was  an  extremely 
popular  figure  among  the  Republicans  and  Free-Soilers  of  Kansas. 

Delahay  was  quite  optimistic  concerning  his  chances  of  political 
success  if  he  could  maintain  his  close  association  with  Lane.  Lin- 
coln would  also  prove  useful.  In  a  letter  to  Lincoln,  Delahay 
stated  his  ambition  for  the  senate  and  asked  him  to  "address  Genl 
Lane  .  .  .  and  say  whatever  you  can  in  my  behalf  to  him 
[for]  ...  he  can  I  think  secure  the  Election  of  his  Colleague, 
and  he  is  pledged  to  me."  28  In  November,  1859,  Delahay  wrote 
Lincoln  evincing  his  belief  that  Lincoln  was  the  man  for  the  Re- 
publican presidential  nomination  in  1860,  and  that  Kansas,  sure 
to  be  a  state  by  then,  would  go  for  Lincoln  if  he  would  visit  and 
canvass  it  thoroughly.29  The  very  next  day  Delahay  formally  in- 
vited Lincoln,  in  behalf  of  the  Republican  party,  to  visit  Leaven- 
worth,  exhorting  him  that  ".  .  .  This  is  the  most  important 
period  of  your  political  life  and  a  compliance  with  our  wishes 
will  be  the  best  thing  of  all  the  good  ones  you  have  ever  done  for 
the  Republican  Party.  .  .  ."30 

Delahay  was  using  to  advantage  whatever  influence  he  possessed 
to  secure  the  senate  seat.  Lincoln  complied  with  Delahay's  re- 
quest and  visited  Kansas  late  in  1859.  He  was  ably  chaperoned 
by  Delahay  and  spoke  at  several  of  the  leading  settlements.31  But 
it  is  unfair  to  accuse  Delahay,  as  most  authorities  are  prone  to  do, 
of  merely  using  Lincoln  to  enhance  his  own  prestige.32  While  this 
is  true  in  part,  the  fact  remains  that  Delahay  felt  a  certain  sense 
of  loyalty  to  his  patron.  Lincoln  held  this  trait  in  high  esteem 
fortunately,  for  it  was  the  one  characteristic  which  Delahay  had 
to  offer. 

Delahay,  in  1860,  continued  his  efforts  to  gain  a  senatorial  seat.33 
In  February  Delahay  asked  Lincoln  to  urge  his  (Delahay's)  can- 
didacy upon  his  friends  in  Kansas  and  also  requested  Lincoln  to 

27.  Delahay  to  Lincoln,  Leavenworth,  August  7,  1859. — Ibid.     In  it  Delahay  also  re- 
peats his  request  for  $100. 

28.  Delahay  to  Lincoln,  Leavenworth,  September  28,  1859. — Ibid. 

29.  Delahay  to  Lincoln,  Leavenworth,   November   14,   1859. — Ibid. 

30.  Delahay  to  Lincoln,  Leavenworth,  November   15,  1859. — Ibid. 

31.  For  brief   accounts   of  his  visit  see  "Lincoln  in   Kansas,"   Kansas   State  Historical 
Collections,  v.  7  (1901-1902),  pp.  536,  537,  and  Fred  W.  BrinkerhofF,  "The  Kansas  Tour 
of  Lincoln  the  Candidate,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  v.   13   (February,  1945),  pp. 
294-307. 

32.  Beveridge,  Abraham  Lincoln,  v.  4,  p.  342. 

33.  During   this   period   Delahay   was    elected   chief   clerk   of   the   territorial   house   of 
representatives.      In   January,    1860,   the   Leavenworth   Daily   Herald   accused    Delahay    of 
tampering   with   and    corrupting  the   Journal   of   the  territorial  house.      A  house  committee 
subsequently  vindicated  him  of  these  charges. — House  Journal     .     .     .     Kansas  Territory, 
Special  Session   (Lecompton,   1860),  pp.   118,  119,  164,  165. 


DELAHAY:  PERIPATETIC  POLITICIAN  309 

ask  Lyman  Trumbull  to  write  in  his  behalf.34  Trumbull  did  write 
Delahay  but  was  indisposed  to  interfere  in  Kansas  matters.35 

The  Republican  party  convention  to  select  candidates  for  the 
presidential  election  of  1860  was  rapidly  approaching.  Delahay 
schemed  to  present  Kansas  for  Lincoln  in  the  convention.  Lincoln 
wrote  to  Delahay  in  March,  1860,  in  answer  to  three  letters  from 
Delahay.  Lincoln  referred  to  one  letter  in  an  extremely  suggestive 
manner: 

As  to  your  kind  wishes  for  myself,  allow  me  to  say  I  cannot  enter  the  ring 
on  the  money  basis — first,  because,  in  the  main,  it  is  wrong;  .  .  .  but 
for  certain  objects,  in  a  political  contest,  the  use  of  some,  is  both  right,  and 
indispensable.  ...  I  now  distinctly  say  this:  if  you  shall  be  appointed 
a  delegate  to  Chicago,  I  will  furnish  one  hundred  dollars  to  bear  the  expenses 
of  the  trip.3^ 

Lincoln's  comment  suggested  that  Delahay  had  intimated  that 
a  sufficient  sum  of  money,  placed  in  capable  hands,  could  secure 
for  Lincoln  the  Kansas  delegation.  Delahay's  political  ethics  would 
not  have  prevented  the  presentation  to  Lincoln  of  such  an  offer. 
But  even  granting  the  truth  of  this  supposition,  Delahay  should 
not  be  castigated  too  hastily  for  he  was  playing  the  game  according 
to  rules  which  he,  in  no  way,  invented;  and  which,  at  the  time, 
were  not  subjected  to  harsh  condemnation. 

Delahay  in  the  months  immediately  preceding  the  Republican 
convention  worked  diligently  to  secure  the  election  of  Lincoln  dele- 
gates from  Kansas.  He  also  found  time  to  advise  Lincoln  that  his 
chances  for  the  nomination  were  excellent  and  presented  reasons 
which  have  proven  to  be  quite  accurate.37  But  his  efforts  were  in 
vain  for  he  failed  to  deliver  Kansas  to  Lincoln  and  even  to  get 
elected  to  the  Kansas  Republican  convention  at  Lawrence  in  April, 
1860.  The  Kansas  convention  at  Lawrence  declared  itself  for 
William  H.  Seward  and  its  delegates  were  instructed  accordingly. 
Lincoln  was  supposedly  disappointed  with  Delahay's  lack  of  in- 
fluence in  Kansas.38  However,  Lincoln  was  probably  unconcerned 

34.  Delahay   to    Lincoln,    February   6,    1860. — "Lincoln   Papers."      See,   also,   Lincoln 
to   Delahay,   March   16,   1860. — Easier,   op.   cit.,  v.  4,   pp.   31,  32. 

35.  Lincoln   to   Trumbull,   March    16,    1860. — Easier,    op.    cit.      Trumbull  to   Delahay, 
February   11,   I860.— "Delahay  Papers,"  K.  S.  H.  S. 

36.  Lincoln  to  Delahay,  March  16,  1860. — Easier,  op.  cit.,  v.  4,  pp.  31,  32. 

37.  Delahay  to  Lincoln,  Leavenworth,  March  26,   1860. — "Lincoln  Papers." 

38.  William  Baringer,  Lincoln's  Rise  to  Power   (Boston,  Little,   Brown   and   Company, 
1937),    p.    175.      See   Ewing    to    Lincoln,    May    6,    1860,    typed    copy,    "Ewing    Papers," 
K.  S.  H.  S.,  for   an  explanation   of   Delahay's   failure.      Seward,   Ewing  stated,   had   far   and 
away   the   more   zealous   and   numerous   supporters   who   controlled   the   presses    of   Kansas. 
G.  Raymond  Gaeddert,  The  Birth  of  Kansas   (University  of  Kansas  Press,  Lawrence,  1940), 
p.   20,   stated   that  "the   Republican  people   of  Kansas   were  for  William   H.    Seward,   who 
was  fighting  their  battles  in  the  United  States  Senate." 


310  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

over  Delaha/s  failure  and  in  a  letter  to  Delahay,  noticing  that 
Kansas  had  chosen  Seward,  he  consoled  his  friend  by  saying,  "Don't 
stir  them  [the  elected  delegates]  up  to  anger,  but  come  along  to 
the  convention,  &  I  will  do  as  I  said  about  expenses/' 39 

In  May,  1860,  Delahay  joined  the  pilgrimage  of  Republicans  to 
Chicago.  According  to  his  own  testimony,  in  letters  to  Lincoln, 
he  performed  important  services  behind  the  scenes.  Lincoln 
warned  him  to  "give  no  offence,  and  keep  cool  under  all  circum- 
stances."40 During  the  initial  sparring,  Delahay  reported  con- 
scientiously to  Lincoln  and  the  tenor  of  these  missives  was  opti- 
mistic; more  so  than  was  actually  warranted. 

What  Delahay  actually  accomplished  is  in  the  realm  of  specu- 
lation. His  influence  was  meager.  He  was  not  well  known  in  areas 
other  than  Illinois  and  Kansas.  He  was  from  a  territory  with  little 
voice  in  the  affair.  And  he  was  not  even  an  elected  delegate.  It 
seems  probable  that  Delahay's  influence  was  slight  if  not  non- 
existent in  securing  the  nomination  for  Lincoln.41 

Lincoln  cannot  have  expected  much  aid  from  Delahay.  His  in- 
vitation was  probably  the  result  of  loyalty  to  an  old  friend.  But 
for  Delahay  a  more  crucial  consideration  compelled  his  presence. 
Delahay  sincerely  believed  that  Lincoln's  chances  for  nomination 
and  election  were  excellent.  This  belief  translated  into  an  accom- 
plished fact  would  open  wide,  and  hitherto  unknown,  political 
vistas  for  Delahay.  Two  alternatives  would  be  available;  the  senate 
or  a  presidential  appointment.  On  May  18,  1860,  Lincoln  received 
the  Republican  nomination  and  for  Delahay  half  the  battle  was 
won. 

Delahay  was  jubilancy  personified  and  immediately  wired  Lin- 
coln that  "I  want  very  much  to  return  to  your  City  [Springfield, 
Illinois] — But  at  present  I  cant  say  that  I  will  be  able  to  do  so. 
.  .  .  [This]  is  the  happiest  day  of  my  Checkquered  life."42 
Delahay  probably  visited  Springfield  for  campaign  instructions,  and 

39.  Lincoln  to  Delahay,  April  14,  1860. — Easier,  op.  cit.,  v.  4,  p.  44. 

40.  Lincoln  to  Delahay,  Springfield,  May   12,   1860. — Ibid.,  p.  49. 

41.  William   E.  Barton,   The  Life  of  Abraham  Lincoln    (2   vols.,   Indianapolis,   Bobbs 
Merrill  Co.,   1925),  v.  1,  p.  431,  declared  that  on   May   18   Delahay  wired  Lincoln  that 
his  nomination  was  hopeless  and  asked  if  Lincoln  would  accept  the  vice-presidential  nom- 
ination.     Lincoln   allegedly   replied    affirmatively.      However,    no    evidence    has    ever   been 
found   to   confirm  this   statement  based   on   personal   reminiscences.      Furthermore,    Delahay 
wrote  Lincoln  from  Chicago,  May  14,  1860,  that  "all  conceed  [sic]  that  you  can  be  easily 
nominated  for  Vice-President,  but  we  are  not  biting  at  the  Bate  [sic]." — David  C.  Mearns, 
ed.,  The  Lincoln  Papers   (3  vols.,  Doubleday  and  Co.,   Inc.,  Garden  City,  N.   Y.,   1948), 
v.    1,  pp.   233,  234. 

42.  Delahay  to  Lincoln,  Chicago,  May  18,  I860.— Ibid,  p.  242. 


DELAHAY:  PERIPATETIC  POLITICIAN  311 

he  and  James  H.  Lane  both  entered  actively  in  the  campaign,  es- 
pecially in  the  doubtful  districts  of  Indiana  and  Illinois.43 

Following  the  news  of  Lincoln's  election,  Delahay  enjoyed  his 
reputation  as  a  tried  and  true  friend  of  the  President-elect.  Del- 
ahay's  prestige  led  many  Republicans  to  apply  to  him  for  assistance 
in  getting  an  appointment  to  some  government  post.44 

Delahay  was  in  Washington  for  the  inauguration  and  had  at 
least  one  interview  with  Lincoln.  However,  nothing  was  decided 
regarding  Kansas  patronage,  for,  on  March  13,  1861,  Lincoln  wrote 
Delahay  that  "when  I  saw  you  .  .  .  this  morning,  I  forgot  to 
ask  you  about  some  of  the  Kansas  appointments.  ...  If  you 
care  much  about  them,  you  can  write.  .  .  ,"45  Delahay  had 
returned  to  Kansas  to  enter  into  the  senatorial  campaign.  Late  in 
March  Delahay  answered  Lincoln  expressing  hope  that ".  .  .  the 
appointment  of  Surveyor  General  for  Kansas  .  .  ."  would  not 
be  made  ".  .  .  until  I  can  see  you.  .  .  ." 46 

After  the  campaign,  which  saw  James  H.  Lane  and  Samuel  C. 
Pomeroy  elected  as  the  first  senators  from  Kansas,  and  in  which 
Delahay  seemed  to  concentrate  more  on  advancing  Lane's  pre- 
tensions than  his  own,  both  Lane  and  Delahay  journeyed  to  Wash- 
ington. There  they  experienced  the  first  Northern  reaction  to  the 
bombardment  of  Fort  Sumter.  Both  were  officers  of  the  heroic 
Frontier  Guard  which  served  as  the  defenders  of  Lincoln  during 
those  first  fearful  days.  Delahay  arranged  for  an  interview  with  the 
severely  harrassed  president 47  and  within  a  few  days  received  his 
appointment  as  surveyor-general  of  Kansas.  This  appointment 
explains  the  politically  innocuous  campaign  Delahay  conducted 
for  the  senate. 

Delahay  was  to  receive  another  appointment  in  1863  as  Federal 
District  court  judge  of  Kansas,48  and  in  1865,  before  Lincoln's  as- 

43.  See  George  W.  Deitzler  to  S.  N.  Wood,  August  18,  I860.— "S.  N.  Wood  Papers," 
K.  S.  H.  S.     Deitzler  avers  that  "if  such  fellows  [Lane  and  Delahay]      .     .     .     are  to  con- 
trol matters  in  any  degree,  with  the  new  administration,   I  shall  feel  but  little  hope  for 
any  good  results  from   the  change." 

44.  William  Ward  to  Delahay,  November  8,   1860;  Charles  Van  Lassen  to  Delahay, 
November  26,   1860;   J.  B.  McAfee  to  Delahay,  December  7,   I860.— "Delahay  Papers,'* 
K.  S.  H.  S. 

45.  Lincoln  to  Delahay,  March  13,  1861. — Easier,  op.  cit.,  v.  4,  p.  283. 

46.  Delahay  to  Lincoln,  March  29,   1861.— Ibid. 

47.  Delahay    to    J.    L.    McDowell,    Washington    [April],    1861.— "McDowell   Papers," 
K.  S. H.  S. 

48.  This  appointment  stimulated  a  deluge  of  criticism  and  opposition,  much  of  which 
was  valid.     Lyman  Trumbull  received  numerous  letters  of  protest  from  Kansans.     But  there 
was  no  trouble  over  confirmation.     See  Kansas  City  (Mo.)  Western  Journal  of  Commerce, 
October  17,  24,  31,  1863,  for  articles  reprinted  from  the  Leavenworth  Dotty  Times,  Fort 
Scott  Monitor,  and  Emporia  News,   all  bitterly  attacking  the  appointment. 


312  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

sassination,  he  hoped  for  a  foreign  assignment.  However,  the  cli- 
max of  his  career  came  with  his  appointment  as  surveyor-general. 
This  was  the  goal  towards  which  he  had  been  striving,  a  federal 
office,  a  lifetime  sinecure. 

Delahay's  entire  career  is  a  study  of  the  mediocre  in  politics. 
In  his  personal  accomplishments  he  is  hardly  significant.  To  be 
fair,  of  course,  one  must  mention  his  position  in  the  Topeka  con- 
stitutional convention  of  1855  and  his  journalistic  efforts.  But  his 
tangible,  measurable  contributions  are  hardly  apparent,  verging 
indeed  on  the  nonexistent. 

The  question  which  this  investigation  raises  then  is:  How  did 
Delahay,  possessed  of  such  limited  personal  and  intellectual  quali- 
ties, progress  in  politics  to  a  position  of  some  power  and  responsi- 
bility? The  obvious  answer  is  Lincoln's  use  of  the  patronage  at  his 
command.  But  this  is  insufficient  for  it  fails  to  explain  why  Dela- 
hay was  so  consistently  a  recipient  of  Lincoln's  favors.  In  1858 
Delahay  made  a  decision,  the  result  being  that  he  devoted  himself 
unreservedly  to  Abraham  Lincoln.  Not  many  men  were  willing 
to  commit  themselves  unequivocally  at  this  early  stage.  Lincoln 
could  not  have  failed  to  recognize  this.  The  combination  of  Dela- 
hay's  early  commitment  and  Lincoln's  Illinois  experiences  with 
Delahay,  and  perhaps  a  political  debt,  created  in  Lincoln  a  deep 
sense  of  loyalty  made  manifest  when  it  was  within  his  power  to 
do  so. 

Delahay's  finest,  most  perfected  quality,  was  political  shrewdness. 
This  enabled  him,  at  precisely  the  proper  moment,  to  tie  his  for- 
tunes to  the  career  of  the  right  man.  Delahay  assessed  Lincoln's 
potential  with  great  accuracy  and  reaped  the  rewards  of  this  judg- 
ment in  later  years. 


Religion  in  Kansas  During  the  Era 
of  the  Civil  War 

EMORY  LINDQUIST 

settlement  and  development  of  a  new  area,  such  as  Kansas 
territory,  involved  the  coming  of  people  who  brought  with  them 
their  ideals  and  institutions.  They  brought  also  a  pattern  of  work 
and  worship.  The  soil  was  tilled;  houses  were  built;  schools  and 
churches  were  established.  Diversity  was  characteristic  of  the  emi- 
grants who  came  from  various  parts  of  the  nation  and  from  many 
European  countries.  This  diversity  was  a  part  of  the  religious  wit- 
ness on  the  frontier.  There  were  differences  in  doctrine,  in  polity, 
and  in  liturgy.  People  on  the  Kansas  frontier  were  confronted  with 
the  Christian  gospel,  which  had  its  origin  in  a  distant  era.  The 
faith  of  the  people  had  the  rich  legacy  of  the  centuries  to  sustain  it. 
Although  frontier  conditions  produced  new  challenges,  the  message 
and  meaning  of  Christianity  was  relevant,  and  believers  felt  a 
missionary  zeal  to  transmit  it.  Religion  played  a  vital  role  in  a  time 
of  uncertainty,  insecurity,  and  strife.  Individuals  and  society 
shared  the  blessings  which  came  from  the  promises  of  the  Word 
of  God. 

The  Kansas  frontier  attracted  people  who  came  for  a  variety  of 
motives.  Adventurers,  crusaders  for  freedom  or  slavery,  restless 
spirits,  seekers  after  material  gain,  and  ordinary  citizens,  striving  to 
improve  their  position,  furnished  the  population  of  territorial  Kansas. 
The  missionary  from  established  areas  soon  found  that  the  Kansas 
locale  created  challenges  and  problems  in  the  very  nature  of  the 
population.  The  sources  show  that  diversity  was  characteristic. 
Morever,  the  observers  varied  greatly  in  their  evaluation  of  the 
people. 

An  obvious  fact  was  the  mixed  motives  of  the  emigration  to  Kan- 
sas. The  Rev.  S.  Y.  Lum,  a  Congregationalist,  who  came  to  Law- 
rence in  September,  1854,  as  an  agent  of  the  American  Home  Mis- 
sionary Society,  described  the  people  on  two  occasions  in  Decem- 
ber, 1854.  On  December  6  he  wrote  from  Lawrence  to  the  society: 

In  reference  to  the  character  of  the  emigration  as  a  whole,  I  hardly  know 
what  to  think — many  there  are  who  come  here  with  a  noble  purpose.  They 

DR.  EMORY  KEMPTON  LINDQUIST,  Rhodes  scholar  and  former  president  of  Bethany 
College,  is  dean  of  the  faculties  of  the  University  of  Wichita.  He  is  author  of  Smoky  Valley 
People:  A  History  of  Lindsborg,  Kansas  (1953),  and  numerous  magazine  articles  relating 
to  the  history  of  this  region. 

(313) 


314  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

are  willing  to  be  martyrs  in  the  cause  of  Religion  &  Liberty  &  yet  I  am  com- 
pelled to  think  that  the  number  of  such  is  small  in  comparison  to  those  who  have 
some  selfish  or  mercinary  end  to  gain.  I  must  confess  that  my  mind  has 
changed  on  this  subject  &  I  do  not  think  so  highly  of  the  aggregate  emigration 
as  at  first.  I  find  many,  perhaps  a  majority,  without  any  settled  moral  principles 
as  a  basis  of  action  &  when  once  outside  the  restraints  of  eastern  society,  they 
act  out  the  native  depravity  of  the  human  heart.  .  .  .  l 
Lum  emphasized  the  mercenary  character  of  the  people,  but  in 
addition,  he  was  distressed  by  the  open  hostility  which  was  shown 
toward  church  work.  In  his  first  report  to  the  American  Home 
Missionary  Society  on  December  23,  1854,  the  Kansas  situation  was 
graphically  described: 

The  large  majority  of  all  who  come  to  the  Territory,  so  far  as  I  have  the 
means  of  judging,  are  actuated  solely  by  selfish  or  mercenary  motives.  Many 
such  are  the  open  enemies  of  the  dearest  doctrines  of  the  Cross,  &  declare 
themselves  determined  to  wage  war  against  the  introduction  of  "Orthodox 
sentiments."  In  my  intercourse  with  this  community,  I  have  been  pained 
to  find  not  a  few  who  have  been  professors  of  religion  in  Eastern  Churches, 
openly  avow  themselves  the  enemies  of  the  truths  they  once  espoused,  tramp- 
ling on  the  Sabbath,  &  ridiculing  sacred  things.  On  the  other  hand,  I  find  a 
goodly  number  of  true  spirits,  who  have  joyfully  sacrificed  the  comforts  of 
eastern  homes,  &  the  communion  of  eastern  Christians,  for  the  rescue  &  salva- 
tion of  Kansas  &  here  they  maintain  a  character  such  as  might  be  expected 
from  such  principles.  2 

The  pioneer  Kansas  preacher  soon  learned  that  the  frontier  bred  a 
response  of  radicalism  of  various  types.  The  new  freedom  was 
often  accompanied  by  a  freedom  from  the  restraint  of  the  old  order. 
The  decision  to  leave  the  old  society  produced  by  its  very  nature  a 
break  with  tradition.  As  Lum  became  better  acquainted  with  the 
field  which  he  was  to  serve,  he  found  that  the  problems  increased 
in  number  and  in  intensity.  On  February  28,  1855,  he  shared  his 
deep-seated  concern  with  the  officials  of  the  American  Home  Mis- 
sionary Society  as  follows: 

I  find  that  when  I  wrote  last  I  had  not  become  fully  acquainted  with  all 
classes  of  men  I  had  come  in  contact  with  out  here  &  the  more  of  experience  [?] 
I  have  on  this  subject,  the  more  I  am  led  to  believe  that,  in  many  respects, 
there  are  few  fields  of  labor  more  difficult  of  cultivation  than  this.  All  kinds 
of  radical  ideas  are  pretty  fully  represented  here,  and  I  have  almost  thought, 
at  times,  that  all  this  class  of  persons  from  the  entire  Union,  are  flowing  in,  in 
hopes  of  realizing  their  wildest  schemes.  Time  after  time,  they  have  made 

1.  Emory  Lindquist,  ed.,  "The  Letters  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Young  Lum,  Pioneer  Kansas 
Missionary,   1854-1858,"   The  Kansas  Historical   Quarterly,   Topeka,  v.  25    (Spring,    1959), 
pp.    45,   46.      The   original   letters   to   the   American   Home    Missionary   Society    are   in    the 
splendid  collection  of  the  Hammond  Library,   Chicago  Theological  Seminary,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  a  few  items.     Permission  to  use  these  letters  has  been  granted  by  Harvey  Arnold, 
librarian,  of  the  Hammond  Library. 

2.  Lum  to  A.  H.  M.  S.,  December  23,  1854,  ibid.,  pp.  52,  53. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  315 

their  boast  that  they  would  crowd  orthodoxy  out  of  Kansas.  Yet  I  trust,  in 
this  they  will  be  disappointed;  there  is  no  kind  of  misrepresentation  or  mis- 
statement,  to  which  they  have  not  already  resorted,  to  shake,  if  possible,  the 
confidence  of  the  community  in  those  who  adhere  to  the  truth.  Their  influence 
with  candid  men  is  constantly  decreasing.  I  trust  that  there  will  be  soon 
large  numbers  of  true  men  join  us  who  will  help  to  stay  the  flood  of  iniquity 
&  infidelity  that  it  threatening.3 

Lum  sensed  the  impact  of  the  frontier  upon  the  religious  life  of 
the  people.  A  spirit  of  recklessness  and  abandonment  of  the  princi- 
ples of  the  home  society  created  serious  problems  for  the  minister. 
He  realized  that  the  evolving  pattern  might  produce  victory  for 
forces  which  would  damage  the  future  of  Kansas.  His  concern  as 
well  as  his  hope  for  the  future  was  expressed  in  a  letter  to  the 
American  Home  Missionary  Society  in  April,  1855: 

But  there  are  other  dangers  that  await  the  comers  to  this  new  Territory, 
than  those  which  grow  out  of  the  political  agitation.  Every  month's  residence 
here  develops  this  fact  more  fully.  The  circumstances  under  which  mind  is 
thrown  in  this  wild  frontier  life,  for  it  can  be  called  nothing  else  as  yet, 
engenders  a  recklessness,  &  freedom  from  restraint,  that  too  often,  prove  fatal 
to  the  principles,  as  well  as  the  practices  of  a  home  society  &  it  is  not  too  much 
to  say,  that  we  have  the  material,  for  either  the  worst,  or  the  best,  state  of 
society  in  our  country.  There  are  surely  enough  influences  at  work,  unless 
counteracted  by  the  Infinite  One  through  the  efforts  of  His  church  to  over- 
throw any  society.4 

Lum,  however,  felt  encouraged  by  recent  arrivals  to  Kansas.  In  the 
same  letter  cited  above  he  described  the  pattern  of  his  expectation, 
although  it  is  characterized  by  eastern  provincialism: 

The  first  waves  of  eastern  emigration  begin  to  be  felt  here,  &  they  bear  to 
us  some  choice  spirits.  From  present  appearances,  I  think  we  may  hope  for 
a  higher  state  of  character  in  some  respects,  than  that  which  came  last  Fall.  A 
greater  proportion  seem  earnest  Christians  &  from  the  interest,  with  which 
they  enter  into  our  social  gatherings  for  prayer,  they  encourage  the  hope  of 
eminent  usefullness  in  our  midst.  As  the  families  move  in  the  Sabbath  school 
is  rapidly  increasing,  &  the  Bible  Class  receives  new  accessions  &  awakens  a 
deeper  interest.5 

The  consequences  of  separation  from  "the  restraints  of  religious 
society'*  were  emphasized  often  by  the  pioneer  missionaries  in 
Kansas.  The  Rev.  F.  P.  Montfort,  a  Presbyterian  minister,  empha- 
sized this  factor  in  his  first  quarterly  report  to  the  Presbyterian  board 
in  1856: 

3.  Lum  to  A.  H.  M.  S.,  February  28,  1855,  ibid.,  p.  57. 

4.  Lum  to  A.  H.  M.  S.,  April,  1855,  ibid.,  p.  59. 

5.  Ibid.     Four  parties  came  to  Kansas  under  the  auspices  of  the  New  England  Emi- 
grant Aid  Company  in  September,  October,  and  November,    1854.      Six  groups   arrived  in 
the  spring  of  1855. — Louise  Barry,  "The  Emigrant  Aid  Parties  of  1854,"  The  Kansas  His- 
torical Quarterly,  v.  12  (May,  1943),  pp.  115-155;  Louise  Barry,  "The  New  England  Emi- 
grant Aid  Company  Parties  of  1855,"  ibid.,  v.  12  (August,  1943),  pp.  227-268. 


316  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

The  people  of  the  territory  are  from  all  points  of  the  compass,  those  who 
profess,  differing  not  less  in  their  religious  sentiments  than  in  their  features  of 
countenance,  while  a  vast  majority  make  no  profession,  and  separated  from  the 
restraints  of  religious  society  show  but  little  respect  for  the  ordinances  of 
religion.  Observation  has  also  induced  the  painful  reflection,  that  of  those 
who  have  named  the  name  of  Christ,  many  are  more  interested  in  political 
affairs  than  in  Christ's  cause  and  more  involved  in  measures  whose  tendency 
is  to  encourage  party  jealousies  and  discord  in  the  Territory,  than  in  the  interests 
of  Christ's  kingdom,  and  in  the  use  of  those  means  and  instrumentalities  which 
would  be  subservient  to  its  advancement  and  prosperity  in  their  midst.6 

The  Rev.  M.  J.  Miller,  a  minister  of  the  Evangelical  Association 
at  Leavenworth  wrote  in  1858  that  the  people  "are  so  wild  and  de- 
graded that  they  do  not  desire  the  gospel.  It  appears  that  all  the 
lovers  of  strife,  and  wars,  and  bloodshed,  of  all  states  emigrated  here 
to  this  territory,  or  else  they  became  so  since  they  are  here."7 
Other  missionaries  recognized  the  problems  associated  with  the 
character  of  the  population,  but  were  reluctant  to  emphasize  it  in 
their  descriptions  of  the  work  in  Kansas.  Lewis  Bodwell,  a  Congre- 
gational minister  at  Topeka,  was  generally  disposed  to  overlook 
these  facts,  although  he  implied  it  in  quoting  the  words  of  a  neighbor 
missionary  who  said  that  "outside  of  my  church  &  of  the  others 
formed  here,  I  do  not  know  of  one  young  man  who  is  not  addicted 
to  gaming,  profanity,  intemperance  or  incestuousness,  in  some  cases 
to  two,  three,  or  all  of  these  vices/'  which  was  "a  sad  story  &  a  fear- 
ful account/'8 

However,  Bodwell  was  fully  sympathetic  with  Lum's  analysis  of 
the  problems  created  by  the  uncertainty  of  life  on  the  Kansas  frontier 
in  relationship  to  religious  values.  He  described  the  situation  in 
these  graphic  words: 

Few  facts,  in  connection  with  the  settlement  of  this  new  country,  are  more 
sad  than  the  wreck  of  Christian  hopes  occasioned  by  the  passage  from  East 
to  West.  Members  are  found  in  every  community  who  once  stood  fair  in  the 
church  of  God,  but  have  here  denied  their  professions,  or,  what  amounts  to 
the  same  thing,  have  neglected  to  reiterate  those  professions  in  their  new  home. 
With  some  this  is  mere  neglect — with  others  it  is  intentional.  Some  seem  glad 
of  the  opportunity,  which  a  change  of  residence  affords,  to  shake  off  the  re- 
straints of  religious  professions.  .  .  .  Kansas  is  full  of  professors  of  re- 
ligion from  the  East,  but,  instead  of  shining  out  of  themselves,  we  need  to  go 
round  and  hunt  them  out  with  a  torch.9 

6.  Rev.  F.  P.  Montfort,   The  Home  and  Foreign  Record  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
of  the  United  States  of  America,  Philadelphia,  v.  8   (1856),  pp.  355,  356.     Hereafter  re- 
ferred to  as  The  Home  and  Foreign  Record. 

7.  Rev.  M.  C.  Platz,  ed.,  Fifty  "Years  in  the  Kansas  Conference,  1864-1914;  A  Record 
of  the  Origin  and  Development  of  the  Work  of  the  Evangelical  Association    (Cleveland, 
n.  d.),  p.  19. 

8.  Russell  K.   Hickman,   "Lewis   Bodwell,   Frontier   Preacher;    The  Early   Years,"   The 
Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  v.  12   (August,  1943),  p.  291. 

9.  The  Congregational  Record,  Lawrence,  v.  1   (April,  1859),  pp.  21,  23. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  317 

Bodwell  in  an  article  in  The  Congregational  Record,  April,  1860, 
entitled  "Homelessness  as  a  Hindrance  to  the  Gospel"  indicated  a 
significant  characteristic  of  the  population  which  had  negative 
influences  on  church  work: 

On  this  western  field,  the  gospel  meets  some  peculiar  obstacles  incident 
to  the  state  of  society.  Of  these  hindrances,  few  are  more  discouraging  than 
the  unsettled  character  of  our  population.  The  western  phrase,  "I  do  not  live, 
but  only  stay,"  is  of  almost  universal  application.  The  word  "home"  might 
be  entirely  stricken  from  our  vocabulary.  .  .  .  It  is  quite  probable  that 
one-half  of  the  present  population  of  Kansas  will  spend  their  days  here — while, 
at  the  same  time,  there  are  very  few  here  who  have  positively  made  up  their 
minds  to  make  this  their  home.  It  is  all  an  experiment.10 

While  there  were  many  declarations  of  despair  from  Kansas, 
other  missionaries  held  different  opinions  as  to  the  character  of  the 
population  and  the  prospects  for  the  church.  In  the  autumn  of 
1854  an  individual  identified  only  as  J.  G.,  a  Presbyterian  colporteur, 
made  an  extensive  tour  of  the  Kansas  territory.  He  was  impressed 
with  the  settlers  as  "enterprising  young  men,  with  minds  ardent  and 
social,  just  commencing  life  for  themselves."  He  believed  that  "in 
that  confused  mass  of  society  too,  composed  of  such  heterogeneous 
elements,  all,  as  it  were,  severed  from  their  natural  associations,  and 
where  society  is  just  forming,  they  are  much  more  open  to  religious 
impressions  than  in  old  countries  where  habits  and  associations  are 
of  a  stereotype  cast."  n  Mrs.  Julia  Louisa  Lovejoy,  wife  of  the  Rev. 
Charles  H.  Lovejoy,  pioneer  Methodist  missionary,  was  enthusiastic 
about  the  qualities  of  members  of  the  company  who  settled  in  the 
future  Manhattan  area  in  the  spring  of  1855.  She  wrote  that  "our 
company  consists  of  men  of  the  'right  stamp*  mostly  from  Massa- 
chusetts and  Rhode  Island,  including  a  number  of  clergymen,  and 
men  of  liberal  education,  who  have  been  successfully  engaged  for 
years  as  teachers  in  our  distinguished  seminaries  of  learning  in  the 
East,  and  are  henceforth  to  devote  their  energies  for  the  benefit 
of  the  new  territory."  12 

Richard  Cordley,  the  long-time  Congregational  pastor  at  Law- 
rence, recalled  later  the  characteristics  of  the  people  with  whom 

10.  Ibid.,  v.  2   (April,  1860),  p.  23.     Prof.  James  C.  Malin  has  described  the  fluidity 
of  population   as   follows:     "Pioneer  life   was   always   conspicuously   unstable   and   insecure. 
Movement  was  its  outstanding  characteristic.     Of  the  people  present  in  a  given  community, 
according  to  the  census  of  1855,  for  example,  very  few  would  probably  be  there  five  years 
later,  still  fewer  in  1865,  and  1875.     A  similar  principle  could  apply  to  the  newcomers  of 
1860  or  1865,  only  possibly  in  less  drastic  proportions." — James  C.  Malin,   "Notes   on  the 
Writing  of  General  Histories     .      .      ."      The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  v.   21    (Spring, 
1955),  p.  332. 

11.  The  Home  and  Foreign  Record,  v.  6  (June,  1855),  p.  164. 

12.  Julia   Louisa   Lovejoy,   "Letters   From   Kanzas,"    The  Kansas   Historical   Quarterly, 
v.   11    (February,   1942),  p.  38. 


318  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

he  associated  upon  his  arrival  in  Kansas  in  1857.  He  realized  that 
diversity  was  a  real  factor  as  he  wrote: 

And  these  were  not  the  traditional  roughs  of  the  frontier.  They  were  people 
of  culture  and  character  who  had  come  to  make  Kansas  a  free  state.  They 
had  come  in  many  cases  without  any  definite  idea  as  to  what  they  were  to  do 
or  how  they  were  to  make  a  living.  They  were  ready  to  do  anything  that 
offered,  their  main  purpose  being  to  take  part  in  settling  the  great  question  of 
freedom  for  Kansas.  .  .  .  Beside  these  solid  men  of  solid  purpose,  the 
country  was  full  of  the  curious  who  came  to  see  what  was  going  on;  of  ad- 
venturers who  came  to  join  in  the  fray;  of  speculators  who  came  to  profit  by 
the  occasion.13 

An  unidentified  Presbyterian  visitor  to  Kansas  in  October,  1858,  re- 
ported to  his  board  of  missions  that  the  character  of  the  Kansas 
people  was  on  a  very  high  level.  He  cited  as  an  illustration  the 
statement  of  a  reliable  friend  who  had  just  recently  "reckoned  up 
more  than  one  hundred  college  graduates  residing  in  Lawrence  and 
its  immediate  vicinity."  This  unnamed  visitor  concluded  with  the 
question:  "Who  can  estimate  the  power  of  such  a  mass  of  edu- 
cated enterprising  minds,  for  good  or  ill?"  14 

Another  observer,  the  Rev.  J.  D.  Liggett,  a  Congregationalist  at 
Leavenworth,  reported  about  the  quality  and  attitude  of  the  Kan- 
sas people  in  1860.  He  declared  in  January,  1860,  that  "I  never 
mingled  with  a  population  that  embraced  so  large  a  proportion  of 
superior  and  cultivated  intellect  as  is  to  be  found  in  this  city  and 
it  is  practically  infidel  and  reckless  in  a  moral  point  of  view.  Yet  the 
infidelity  is  more  pretended  than  confirmed  I  think."  15  Liggett  was 
also  impressed  with  what  he  saw  in  1860  after  an  extensive  trip 
in  the  Kansas  territory.  His  enthusiastic  appraisal  was  as  follows: 

A  trip  of  some  400  miles  through  this  vast  and  beautiful  territory  has  very 
much  enlarged  my  ideas  of  its  size,  the  number  of  its  inhabitants,  and  has 
given  me  a  much  more  favorable  opinion  of  the  character  and  habits  of  the 
settlers.  They  are  as  a  general  thing,  an  intelligent,  sober,  and  industrious 
people.  Judging  from  what  I  had  seen  in  the  border  and  river  towns,  I  had 
expected  to  see  a  good  deal  of  open  sin;  but  in  travelling  two  weeks  through 
the  most  populous  portions  of  Kansas,  I  did  not  see  a  single  drunken  man 
and  very  few  who  looked  as  if  they  drank  at  all.  In  most  of  the  flourishing 
little  towns,  of  which  there  are  many,  intoxicating  liquor  is  a  contraband  article 
of  trade.  I  also  found  the  people  very  willing  to  hear  preaching.16 

13.  Rev.   Richard  Cordley,  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas    (New  York,    1903),  pp.   60,   61. 
A  fascinating  description  of  the  people  in  Lawrence  during  the  early  territorial  era  identi- 
fied as  "Easterners"  and  "Westerners"  is  found  in  James  C.  Malin,  "Housing  Experiments 
in  the  Lawrence   Community,    1855,"    The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,   v.    21    (Summer, 
1954),  pp.   95-100. 

14.  The  Home  and  Foreign  Record,  v.  9   (October,  1858),  p.  318. 

15.  Rev.  J.  D.  Liggett  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Leavenworth,  January  2,  1860. 

16.  Ibid.,  July  23,  1860. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  319 

Religious  life  on  the  Kansas  frontier  was  fashioned  by  the  forces 
of  society  and  by  the  character  of  the  people.  The  latter  factor 
presented  the  missionaries  with  a  variegated  pattern  of  good  and 
evil.  Some  observers  found  that  here  were  men  of  "the  right 
stamp,"  and  "not  the  traditional  roughs  of  the  frontier."  There 
were  "people  of  culture  and  character  who  had  come  to  make 
Kansas  a  free  state,"  possessing  "superior  and  cultivated  charac- 
ters." They  were  described  as  "intelligent,  sober,  and  industrious 
people." 

There  can  be  little  doubt  but  that  many  individuals  of  that  type 
were  in  Kansas.  But  other  contemporaries  portrayed  another  pic- 
ture with  serious  consequences  for  missionary  enterprise.  The 
people  were  characterized  by  a  "spirit  of  recklessness  and  aban- 
donment of  the  principles  of  the  home  society."  There  were  the 
disastrous  effects  of  "coming  outside  the  restraints  of  eastern  so- 
ciety." Kansas  had  people  who  were  "full  of  all  kinds  of  radical 
ideas."  They  were  "speculators,  curious,  and  adventurers,"  dom- 
inated by  "mercenary  motives."  "The  unsettled  character  of  the 
population"  destroyed  the  stability  so  necessary  for  effective  con- 
gregational life.  While  there  were  many  professors  of  religion,  it 
was  necessary  "to  go  around  and  hunt  them  up  with  a  torch." 

Although  there  might  have  been  problems  with  the  people,  at 
least  one  individual  found  that  Kansas  was  an  unusual  place.  While 
riding  one  twilight  evening  across  the  Kansas  prairies  in  the  au- 
tumn, Brother  Jonas  Dodge  confessed  to  the  Rev.  James  Shaw: 
"I  cannot  conceive  that  God  ever  made  Kansas  for  men  to  live  in. 
It  is  altogether  too  good;  he  must  have  made  it  for  the  angels,  and 
we  are  only  permitted  to  sojourn  among  them  for  awhile,  prepara- 
tory to  our  final  dwelling  place  in  heaven." 17 

The  frontier  provided  many  great  challenges  to  the  pioneer 
missionary  who  sought  to  confront  the  people  in  that  unsettled  and 
disturbed  civilization  with  the  witness  of  the  Gospel.  Able  and 
consecrated  men  devoted  themselves  unsparingly  to  their  high 
calling.  While  they  took  courage  because  of  their  mission,  there 
was  full  recognition  of  the  facts  of  frontier  life.  The  Rev.  Charles 
Blood,  Manhattan,  in  a  statement  to  Milton  Badger  of  the  Ameri- 
can Home  Missionary  society,  in  September,  1857,  entitled,  "Why 
Kansas  is  an  unpromising  field  for  religious  efforts"  analyzed  the 
factors  as  follows: 

17.  Rev.  James  Shaw,  Early  Reminiscences  of  Pioneer  Life  in  Kansas  (Atchison,  1886), 
p.  53. 


320  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

1.  The  time  and  thought  of  the  settlers  are  so  much  occupied  in  preparing 
to  live  that  it  seems  impossible  to  interest  their  minds  in  religious  matters. 

2.  The  minds  of  many  are  full  of  care  and  anxiety  about  their  claims. 
These  cares  will  not  be  removed  until  they  have  paid  for  their  lands  and 
secured  a  title  to  them. 

3.  The  unsettled  condition  of  political  affairs  has  operated  unfavorably  to 
the  promotion  of  religion. 

All  these  things  have  operated  unfavorably  to  the  moral  and  religious  in- 
terests of  the  people.  Intemperance,  profanity,  sabbath  breaking  have  prevailed 
to  an  alarming  extent.  Still  these  things  are  incident  to  every  new  country. 
We  hope  that  soon  we  shall  see  an  improvement  in  this  respect.18 

It  is  understandable  that  the  charge  of  "worldliness"  would  be 
directed  against  the  people  on  the  Kansas  frontier.  There  was  no 
opportunity  for  the  regular  regimen  of  life  as  was  possible  in  a 
settled  civilization.  The  contemporary  sources  portray  these  fac- 
tors in  an  interesting  manner.  The  Rev.  J.  D.  Liggett  described 
from  Leavenworth  the  general  situation  in  January,  1860: 

The  great  and  formidable  obstacle  to  the  progress  of  the  gospel  here  is,  has 
been,  that  people  are  too  much  engrossed  in  worldly  affairs  to  think  of  religion. 
I  need  not  remind  you  of  the  absorbing  character  of  the  politics  in  Kansas  or  of 
the  scenes  of  riot  and  blood-shed  which  have  demoralized  the  people.  A  no  less 
demoralizing  cause  is  the  spirit  of  speculation,  which  absorbs  the  hearts  of  almost 
every  one.  Most  of  those  who  are  here  came  for  the  purpose  of  improving 
their  worldly  condition  and  they  manifest  by  all  their  conduct,  a  determination 
not  to  be  easily  divested  from  that  object.  When  a  little  good  seed  is  sown, 
the  cares  of  the  world  seem  to  prevent  its  growth.  .  .  ,19 

Liggett  also  pointed  out  in  June,  1860,  that  "the  emigration  to  the 
gold  regions  has  taken  away  several  of  our  members,  some  per- 
manently, and  some  temporarily.  While  the  stir  and  excitement  of 
outfitting  lasted,  a  marked  effect  was  produced  on  the  audiences  at 
church,  this  however  lasted  only  two  or  three  Sabbaths."  20 

Evidence  from  nonclerical  sources  is  provided  by  William  Stanley 
Hoole,  a  young  Southerner  who  lived  at  Douglas,  in  November, 
1856:  "I  am  astonished  to  see  so  little  regard  paid  to  the  Sabbath, 
as  there  is  here  among  people  who  seem  to  be  enlightened  in  every 
other  respect.  When  I  went  up  to  Lecompton  today,  the  steam- 
mill  was  going  just  as  if  it  were  not  Sunday,  and  all  the  groceries 
were  open,  as  on  any  week-day.  But  this  is  pretty  much  the  case  all 
over  the  Ter. — those  who  do  not  work  go  hunting,  or  do  something 
else."  21  George  H.  Hildt  found  in  June,  1857,  "Sunday  a  very  dull 

18.  Rev.  Charles  Blood  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Manhattan,  September  28,  1857. 

19.  Rev.  J.  D.  Liggett  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Leavenworth,  January  2,  1860. 

20.  Ibid.,  June  19,  1860. 

21.  William  Stanley  Hoole,  "A  Southerner's  Viewpoint  of  the  Kansas  Situation,  1856- 
1857;  The  Letters  of  Lieut.  Col.  A.  J.  Hoole,  C.  S  A.,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly, 
v.  3  (May,  1934),  p.  148. 


SOME  PIONEER  MINISTERS  OF  KANSAS 


r 


m 


Lewis  Bodwell 
(1827-1894) 

Congregationalist 
Topeka 


Pardee  Butler 
(1816-1888) 

Christian 
Atchison   county 


Richard  Cordley 
(1829-1904) 

Congregationalist 
Lawrence 


Hugh  Dunn  Fisher 
(1824-1905) 

Methodist 
Leavenworth 


PIONEER  MINISTERS  OF  KANSAS-Conf/nued 


Charles  H.  Lovejoy 
(1811-1904) 

Methodist 
Manhattan 


Samuel  Young  Lum 
(1821-1895) 

Congregationalist 
Lawrence 


Peter  McVicar 
(1829-1903) 

Congregationalist 
Topeka 


Roswell  Davenport  Parker 
(1826-1899) 

Congregationalist 
Leavenworth   and   Wyandotte 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  321 

hot  day,  a  good  deal  of  traveling  on  the  road  a  great  many  going  to 
Paoli  when  the  land  sales  goes  off  this  week."22 

The  situation  relative  to  Sunday  observance  reached  a  critical 
state  at  Leavenworth  in  1861.  The  ministers  began  an  attack  on 
"Drunkenness,  Gambling,  Dancing,  Profanity,  Theater  Going,  Balls/' 
These  evils  were  denounced  in  Sunday  sermons  and  in  Monday 
evening  discussion  groups.  The  "desecrators"  of  the  Sabbath  were 
determined  to  have  revenge.  An  attempt  was  made  to  prosecute 
the  ministers  "for  working  for  hire"  on  Sunday.  Action  was  taken 
to  put  through  an  "anti-Sunday"  law.  The  slogan  was,  "Down  with 
the  old  Massachusetts  Blue  Laws."  The  church  party,  however, 
won  the  election.  The  Rev.  H.  D.  Fisher,  who  was  an  active  partici- 
pant in  this  struggle  has  described  the  situation: 

I  visited  the  Catholic  Bishop,  who  kindly  said:  "My  people  have  need  of 
the  Sabbath  for  a  day  of  worship  and  rest  and  I  will  instruct  them  so  to  vote. 
Mr.  Stone,  the  Episcopal  Minister,  doffed  his  surplice  and  gown,  Mr. 
Baldridge  put  his  trousers  inside  his  boots,  Brother  Pitzer  rolled  up  his  trousers 
and  put  on  a  pair  of  rubbers,  while  I  doffed  what  little  ministerial  dignity  had 
hitherto  embarrassed  me — I  have  never  seen  it  since — and  we  pitched  in  to 
win.  And  win  we  did.23 

While  there  were  many  critics  of  the  lack  of  Sunday  observance, 
other  contemporaries  were  impressed  by  the  traditional  and  sober 
observance  of  the  day.  When  William  P.  Tomlinson  spent  a  Sunday 
at  Lawrence  in  May,  1858,  he  observed  that  "the  citizens  of  Law- 
rence, by  their  universal  observance  of  the  'day  of  rest'  remind  the 
sojourning  traveler  that  they  were  the  descendants  of  the  stern  and 
rugged  Puritans.  Not  a  sign  of  business  was  anywhere  to  be  seen. 
No  groups  were  on  the  corners  of  the  streets.  When  the  bells 
ceased  ringing  their  morning  chimes,  all  were  gathered  in  the 
various  houses  of  prayer."  24  A  visitor  to  Topeka  in  1864,  David  R. 
Cobb,  felt  that  "the  Sabbath  here  seems  more  like  civilization — 
the  good  old  Bell  chimes  forth  its  notes  of  peace,  of  rest,  and  love." 
However,  he  concluded  that  "the  people  are  not  a  church  going 
people  if  I  was  to  judge  from  those  I  saw  out  last  Sabbath  and 
today."  25 

22.  Martha  B.  Caldwell,  ed.,  "The  Diary  of  George  H.  Hildt,  June  to  December,  1857, 
Pioneer  of  Johnson  County,"  ibid.,  v.  10   (August,  1941),  p.  269. 

23.  Rev.  H.  D.  Fisher,  The  Gun  and  the  Gospel;  Early  Kansas  and  Chaplain  Fisher 
(Chicago  and  New  York,  1897),  pp.  156,  157;  Rev.  Hiram  D.  Stone,  "Memoirs  of  a  Pioneer 
Missionary  and   Chaplain  in  the   United   States   Army,"    The   Kansas  Historical   Collections, 
Topeka,  v.   13    (1913-1914),  pp.  343,  344. 

24.  William   P.   Tomlinson,   Kansas   in  Eighteen   Fifty-Eight    (New   York,    1859),   pp. 
45,  46. 

25.  David  Glenn  Cobb,  ed.,  "Letters  of  David  R.  Cobb,  1858-1864,"  The  Kansas  His- 
torical Quarterly,  v.   11    (February,  1942),  p.  69. 

21—9545 


322  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

The  ministers  generally  were  cautious  in  their  statements  relative 
to  numbers  at  worship  services.  It  was  generally  assumed  that  the 
church  goers  were  serious  in  their  attendance  and  undoubtedly 
this  was  the  true  situation  for  the  majority.  However,  the  Rev. 
Lewis  Bodwell,  who  served  the  Topeka  Congregational  church 
with  great  devotion,  was  honestly  skeptical  at  least  when  he  wrote 
an  article  for  The  Congregational  Record  in  January,  1860,  entitled, 
"Worship  Versus  Entertainment": 

There  is  undoubtedly  a  growing  tendency  in  our  communities  to  underrate 
worship  as  such.  Our  Sabbath  assemblies  are  not  regarded  distinctly  as 
worshipping  assemblies,  but  as  congregations  assembled  to  hear  preaching. 
The  services  are  judged,  not  by  their  power  to  build  up  Christian  character, 
but  by  their  power  to  entertain.  Men  go  to  church  for  the  same  reason  that 
they  go  to  a  concert.  Church  services  may  not  be  as  interesting  as  a  concert 
would  be,  but  then  the  Sabbath  hours  are  on  their  hands.  .  .  .  Church 
service  breaks  up  the  monotony,  and  helps  the  hours  along.26 

While  worldliness  and  desecration  of  the  Sabbath  might  be 
viewed  with  varying  degrees  of  concern,  there  was  unanimous 
agreement  about  the  evils  of  drinking  and  allied  activities.  The 
Rev.  Charles  Blood  felt  in  1856  that  "in  this  new  territory  one  of 
the  greatest  obstacles  to  the  spread  of  the  gospel  is  the  alarming 
prevalence  of  intemperance"  although  he  realized  that  "temperance 
has  its  friends  and  advocates  here."  27  In  October,  1856,  the  com- 
mittee on  temperance  at  the  first  session  of  the  initial  meeting  of 
the  Kansas  and  Nebraska  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  assembly  at  Lawrence  presented  the  following  report 
which  was  adopted  by  the  conference: 

Viewing  the  temperance  movement  as  one  of  the  great  instrumentalities 
for  the  suppression  of  crime  and  the  promotion  of  virtue,  therefore,  Resolved, 
1st,  that  we  give  king  alcohol  no  quarters  within  our  bounds. 

Resolved,  2nd,  that  we  will  not  patronize  nor  in  any  way  give  our  support  to 
the  dealers  in  spirituous  liquors. 

Resolved,  3rd,  that  we  will  preach  on  the  subject  of  temperance  at  our 
various  appointments  during  the  year  and  encourage  the  formation  of  a  tem- 
perance society.28 

In  1861  the  Methodists  declared  in  annual  convention  that  "whereas, 
Intemperance  with  all  its  accumulations  of  moral  and  social  evils, 
is  still  destroying  the  souls  and  bodies  of  many  in  our  State,  there- 
fore Resolved,  That  Methodist  Preachers  should  not  cease  to  'cry 

26.  The  Congregational  Record,  Lawrence,  v.  2  (January,  1860),  pp.  5,  6. 

27.  Rev.  Charles  Blood  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Manhattan,  March  15,  1856. 

28.  Minutes  of  the  First  Session  of  the  Kansas  6-  Nebraska  Annual  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  1856    (Omaha  City,  N.  T.),  p.   7. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  323 

aloud  and  spare  not'  before  all  the  people/' 29  In  1862  in  addition 
to  a  resolution  on  alcoholism,  the  Methodist  annual  conference  re- 
solved, "that  it  is  the  duty  of  Christians  to  put  off  all  'filthiness  of 
the  flesh'  especially  that  which  is  involved  in  the  use  of  Tobacco, 
and  we  pledge  ourselves  to  enjoin  the  same  by  both  precept  and 
example."  30 

Various  church  groups  passed  resolutions  on  the  subject  of  al- 
cohol and  drinking.  One  of  the  more  interesting  approaches  to 
this  subject  was  taken  under  the  leadership  of  the  Rev.  Peter  Mc- 
Vicar  at  Topeka,  who  in  March,  1861,  organized  the  "Band  of 
Hope."  Membership  was  limited  to  persons  between  the  ages  of 
five  and  twenty-one,  although  older  individuals  could  become 
honorary  members.  McVicar  reported  that  131  people  had  taken 
the  following  pledge  as  members  of  the  "Band  of  Hope": 

I  do  Solemly  Promise,  totally  to  abstain  from  the  use  of  all  Intoxicating 
Liquors  as  a  drink,  and  from  the  manufacture  and  sale  of  them,  except  for 
medical,  mechanical,  and  sacramental  purposes. 

I  also  promise  to  abstain  totally  from  the  use  of  Tobacco,  in  all  its  forms;  also 
from  the  use  of  Profane  Language. 

I  will  also  use  my  best  endeavors  to  induce  others  to  sign  this  pledge.31 

When  the  first  annual  meeting  of  the  Kansas  State  Temperance 
Society  was  held  on  October  9,  1861,  it  was  resolved  "that  we  look 
to  the  churches  of  our  state  for  earnest  cooperation  in  the  work  of 
temperance,  and  we  suggest  that  self-defense  will  demand  total 
abstinence  from  intoxicating  drinks  as  a  beverage  as  one  test  of 
membership."  A  number  of  clergymen,  including  the  Rev.  Peter 
McVicar  of  Topeka,  were  leaders  in  this  society.32 

The  American  Home  Missionary  Society  received  many  reports 
from  the  missionaries  about  the  lack  of  sobriety  among  certain 
Kansans.  The  Rev.  Rodney  Paine  declared  from  Burlington  in 
January,  1861,  that  "a  more  miserable  crew  of  drunkards  ought  no- 
where to  be  found  than  have  lounged  at  the  grogery  and  staggered 
in  the  streets  of  Burlington.  The  restraints  of  the  Gospel  have  not 
prevented  an  increase  of  this  demoralizing  influence."  33  The  Rev. 
J.  D.  Liggett  chronicled  from  Leavenworth  in  December,  1862,  a 
wide  variety  of  evils  as  well  as  one  proposed  solution: 

29.  Minutes  of  the  Annual  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  1861   (Leav- 
enworth), p.  16. 

30.  Minutes  of  the  Annual  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  1862,  p.  21. 

31.  Rev.  Peter  McVicar  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Topeka,  March  1,  1861.     A  one-page  cir- 
cular describing  the  "Band  of  Hope"  was  enclosed  with  McVicar's  letter. 

32.  Clara  Francis,  "The  Coming  of  Prohibition  to  Kansas,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Col- 
lections, v.  15  (1919-1922),  p.  200. 

33.  Rev.  Rodney  Paine  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Burlington,  January   17,   1861. 


324  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

We  have  two  theatres  of  a  low  order  much  patronized.  Saloons  and  whiskey 
shops  almost  numberless;  about  300  prostitutes;  whose  houses  are  very  prom- 
inent and  notorious,  one  of  which  stands  right  in  front  of  the  Methodist 
Church,  unmolested  by  Civil  authority.  A  very  large  proportion  of  our  citizens 
are  young  men,  away  from  home  and  also  without  the  restraints  of  well-or- 
ganized and  virtuous  society  and  they  fall  ready  victims  of  the  temptations 
that  assail  them  on  all  hands.  Many  of  them  are  intelligent  and,  have  been 
well-educated  under  early  religious  influences,  and  are  respectable  as  the 
world  goes.  They  will  attend  church  too  as  a  general  thing,  but  the  influences 
of  evil  outweighs  all  good  impressions.  A  free  and  easy  life  seems  to  be  the 
general  standard.  After  much  thought,  perplexity  and  prayer  as  to  my  duty, 
I  have  concluded  soon  to  deliver  a  series  of  lectures  on  sabbath  evenings 
exclusively  to  young  men;  and  to  grapple  with  these  glaring  sins  in  the  un- 
restrained language  which  such  an  audience  will  allow  better  than  a  mixed 
congregation.  I  can  think  of  no  way  better  than  thus  to  meet  such  sins  with 
the  ungloved  hand  in  open  and  relentless  fight.  The  ordinary  preaching  does 
not  seem  to  meet  the  exigencies  of  the  case.34 

While  the  standard  of  conduct  on  the  frontier  was  a  factor  in  the 
development  of  the  churches,  the  real  facts  of  hard  times  and 
economic  distress  were  also  decisive.  The  financial  sources  of  the 
settlers  were  exceedingly  limited.  There  were  no  old  and  well-es- 
tablished families  who  could  furnish  capital  for  building  and  funds 
for  current  operations.  Moreover,  under  the  best  circumstances, 
a  considerable  period  of  time  was  required  before  any  surplus 
money  was  available  for  either  individuals  or  the  community. 
The  missionaries  were  almost  entirely  dependent  upon  the  modest 
grants  provided  by  the  home  society  or  upon  the  sources  of  income 
which  they  could  secure  by  their  own  labors  exclusive  of  the 
ministerial  appointment.35 

The  nature  of  the  economic  problem  was  made  apparent  in  the 
report  of  the  committee  on  necessitous  cases  at  the  first  session  of 
the  Kansas  and  Nebraska  Annual  Conference  meeting  at  Lawrence 
in  October,  1856.  The  committee  acknowledged  the  receipt  of 
$456.20  for  "suffering  brethren  who  have  labored  in  Kansas,  and 
who  have  met  with  heavy  losses  and  endured  very  great  sufferings 
and  hardships  during  the  late  troubles  in  the  territory."  Fourteen 

34.  Rev.  J.  D.  Liggett  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Leavenworth,  December  3,  1862.     An  inter- 
esting description  of  the  theatre  and  other  forms  of  entertainment  in  Leavenworth  during 
this  period  is  found  in  the  study  by  James  C.  Malin,  "Theatre  in  Kansas,  1858-1868:    Back- 
ground for  the  Coming  of  the  Lord  Dramatic  Company  to  Kansas,  1869,"  The  Kansas  His- 
torical Quarterly,  v.  23   (Spring,  1957),  pp.  23-31.     The  author  points  out  that  there  were 
200  license-paying  saloons  in  Leavenworth  in  November,  1858. — Ibid.,  p.  52. 

35.  Prof.  James  C.  Malin  has  described  these  important  economic  factors  in  another  con- 
text:    "Kansas   could  not  indefinitely  be  supported   by    'aid'    and   'relief    and   new   capital 
brought  in  by  immigrants  and  the  general  government.     Sooner  or  later  Kansas  must  assume 
responsibility  for  paying  its  own  way.     How  long  did  Kansas  operate  on  a  deficit  economy? 
Certainly    until   the    later    1870's.     .     .     ." — Malin,    "Notes    on    the    Writing    of    General 
Histories,"  loc.  cit.,  p.  338. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  325 

ministers  received  amounts  from  $19.05  to  $60.00.  It  is  interesting 
to  observe  the  feeling  of  distress  on  the  part  of  these  Kansas 
Methodists  on  account  of  their  economic  situation  as  indicated  by 
the  resolution  at  the  same  meeting  that  "we  sympathize  with  all 
our  hearts  in  the  enterprise  now  being  prosecuted  for  the  evan- 
gelization of  Ireland,  and  but  for  the  peculiar  circumstances  that 
now  embarrass  our  condition,  would  gladly  evince  our  feelings  by 
'material  aid/  "  36  In  addition  to  official  action  as  above,  there  are 
many  evidences  from  individual  sources  as  to  the  economic  plight 
of  the  missionary.  The  situation  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Lovejoy  was 
described  in  December,  1859,  by  his  wife  as  follows:  "Our  Con- 
ference year  closes  the  15th  of  next  March,  and  we  have  received 
this  year,  as  yet,  but  one  dollar  and  seventy  cents  from  our  people, 
in  cash,  and  only  five  dollars  in  every  other  article,  and  have  no 
prospect  of  receiving  five  dollars  more  for  the  year,  our  people  are 
so  poor — we  have  $100  missionary  appropriation.  .  .  ."  37 

The  New  England  Emigrant  Aid  Company  recognized  the  re- 
sponsibility of  providing  financial  assistance  for  the  establishment  of 
churches.  In  the  "Circular  of^the  Committee  of  Clergymen,"  July  2, 
1855,  designed  "to  have  all  the  'clergymen  of  New  England'  made 
life  members  of  the  New  England  Emigrant  Aid  Company,"  Ar- 
ticle 2  declared  the  position  of  the  company  as  follows: 

The  officers  of  this  Company  have  understood  that,  to  make  a  free  State, 
they  needed,  first  of  all,  the  Gospel.  Every  missionary  sent  there  by  different 
boards  has  received  their  active  assistance.  Divine  service  is  regularly  main- 
tained in  the  towns  where  the  company  has  influence,  and,  we  believe,  no- 
where else.  Every  Sabbath  school  in  the  Territory  has  been  formed  with  the 
assistance  of  the  Company,  or  its  officers.  Every  church  organized  has  been 
organized  with  their  cooperation.38 

The  financial  support  was  largely  on  a  personal  rather  than  on  a 
company  basis.  In  1855  and  1856  money  was  solicited  in  New 
England  for  building  a  Congregational  church  in  Lawrence,  with 
Amos  A.  Lawrence  contributing  $1,000  personally.  In  1855  the 
Unitarian  church  was  organized  in  Lawrence  under  the  leadership 
of  Charles  Robinson.  In  1857  when  the  Episcopal  church  was 
built  at  Lawrence,  the  lot  was  donated  by  the  New  England  Emi- 
grant Aid  Company;  Lawrence  made  a  contribution.  Dr.  Webb's 

36.  Minutes  of  the  First  Session  of  the  Kansas  6-  Nebraska  Annual  Conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  1856   (Omaha  City,  N.  T.),  p.  4. 

37.  "Letters  of  Julia  Louisa  Lovejoy,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  v.  16   (Febru- 
ary, 1948),  p.  75. 

38.  "Letters   of  New  England  Clergymen,"    The  Kansas  Historical   Collections,  v.    1-2 
(1875-1878),   p.    194;    William   Warren    Sweet,   "Some   Religious    Aspects    of   the   Kansas 
Struggle,"  Journal  of  Religion,  Chicago,  v.  7   (October,  1927),  p.  586. 


326  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

pamphlet  of  May,  1857,  "Information  for  Kansas  Emigrants,"  in- 
cluded an  appeal  for  funds  to  assist  various  denominations  in  Law- 
rence. The  company,  through  S.  C.  Pomeroy,  pledged  modest 
support  to  the  Methodist  church  at  Manhattan.39 

The  precarious  economic  situation  was  further  accentuated  by 
the  great  drought  of  1860  and  the  impact  of  the  Civil  War.  The 
nature  of  this  combined  situation  was  described  by  an  individual 
identified  only  as  "E.  F."  writing  from  Geneva,  Allen  county,  in 
December,  1861: 

The  famine  of  last  year  was  a  heavy  blow  to  Kansas.  Those  who  look 
upon  this  calamity  only  in  the  light  of  the  destitution  which  was  experienced 
have  a  very  inadequate  conception  of  its  extent  and  severity.  An  instantaneous 
and  entire  check  of  immigration  to  a  new  country  remote  from  any  market  is 
always  a  serious  pecuniary  disaster.  But  in  the  case  of  Kansas,  not  only  has 
immigration  been  wholly  cut  off — thus  annihilating  the  only  market  on  which 
the  people  could  depend — but  many  of  the  settlers  becoming  discouraged, 
tempted  those  who  remained  to  part  with  what  money  was  left,  by  offering 
their  effects  at  half-price  in  order  to  procure  the  means  of  bearing  their  ex- 
penses to  a  land  of  plenty.  But  the  famine  with  all  its  effects  direct  and  in- 
direct was  a  calamity  which  bears  but  a  feeble  comparison  to  that  occasioned 
by  the  alarms  and  demands  of  the  war.  SI  .  .  Hence  the  difficulty  which 
churches  experience  in  doing  anything  in  the  way  of  raising  money  for  the 
support  of  the  gospel  here.40 

The  economic  situation  was  a  frequent  theme  of  observers  in 
Kansas.  The  Rev.  R.  D.  Parker  at  Leavenworth  emphasized  in 
August,  1861,  that  "the  interruption  of  Rail  Road  Travel  and  river 
navigation  through  Missouri  and  the  uncertainty  resting  on  every 
enterprise  the  material  prosperity  is  at  a  lower  ebb  than  ever."41 
The  Rev.  Richard  Cordley  reported  from  Lawrence  in  July,  1861, 
that  "'Hard  Times'  is  in  everybody's  mouth.  Business  dull  and 
growing  duller."  42  A  writer  in  The  Congregational  Record,  in  an 
article  entitled  "The  Famine,"  described  the  serious  consequences 
of  the  hard  times  for  churches  and  church  members.  He  urged 
his  readers  to  contact  friends  and  organization  in  the  East  for  funds 
and  especially  for  seed  so  that  crops  could  be  planted  in  the  new 
season.43  The  officials  of  the  Plymouth  Congregational  church  in 
Lawrence  described  the  situation  in  detail  in  December,  1861.  It 
was  pointed  out  that  the  Methodists  in  Lawrence  were  raising 

39.  Samuel  A.  Johnson,  The  Battle  Cry  of  Freedom;  The  New  England  Emigrant  Aid 
Company  in  the  Kansas  Crusade  (Lawrence,   1954),  pp.  87,  88,  249. 

40.  E.  F.  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Geneva,  Allen  county,  December  2,  1861.     A  description 
of  conditions  in  1860  is  found  in  George  W.  Click,  "The  Drought  of   1860,"   The  Kansas 
Historical  Collections,  v.  9    (1905-1906),  pp.  480-485. 

41.  Rev.  R.  D.  Parker  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Wyandotte,  August  13,  1861. 

42.  Rev.  Richard  Cordley  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Lawrence,  July  9,   1861. 

43.  The  Congregational  Record,  Lawrence,  v.  3   (January,  1861),  pp.  10-12. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  327 

less  than  $100  per  year  for  the  work  of  the  Gospel.  The  Presby- 
terians and  Baptists  had  been  unable  to  support  a  minister  and 
had  abandoned  the  field.  The  Unitarian  minister  was  farming 
and  also  received  support  from  the  American  Christian  Associa- 
tion; he  received  nothing  from  his  congregation.  The  Episcopalian 
minister  had  independent  sources  of  income.44  The  Rev.  J.  D.  Lig- 
gett at  Leavenworth  reported  in  July,  1861,  that  he  had  received 
no  funds  from  his  church  or  from  the  American  Home  Missionary 
Society.  He  had  been  boarding  himself.  "I  am  entirely  out  of 
money  and  it  is  a  thing  that  has  almost  disappeared  from  this  com- 
munity." 43 

The  economic  stress  was  severe  throughout  Kansas.  The 
churches  shared  in  the  consequences.  However,  at  least  one  ob- 
server, the  Rev.  S.  M.  Irvin  at  Highland,  in  appealing  for  help  to 
the  Presbyterian  Home  and  Foreign  Missionary  Board  placed  events 
in  the  perspective  of  a  judgment  upon  the  people: 

We  ask  help,  seeing  that  it  has  pleased  God  to  lay  his  hand  upon  us  this 
year,  and  withhold  the  crops.  We  are  in  affliction  and  we  deserve  it.  We 
have  sinned  greatly  in  Kansas.  Innocent  blood  has  been  shed,  for  which  there 
has  been  no  thought  of  humiliation  or  repentance.  A  rage  of  mammon  and 
speculation  has  intoxicated  our  people,  and  we  need  chastisement — and  now, 
while  under  the  stroke,  though,  in  one  sense,  we  do  not  deserve  it,  we  venture 
to  cry  out  to  our  friends  whom  God  has  favored  with  abundance,  that  they 
may  help  us  in  this  our  time  of  need.46 

While  many  factors  created  a  pattern  which  made  church  work 
difficult,  the  most  decisive  element  was  the  conflict  preceding  and 
during  the  Civil  War.  The  political  designs  for  the  future  of  Kansas 
produced  vast  implications  for  all  other  aspects  of  life.  Rumors 
of  violence  and  actual  violence  destroyed  the  stability  which  was 
necessary  for  effective  community  living.  Contemporary  observers 
were  unanimous  at  this  point. 

The  Rev.  S.  Y.  Lum  at  Lawrence  expressed  many  times  the  deep 
anxiety  occasioned  by  the  conflict.  He  described  the  situation 
in  March,  1856,  in  a  letter  to  Milton  Badger  of  the  American  Home 
Missionary  Society: 

All  has  for  a  great  part  of  the  time  been  wild  excitement.  Our  place  of 
worship  has  been  taken  for  soldiers  barracks,  &  our  meetings  when  we  could 
have  any,  were  held  in  little  private  rooms,  where  but  very  few  could  be  as- 
sembled. ...  A  few  of  the  brethren  &  sisters  have  been  drawn  nearer 
to  God,  &  have  felt  their  entire  &  absolute  dependence  upon  him  in  every 

44.  Plymouth  Congregational  church  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Lawrence,  December  4,  1861. 

45.  Rev.  J.  D.  Liggett  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Leavenworth,  July  29,  1861. 

46.  The  Home  and  Foreign  Record,  v.  11   (1860),  p.  363. 


328  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

trial,  but  the  great  majority  even  of  the  church  have  been  influenced  in  a 
contrary  direction.  Excitement  seemed  to  dissipate  serious  reflection,  &  the 
mind  lost  its  delight  in  the  worship  &  service  of  God.47 

Lum  emphasized  his  concern  four  days  later  in  another  letter  to 
Badger  in  which  he  stated  that  "those  who  have  not  seen,  cannot 
feel  as  we  do,  what  an  awful  influence  the  wild  excitements  of  the 
past  year  have  had  on  the  morals  &  virtue  of  this  community.  All 
the  efforts  of  the  Missionary  are  far  more  than  overbalanced  by 
the  agencies  for  evil  &  the  character  of  the  place,  as  a  whole,  has 
been  sinking  instead  of  rising.48 

In  December,  1856,  Lum  again  described  the  consequences  of  the 
course  of  events:  "Never  in  the  history  of  this  country,  has  a  Ter- 
ritory been  settled  in  the  midst  of  so  many  influences  calculated  to 
counteract  the  spread  of  the  truth,  &  to  foster  the  growth  of  sin; 
&  unless  the  tendency  of  these  influences  be  arrested,  we  have  no 
reason  to  expect  that  they  will  fail  to  work  out  their  legitimate 
results."  49  Lum  found  also  that  events  conspired  to  encroach  upon 
the  Sabbath  as  reported  in  The  Home  Missionary:  "It  has  seemed 
as  though  the  Sabbath  was  selected  as  the  day  for  special  excite- 
ments; and  not  infrequently  have  the  members  of  my  congrega- 
tion and  even  members  of  my  church,  been  called  from  the 
morning  service  to  go  to  the  rescue  of  their  brethren,  attacked  by 
the  banditti  who  surround  us."50  The  course  of  the  Civil  War 
further  strengthened  the  trend  described  by  Lum.  In  October, 
1861,  The  Congregational  Record  carried  a  leading  article  entitled 
"The  War  and  the  Sabbath,"  which  drew  the  conclusion  that 
"among  the  ill  effects  of  the  present  war,  the  desecration  of  the 
Sabbath  stands  prominent."51 

The  spirit  of  the  times  was  also  portrayed  by  the  Rev.  F.  P.  Mont- 
fort,  a  Presbyterian,  writing  from  Highland  in  October,  1856: 

The  all-absorbing  subject  here  is  the  same  which  engrosses  the  public 
mind  and  the  public  press  in  the  States;  and  it  is  to  be  feared  that  the  Gospel 
cannot  have  a  "free  course  and  run  and  be  glorified"  among  us  until  this 
great  question  which  now  agitates  our  citizens  shall  be  settled.  When  quiet 
prevails  among  us,  there  is  no  difficulty  in  securing  congregations  respectable 
in  size,  and  attentive;  but  Christians  and  infidels  alike  can,  in  a  moment,  and 
often  do  give  up  their  interest  in  the  services,  to  hear  reports  brought  in  by 

47.  Rev.  S.  Y.  Lum  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Lawrence,  March  10,  1856,  in  The  Kansas  His- 
torical Quarterly,  v.  25   (Summer,  1959),  p.  172. 

48.  Lum  to  A.  H.  M.  S.,  March  22,  1856,  ibid.,  p.  174. 

49.  Lum  to  A.  H.  M.  S.,  December  24,  1856,  ibid.,  p.  179. 

50.  Rev.  S.  Y.  Lum  in  The  Home  Missionary,  v.  29    (1856),  p.  95,  quoted  in  Colin 
Brummitt  Goodykoontz,  Home  Missions  on  the  American  Frontier  (Caldwell,  Idaho,  1939), 
p.  297. 

51.  The  Congregational  Record,  Lawrence,  v.  3   (October,  1861),  pp.  63-65. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  329 

the  agents  of  partisans,  and  the  minister  must  lose  half  of  his  hearers  and 
the  attention  of  all.  The  remainder  of  God's  sacred  day  is  then  spent  at  the 
hotels  and  street  corners,  in  canvassing  the  report,  or  throughout  the  com- 
munity in  preparing  for  war.  Under  such  circumstances  the  minister  feels 
that  but  little  can  be  accomplished  for  Christ  and  the  only  encouragement  for 
continuing  his  labors  is  the  hope  of  some  change  for  the  better  in  political 
affairs;  and  he  remains  at  his  post  that  he  may  be  in  readiness  to  win  souls, 
when  men,  weary  of  strife  and  scenes  of  blood,  shall  be  ready  to  reflect  on  the 
more  serious  interests  of  the  soul  and  eternity.52 

While  there  were  many  disruptions  and  problems,  the  Rev. 
Lewis  Bodwell,  writing  from  Topeka,  in  October,  1856,  placed  them 
in  a  philosophical  perspective:  "The  minister  can  scarcely  do 
more  than  keep  people  reminded  of  duty,  though  we  must  give 
thanks  for  the  grace  which  keeps  alive  and  glowing  the  flame  of 
love  in  the  heart  of  many  Christians.  Already  I  have  had  the 
privilege  of  visiting,  praying,  eating,  sleeping  in  the  unchinked, 
unplastered  cabin  of  the  Christian,  where  at  his  bedside,  beside 
his  Bible,  stood  his  musket,  loaded  and  primed  ready  within  reach 
for  instant  service/'53 

The  consequences  of  the  unsettled  conditions  were  not  confined 
to  any  year.  The  Rev.  S.  D.  Storrs,  writing  from  Quindaro  in 
February,  1858,  described  the  effect  across  the  years:  "The  camp, 
the  battlefield  &  such  scenes  as  have  been  witnessed  at  the  polls 
have  been  anything  but  favorable  to  religion.  Scarcely  a  month 
has  passed  since  the  first  settlers  arrived,  after  the  passage  of  the 
'Nebraska  Act/  without  something  occurring  to  excite  them  &  not 
infrequently  arouse  the  worst  passions  of  the  heart/' 54 

When  Kansas  was  admitted  as  a  state  on  January  29,  1861,  some 
observers  felt  that  the  future  for  the  church  would  be  brighter  in 
Kansas.  The  Rev.  M.  J.  Miller,  a  minister  of  the  Evangelical  church 
in  Leavenworth,  reported  that  the  cannon  had  been  fired  when 
the  news  arrived  of  the  admission  of  Kansas  into  the  Union.  He 
wrote:  "Thank  God  for  the  hard-fought  and  long-sought-for  ad- 
mission. Kansas  now  looks  for  a  better  state  of  things,  both  in  the 
political  and  moral  condition  of  the  country.  Many  political  devils 
are  now  being  put  away.  I  believe  religion  will  soon  prosper 
more  readily  than  ever  before  in  Kansas."55  The  Rev.  Charles 
Blood  wrote  from  Manhattan  about  his  keen  anticipation  of  the 

52.  The  Home  and  Foreign  Record,  pp.  355,  356. 

53.  Rev.  Lewis  Bodwell  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Topeka,  October  21,  1856. 

54.  Rev.  S.  D.  Storrs  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Quindaro,  February  9,  1858,  quoted  in  Goody- 
koontz,  op.    cit.,    p.    297. 

55.  Rev.  M.  J.  Miller  in  the  Evangelical  Messenger,  March  7,  1861,  quoted  in  Platz,  op. 
cit.,  pp.  31,  32. 


330  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

course  of  events  to  the  Amercan  Home  Missionary  Society  on  Feb- 
ruary 1,  1861.  He  pointed  out  that  "for  more  than  six  years  we 
have  been  uncertain  what  would  finally  be  our  fate,  but  now  all  is 
certain  and  fixed  so  far  as  relates  to  freedom.  We  have  a  free  con- 
stitution, and  neither  Congress  nor  the  president  nor  all  the  States 
combined  can  interpret  to  alter  the  result." 56  The  Rev.  R.  D. 
Parker  at  Wyandotte  was  not  so  optimistic.  On  February  6,  1861, 
he  believed  that  "although  public  confidence  is  at  the  lowest  ebb 
and  business  at  a  standstill  yet  some  little  courage  is  given  by  our 
admission  as  a  state." 57 

The  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War  intensified  the  feeling  of  un- 
certainty about  the  future.  The  Rev.  R.  D.  Parker  writing  from 
Wyandotte  on  May  6,  1861,  indicated  that  there  was  still  peace 
along  the  border,  "but  the  fire  smoulders  that  may  at  any  moment 
'wheel'  us  all  into  ruin."  He  could  see  from  his  home  the  secession- 
ist flag  floating  in  the  breeze  at  near-by  Kansas  City.  The  excite- 
ment was  intense.  He  was  concerned  about  how  it  would  all  end, 
"but  we  pray  it  may  not  be  until  the  slave  power  is  crippled  and 
subdued.  Such  a  result  would  repay  even  a  baptism  of  blood." 58 
The  Rev.  Richard  Cordley  shared  the  same  concern  as  Parker. 
Writing  from  Lawrence  in  July,  1861,  he  pointed  out  that  his  Con- 
gregational church  was  no  stronger  than  it  had  been  two  years 
before.  He  felt  "mortified"  to  recall  that  in  spite  of  the  auspicious 
beginnings  of  Congregationalism  in  Kansas,  there  was  after  seven 
years  not  a  single  self-supporting  church  in  Kansas.  "Hard  times 
and  the  war  absorbs  all  attention."59 

The  Rev.  J.  D.  Liggett  described  in  detail  the  impact  of  the  war 
in  his  letter  to  Milton  Badger  from  Leavenworth  in  July,  1861: 

Men's  minds  are  wholly  engrossed  with  the  war,  its  news  and  its  pros- 
pects. .  .  .  Kansas  will  take  care  of  herself  with  the  help  of  the  gov- 
ernment, but  it  will  convert  us  all  into  military  men.  Much  of  the  old  feeling 
of  recklessness,  created  by  the  past  difficulties  has  been  revived.  Our  people 
here  will  fight, — but  the  prayers  they  say  when  they  go  at  it, — are  worthy 
of  the  left-handed  sort.  The  wickedness  and  the  malice  of  the  men  who 
have  brought  these  evils  upon  us  and  upon  themselves,  it  seems  to  me,  is 
without  a  parallel  in  the  history  of  nations  and  when  and  what  the  end  is  to  be, 
God  only  knows.60 

Liggett  went  on  in  this  letter  to  report  that  only  nine  members  had 
been  added  to  his  church  during  the  past  year.  At  times,  as  he 

56.  Rev.  Charles  Blood  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Manhattan,  February   1,   1861. 

57.  Rev.  R.  D.  Parker  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Wyandotte,  February  6,  1861. 

58.  Ibid.,  May  6,   1861. 

59.  Rev.  Richard  Cordley  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Lawrence,  July  9,  1861. 

60.  Rev.  J.  D.  Liggett  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Leavenworth,  July  29,  1861. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  331 

contemplated  it,  he  felt  as  if  he  would  "almost  sink  down  in  de- 
spair." However,  as  he  thought  about  it,  he  recalled  that  "Paul 
may  plant  and  Apollos  water  but  the  increase  was  of  God."  He 
was  certain  that  "nothing  indeed  but  a  pentecostal  effusion  can  or 
will  move  or  mould  the  elements  here  congregated  into  materials 
fit  for  God's  building.  He  concluded  with  the  prayer  "May  God 
pour  floods  upon  this  dry  ground."61  However,  in  August  the 
Rev.  R.  D.  Parker  was  more  encouraged  than  Liggett  when  he 
wrote  to  Badger  from  Wyandotte  "but  notwithstanding  the  war 
news  seems  to  absorb  every  other  interest,  I  am  gratified  to  be  able 
to  report  a  congregation  undiminished,  a  Sabbath  School  increas- 
ing in  interest  and  efficiency,  and  a  system  of  home  evangelization 
in  operation,  systematic  tract  distribution  is  in  progress  and  we  look 
and  pray  for  the  blessings  of  God."62 

The  year  1861  saw  the  full  impact  of  the  war  upon  Kansas  par- 
ticipants. The  Rev.  Richard  Cordley  described  the  situation  in 
the  late  summer:  "The  war  absorbs  every  interest  now.  Since  the 
battle  of  Springfield  our  place  has  had  the  aspect  of  a  funeral. 
The  two  Kansas  regiments  were  terribly  cut  up  and  many  of  our 
friends  from  this  place  have  fallen.  The  anxious  suspense  between 
the  news  of  the  battle,  and  the  report  of  the  slain  was  terrible."  ^ 
The  Rev.  H.  P.  Robinson  at  Grasshopper  Falls  chronicled  also  the 
effects  of  the  war.  A  large  number  of  the  men  in  his  community 
were  now  "off  to  the  wars."  The  course  of  events  had  created  a 
situation  in  which  "the  present  distracted  condition  of  the  country 
has  so  disarranged  society  that  God,  religion,  eternity  seem  almost 
left  out  of  view.  .  .  .  Apathy  in  regard  to  religion  has  taken 
possession  both  of  the  church  and  community.  Many  professedly 
religious  people  have  almost  entirely  abandoned  church  going 
while  multitudes  of  the  worldly  hardly  darken  the  portals  of  the 
sanctuary."  64 

The  missionaries  and  their  families  were  closely  identified  with 

61.  Ibid.,  July  29,   1861.     The  reference  to  Paul  and  Apollos  is  the  scriptural  verse 
found  in  I  Corinthians  3:6. 

62.  Rev.  R.  D.  Parker  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Wyandotte,  August  13,  1861. 

63.  Rev.  Richard  Cordley  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Lawrence,  August  26,   1861.     The  First 
and  Second  regiments  of  Kansas  volunteers  suffered  very  heavy  casualties  in  the  battle  near 
Springfield,  Mo.,  on  August   10,    1861.      Maj.   John  A.   Halderman,   commanding  the   First 
regiment  of  Kansas  volunteers,  reported  that  "with  about  800  men  we  marched  upon  the 
field;  we  left  it  but  with  500." — The  War  of  the  Rebellion:    Official  Records  of  the  Union 
and  Confederate  Armies  (Washington,  1881),  Ser.  I,  v.  3,  p.  83.     The  official  report  listed 
the  following  casualties:     First  Kansas,  77  killed,  187  wounded,  20  missing,  for  a  total  of 
284;  Second  Kansas,  5  killed,  59  wounded,  6  missing,  for  a  total  of  70. — Ibid.,  p.  72. 

64.  Rev.  H.  P.  Robinson  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Grasshopper  Falls,  October  16,  1861.    The 
Rev.  Richard  Cordley,  Lawrence,  was  not  as  pessimistic  as  Robinson.     In  the  letter  quoted 
under   date   of   August    26,    1861,   he   wrote    "considering    all   things    our    Sunday    congre- 
gations have  continued  good — better  than  last  year  at  this  time." 


332  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

the  people  in  their  churches  and  communities  and  with  the  course 
of  events.  The  geographic  factor  was  decisive  since  the  greatest 
hardships  were  concentrated  among  the  people  in  the  eastern  sec- 
tion of  the  state.  The  Rev.  R.  D.  Parker  at  Wyandotte  was  in  the 
midst  of  these  stirring  and  tragic  events.  On  November  2,  1863, 
he  gave  a  graphic  description  of  the  general  situation  and  his  own 
intimate  role: 

My  sixth  year  of  labor  as  your  missionary  in  Kansas  has  closed.  Like  the 
two  preceding  years,  it  has  been  attended  with  alarm  and  danger.  QuantriU's 
bloody  band  has  been  prowling  like  beasts  of  prey  along  the  Border.  We 
have  often  seen  the  fires  of  Union  homes  kindled  by  them.  Like  my  neighbors, 
I  have  slept  with  arms  by  my  side,  and  beneath  my  pillows,  and  have  taken 
my  turn  in  standing  guard  nights.  I  have  been  repeatedly  called  out  to  de- 
fend the  town  from  threatened  attacks,  sometimes  at  the  midnight  hour. 
Once  the  danger  signal  of  the  Union  League  struck  upon  my  church  bell, 
and  the  terror  of  the  people,  especially  of  the  blacks,  brought  vividly  to  mind 
the  massacre  at  Lawrence.  Like  most  of  our  people,  we  have  kept  a  few 
articles  of  indispensible  wearing  apparel  packed  ready  for  a  hasty  flight,  and 
in  my  absence,  my  sermons,  as  combustible,  and  of  chief  value,  have  slept 
out  of  doors.65 

The  most  damaging  effect  of  the  Civil  War  in  Kansas  was 
Quantrill's  raid  on  Lawrence  on  August  21,  1863,  when  the  town 
was  almost  completely  destroyed  and  more  than  100  people  were 
killed.  The  ministers  were  called  upon  to  serve  in  the  deep  tragedy 
of  that  hour.  The  Rev.  Lewis  Bodwell  came  from  Topeka  in  order 
to  assist  his  friend  the  Rev.  Richard  Cordley,  at  the  burial  service 
of  52  persons  whose  bodies  were  placed  side  by  side  in  a  trench.66 
The  Rev.  Grosevenor  C.  Morse  hastened  to  Lawrence  from  Em- 
poria  to  assist  Cordley.  In  the  tragic  setting  of  the  time  and  place 
he  used  the  79th  Psalm  for  his  Scripture  lesson:  "O  God,  the 
heathen  are  come  into  thine  inheritance.  The  dead  bodies  of  thy 
servants  have  they  given  to  be  meat  unto  the  fowls  of  heaven, 
the  flesh  of  thy  saints  unto  the  beasts  of  the  earth.  Their  blood 
have  they  shed  like  water  round  about  Jerusalem  and  there  was 
none  to  bury  them."  67 

65.  Rev.  R.  D.  Parker  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Wyandotte,  November  2,  1863.     Prof.  C.  B. 
Goodykoontz's  statement  that  "the  remarkable  thing  about  the  effect  of  the  Civil  War  on 
the  home  missionary  movement  is  not  that  it  interfered  with  it,  but  that  it  interfered  with 
it  to  so  slight  an  extent"  is  not  applicable  to  Kansas. — Goodykoontz,  op.  cit.,  p.  303.     The 
geographic  position  of  Kansas,  its  isolation  from  the   North   and  East,  and  the  activity  of 
raider  bands  from  Missouri  were  contributing  factors   to  this   situation.      The  reference  to 
developments  in  Lawrence  is  to  the  tragic  raid  by  Quantrill  and  his   men  on  August  21, 
1863.     A  full  description  of  the  raid  is  found  in  Richard  Cordley,  A  History  of  Lawrence, 
Kansas;  From  the  First  Settlement  to  the  Close  of  the  Rebellion   (Lawrence,    1895),  pp. 
187-232. 

66.  Cordley,  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas,  p.  220.     Cordley  lists  the  names  of  126  individuals 
who  were  killed  in  QuantriU's  raid. 

67.  Ibid.,  p.  221. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  333 

When  Bodwell  visited  Cordley  at  Lawrence  on  September  4, 
he  witnessed  the  full  implications  of  the  tragedy  on  all  sides.  He 
found  Cordley  at  work  in  a  small  attic  room  from  whence  he  saw 
the  smouldering  ruins  of  Cordley's  house,  library,  and  furnishings. 
Cordley  was  preparing  his  first  sermon  following  QuantruTs  raid. 
His  library  consisted  of  a  pocket  Bible  and  a  small  Bible  con- 
cordance, both  borrowed  items,  which  Bodwell  estimated  to  be 
worth  $1.60.  Cordley  had  written  the  subject  for  his  sermon,  "The 
Morning  Cometh/'  across  the  top  of  the  first  page.  Then  Bodwell 
continued:  "In  its  light  he  saw  the  ruins;  across  its  sunshine  drifted 
the  smoke;  on  its  breezes  whirled  the  ashes;  but  God  who  had 
been  there  in  the  darkness,  had  not  left  at  dawn/' 68  When  Cord- 
ley  preached  to  his  congregation  on  the  second  Sunday  following 
the  raid  he  used  as  his  text  a  passage  from  Isaiah  54:  "For  a  small 
moment  have  I  forsaken  thee;  but  with  great  mercies  will  I  gather 
thee.  In  a  little  wrath  I  hid  my  face  from  thee  for  a  moment;  but 
with  everlasting  kindness  will  I  have  mercy  on  thee/'  69 

In  February,  1864,  in  a  detailed  letter  to  the  American  Home 
Missionary  Society,  Cordley  assessed  the  implications  of  Quan- 
trill's  raid: 

Our  church  here  was  weakened  more  than  appeared  on  the  surface.  .  .  . 
Twelve  members  of  the  congregation  were  killed,  but  more  than  fifty  have 
left  from  the  same  cause.  Broken  families  have  left  us,  and  men  broken  up 
in  their  business  have  left  us.  ...  I  neither  carried  or  owned  any  arms 
before,  but  now  I  keep  a  Colt's  Navy  on  my  study  table  and  thirty  rounds 
of  cartridges  in  the  drawer  with  my  sermon  paper. 

Still,  Lawrence  is  rapidly  recovering  and  the  church  is  feeling  the  effect 
of  the  general  growth.  The  Sabbath  School  and  congregation  are  again  filling 
up  and  things  are  beginning  to  assume  the  former  look  of  prosperity.  The 
town  is  being  rapidly  rebuilt.  When  a  few  days  after  the  raid,  I  said,  "Law- 
rence will  be  rebuilt  in  two  years,"  many  thought  me  wild.  But  six  months 
have  scarcely  passed  and  as  many  buildings  have  been  erected  or  moved 
into  town  as  Quantrill  burned.70 

68.  Rev.  Lewis  Bodwell,  "A  Kansas  Attic  in  1863,"  The  Kansas  Telephone,  Manhattan, 
v.  1   (April,  1881),  p.  1. 

69.  Cordley,  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas,  pp.  233,  234.     Other  ministers  and  their  families 
suffered  great  losses  from  Quantrill's  raid.     The  home  and  possessions  of  the  Rev.   H.   D. 
Fisher  were  seriously  damaged,  but  Fisher  had  a  miraculous  escape  due  to  the  imaginative 
deception  of  the  invaders  by  his  wife. — Fisher,  op.  cit.,  pp.   195-210.     The  raiders  burned 
Jacob  Ulrich's  house  south  of  Lawrence  in  the  Dunkard  settlement  and  seriously  wounded 
Elder  Rothrock. — Elmer  LeRoy  Craik,  A  History  of  the  Church  of  the  Brethren  in  Kansas 
(McPherson,  1922),  p.  24. 

70.  Rev.  Richard  Cordley  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Lawrence,  February  29,  1864. 

(To  Be  Concluded  in  the  Winter,  1959,  Issue.) 


U.  S.  Army  and  Air  Force  Wings 
Over  Kansas — Concluded 

INDEPENDENCE  ARMY  Am  FIELD 
(1941-1947) 

IN  January  1941  the  Independence  Chamber  of  Commerce  under 
the  leadership  of  C.  M.  Carman,  president,  and  R.  A.  McKeen, 
secretary,  resolved  to  sell  the  citizens  of  the  Kansas  community  the 
idea  of  a  municipal  airport.  On  26  June  1941,  after  six  months  of 
effective  "selling"  by  Carman,  McKeen,  and  other  civic  leaders,  the 
city  commission  decided  to  ask  the  voters  to  approve  a  $100,000 
bond  issue  for  financing  work  on  the  airport.  The  citizens  approved 
by  a  vote  of  1,219  to  173  on  1  August  1941.  A  short  time  later  the 
city  commission  entered  into  contract  with  Paulette  and  White,  con- 
sulting engineers  from  Topeka,  to  survey  potential  sites  for  the 
field.  Several  locations  were  considered  before  any  selection  was 
made.  The  site  chosen  was  in  Montgomery  county,  six  miles  south- 
west of  Independence. 

Early  in  1942  the  government  indicated  it  was  interested  in 
acquiring  the  site  for  an  Army  airfield.  During  April  and  May 
Mayor  F.  B.  Wilhelm  of  Independence,  Pres.  J.  D.  Turner  of  the 
Chamber  of  Commerce,  and  other  civic  leaders  met  with  govern- 
ment officials  in  a  series  of  conferences.  Army  Engineers  made 
surveys  from  8  to  11  April.  About  six  weeks  later,  on  23  May  1942, 
the  Army  officially  notified  Mayor  Wilhelm  that  it  would  purchase 
approximately  1,433  acres. 

The  contract  for  planning  and  supervising  the  construction  of 
the  airfield  was  awarded  to  Black  and  Veatch,  architectural  engi- 
neers from  Kansas  City,  Mo.  Work  began  on  6  June  1942,  when 
Ottinger  Brothers  of  Oklahoma  City  moved  in  with  a  labor  crew 
and  began  grading  operations.  Shortly  thereafter,  work  began  on 
the  drainage  and  sewerage  systems.  During  the  summer  the  Mis- 
souri Pacific  constructed  a  railroad  spur  to  the  site.  In  August 
work  began  on  runways  and  buildings.  During  the  fall  of  1942 
clearing  and  grading  operations  began  at  four  locations  that  had 
been  selected  for  auxiliary  fields.  The  four  sites  were  located  8  to 
20  miles  from  the  main  field.  Work  progressed  satisfactorily 
throughout  the  winter  despite  interruptions  caused  by  heavy  rains 
and  sub-zero  temperatures.  By  January  of  1943  three  concrete  run- 


(334) 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  335 

ways  5,000  feet  in  length  had  been  constructed.  Electric,  gas  and 
water  lines  also  had  been  completed  and  sufficient  troop  housing 
was  available.  Most  of  the  buildings  were  of  temporary  wartime 
design — tarpaper  over  wood,  with  pot-bellied  coal  stoves  for  heat- 
ing. The  major  construction  work,  which  cost  more  than  $8,000,000, 
ended  in  May  1943. 

In  the  meantime,  in  June  1942,  Lt.  Col.  (later  Col.)  Harold  L. 
Mace,  commander  of  the  nearby  Coffeyville  Army  Air  Field  was 
designated  as  project  officer  for  the  new  airfield.  He  was  accom- 
panied by  Maj.  Temple  F.  Winburn  who  acted  as  the  airfield's 
temporary  commander  for  one  month  pending  arrival  of  Lt.  Col. 
Richard  M.  Montgomery  (later  Major  General)  to  take  command. 
Major  Winburn  then  became  Colonel  Montgomery's  executive  of- 
ficer and  was  shortly  thereafter  promoted  to  Lieutenant  Colonel. 
The  base  was  activated  as  a  Basic  Flying  School  on  12  October 
1942,  but  the  personnel  to  operate  the  base  did  not  begin  arriving 
until  December  1942. 

Basic  flying  training  began  when  152  cadets  arrived  for  the  first 
class  on  26  January  1943.  Some  of  the  classes  that  arrived  later  had 
as  many  as  345  students.  The  cadets,  who  had  completed  primary 
flying  training,  received  a  nine-week  course  that  was  divided  into 
flying  training  and  classroom  instruction.  In  the  flying  training 
phase,  the  students  practiced  landings,  made  cross-country  flights, 
and  flew  night  navigational  missions.  During  classroom  instruction, 
the  students  familiarized  themselves  with  aircraft  instruments  and 
studied  navigation,  radio  communications,  weather,  and  aircraft 
recognition. 

Basic  flying  training  at  Independence  continued  until  January 
1945.  Nineteen  classes,  totaling  4,933  students,  graduated  from  the 
school.  The  last  class  completed  training  on  29  January  1945. 

The  termination  of  flying  training  at  Independence  resulted  in  the 
reassignment  of  personnel  and  equipment.  Flying  personnel  were 
reassigned  to  airfields  in  Kansas  and  Texas  during  February  and 
March.  The  BT-13's  and  BT-14's  were  moved  to  airfields  in  Georgia, 
Oklahoma,  and  Missouri.  On  15  March  Independence  Army  Air 
Field  was  placed  on  a  standby  basis.  On  11  April  1945,  however, 
the  Army  announced  that  the  airfield  would  be  used  to  store  World 
War  II  aircraft.  During  the  next  two  months  civilian  employment 
on  the  field  jumped  from  44  to  505  and  military  personnel  increased 
from  2  to  272.  Aircraft  began  arriving  on  13  April  1945.  At  first, 
bomber  aircraft  ( B-17's,  B-24's,  and  B-25's )  were  prepared  for  stor- 


336  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

age  and  kept  at  Independence.  During  October  1945,  however,  all 
B-24  and  B-17  aircraft  were  moved  to  Kingman,  Ariz.  At  the  same 
time  P-47's  and  AT-6's  began  arriving.  During  a  period  of  two  and 
a  half  years  the  aircraft  stored  at  Independence  included  1,542 
P-47's,  1,118  AT-6's,  72  B-25's,  401  B-24's,  and  260  B-17's. 

In  the  fall  of  1947  all  aircraft  were  moved  from  Independence. 
Military  personnel  were  transferred  effective  11  December  1947. 
Four  days  later  Independence  Army  Air  Field,  which  had  been 
listed  as  surplus,  was  turned  over  to  the  Army's  District  Engineer, 
Omaha,  Neb.  Since  then  the  installation  has  been  operated  by  the 
city  of  Independence  as  its  municipal  airport. 

LIBERAL  ARMY  AIR  FIELD 
(1943-1945) 

r  I AHE  first  tangible  move  to  implement  the  decision  to  locate  a 
-I-  four-engine  pilot  school  on  a  site  selected  one  mile  west  of 
Liberal  was  the  grant  of  a  contract  to  Murray  A.  Wilson  and  Com- 
pany, engineers,  to  make  a  complete  survey  and  layout  for  the  air- 
field. By  16  January  1943  the  survey  had  been  completed.  But 
even  before  the  survey  had  been  officially  finished,  contracts  were 
let  on  9  January,  with  Peter  Kiewit  Sons  named  as  prime  con- 
tractor. Just  nine  days  later  construction  began  on  the  site. 

The  new  field  was  situated  in  western  Kansas,  120  miles  from 
Amarillo,  Tex.,  in  Sections  1,  6,  25,  30,  31,  and  36,  Townships  34 
and  35  South,  and  Ranges  33  and  34  West,  with  a  dimension  of 
two  miles  north  and  south  and  two  miles  east  and  west.  The  entire 
field,  some  1,946.7  acres,  was  purchased  by  the  government.  In 
addition,  3.3  acres  on  the  north  extremity  of  the  north-south  run- 
way were  leased  to  provide  zone  clearance  space.  The  field 
formed  part  of  a  flat,  low  plateau. 

Facilities  on  Liberal  Army  Air  Field  were  to  run  to  approxi- 
mately $8,000,000.  Three  concrete  runways  were  built,  each  7,000 
feet  in  length  and  150  feet  wide,  with  a  gross  load  capacity  of 
37,000  pounds.  Portable  B-2  type  runway  lights  were  installed. 
In  addition,  a  concrete  parking  apron  of  some  276,318  square  yards 
was  constructed,  along  with  three  concrete  taxiways  100  feet  in 
width.  Training  facilities  included  three  school  buildings  and  four 
Link  trainer  buildings.  Five  hangers  were  built,  two  of  steel  and 
three  of  wood.  Three  large  warehouses  and  storage  facilities  for 
591,000  gallons  of  gasoline  were  built.  Construction  coming  under 
the  general  category  of  recreation  and  welfare  included  a  gym- 


\ 


Boeing    B-29   gunners   receive   operating  instructions  for  the  new  electric  gun 
turrets  at  Smoky  Hill  Army  Air  Field,  Salina. 


Free  French  fliers  receive  B-26  instruction   at  the   Dodge   City  Army  Air   Field. 


Upper:  Vultee  BT-13  taking  off  from  an  unidentified  air  force  field  in  Kansas. 
Cenfer:  Training  planes  on  ramp,  at  an  unidentified  air  force  field  in  Kansas. 
Lower:  Night  refueling  of  Douglas  C-54  "Skymaster"  at  Topeka  Army  Air  Field, 

October   13,   1945. 

Photos   on   this   and  preceding    page   courtesy  United  States  Air  Force. 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  337 

nasium,  officers'  club,  service  club,  theater,  chapel,  and  three  post 
exchanges.  A  spur  line  of  the  Rock  Island  railroad  was  run  on  to 
the  field  from  the  main  line.  Housing  facilities  for  4,934  officers 
and  men  and  a  hospital  with  a  normal  bed  capacity  of  142  were 
constructed.  All  buildings  were  of  mobilization  type  construction. 

In  addition  to  the  main  installation,  Gage  Auxiliary  Field,  a 
former  municipal  airport,  was  acquired  by  lease.  This  field,  some 
81  miles  from  Liberal  Army  Air  Field,  comprised  780  acres,  pro- 
viding two  hard  surfaced  runways,  each  of  which  was  5,500  feet  in 
length  and  150  feet  wide. 

One  officer,  Capt.  Glen  C.  Wilson,  serving  as  project  officer,  was 
present  on  the  field  from  the  beginning  of  construction.  In  April 
1943,  before  completion  of  construction,  additional  officers  and 
men  of  the  original  cadre  reported.  Col.  Arthur  L.  Bump  arrived 
on  the  post  on  27  April  1943  and  assumed  command.  Additional 
personnel  arrived  during  subsequent  weeks.  In  the  midst  of  con- 
struction, personnel  acquisition  moved  into  an  intensified  phase 
during  April  and  May,  so  that  the  base  was  actively  manned  by 
the  time  the  first  B-24's  to  be  used  in  training  set  down  on  the 
brand  new  runways  on  20  June.  That  scheduling  was  extremely 
close  during  those  hectic  days  can  be  seen  in  that  only  ten  days 
later,  on  1  July,  the  members  of  the  first  class  were  introduced  to 
the  Liberators.  This  is  the  official  date  of  the  inauguration  of  train- 
ing at  Liberal,  barely  six  months  after  construction  began. 

Students  were  predominantly  newly-commissioned  officers  grad- 
uated from  advanced  twin-engine  flying  schools.  The  training 
cycle  was  nine  weeks  in  length.  Half  way  through  the  cycle  of  the 
first  class,  another  class  began  the  course,  so  that,  afterward,  a  class 
graduated  every  four  and  a  half  weeks.  By  8  December  1943  Col. 
R.  C.  Rockwood,  operations  and  training  officer,  was  able  to  tell  a 
group  of  civilian  employees  that  "we  are  now  training  approxi- 
mately one-fourth  of  the  Liberator  bomber  commanders  trained 
in  the  continental  United  States/'  The  pace  of  training  is  well  il- 
lustrated in  that  it  was  not  until  7  October  1943  that  time  was 
found  for  a  formal  dedication. 

Initially  and  for  a  considerable  time  the  commanding  officer  of 
the  field  was  in  charge  of  the  several  squadrons  and  detachments 
which  performed  the  various  functions  requisite  to  the  functioning 
of  the  school.  The  commanding  officer  was,  of  course,  responsible 
both  for  training  and  for  the  maintenance  of  the  base  services.  On 
1  May  1944  all  the  separate  units  on  the  field  were  disbanded  ex- 

22—9545 


338  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

cept  for  the  744th  AAF  Band,  the  Airways  Communications  Squad- 
ron, and  the  Base  Weather  Section.  In  place  of  the  disbanded 
organizations  the  several  sections  of  the  2525th  Base  Unit  were 
created,  distinguished  by  the  nature  of  the  service  performed: 

Unit  Headquarters. 

Section  "A" — administration  and  services. 
Section  "B" — training  and  operations. 
Section  "C" — supply  and  maintenance. 
Section  "E"— medical. 
Section  "F" — Negro  personnel. 
Section  "H" — officer  students. 

In  February  1945  these  sections  were  redesignated  squadrons, 
which  remained  in  existence  until  inactivation  of  the  field. 

After  victory  in  Europe  the  training  program  of  Liberal  Army 
Air  Field  became  somewhat  erratic  because  of  the  frequent  changes 
of  policy  in  the  Training  Command.  However,  with  the  surrender 
of  the  Japanese  in  August,  the  mission  of  the  school  was  definitely 
over.  On  7  September  1945  the  commanding  officer  received  offi- 
cial orders  for  inactivation  of  the  field  on  or  before  30  September. 
The  field  was  placed  at  that  time  on  a  standby  status,  which  meant 
maintaining  it  in  such  condition  as  would  make  possible  reactiva- 
tion within  thirty  days.  Consequently,  the  field's  activities  for  the 
greater  part  of  September  were  largely  concerned  with  the  process 
of  inactivation.  Considering  the  magnitude  and  complexity  of  the 
task,  the  inactivation  process  proceeded  with  a  minimum  of  diffi- 
culties. Possibly  the  greatest  problem  was  a  scarcity  of  experienced 
personnel.  On  19  September  the  officer  students  slated  to  complete 
training  at  Hondo  Army  Air  Field  were  ordered  to  proceed  there. 
All  remaining  personnel,  except  officers  and  enlisted  men  scheduled 
to  form  the  standby  cadre,  were  put  on  movement  orders  on  29 
September.  Although  the  majority  of  departments  were  still 
functioning  on  1  October,  they  were  prepared  to  close  down  within 
a  few  days. 

Liberal  Army  Air  Field  was  fortunate  in  the  relative  stability  of 
its  commanders.  During  its  entire  active  period  the  field  had  only 
four  commanding  officers:  Col.  Arthur  L.  Bump  from  27  April  1942 
to  1  April  1944,  Col.  Edward  H.  UnderhiU  from  1  April  1944  to  18 
July  1945,  Col.  Charles  Sommers  from  18  July  1945  to  18  Septem- 
ber 1945,  and  Col.  Ford  V.  Lauer  from  18  September  1945  to  30 
September  1945. 

Those  who  had  served  at  Liberal  Army  Air  Field,  both  military 
and  civilian,  might  well  have  been  proud  of  the  genuine  contribu- 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  339 

tion  made  by  the  school  to  the  war  effort.  During  its  27  months  of 
actual  training,  Liberal  Army  Air  Field  graduated  4,468  four-engine 
airplane  commanders.  In  addition,  1,025  pilots  were  graduated 
from  the  pre-transition  course  conducted  for  a  period  in  the  middle 
of  1944.  By  any  standards  this  was  an  impressive  achievement  to 
come  from  a  place  which,  as  late  as  the  first  part  of  January  1943, 
was  an  open  prairie. 

McCoNNELL  Am  FORCE  BASE 
(1942-1957+) 

McCONNELL  Air  Force  Base,  in  Wichita,  was  known  during 
the  first  part  of  its  existence  as  the  Wichita  Municipal  Airport. 
Although  the  field  was  designed  originally  to  serve  only  municipal 
needs,  it  had  an  Air  Force  connection  almost  from  the  beginning. 

On  1  March  1942,  the  AAF  Materiel  Center,  Midwestern  Procure- 
ment District  (Materiel  Command)  was  established.  As  soon  as 
construction  permitted,  the  headquarters  of  the  district  was  es- 
tablished in  the  administration  building  of  the  municipal  airport. 
By  the  end  of  1942,  due  to  the  growth  and  expansion  of  the  organiza- 
tion it  occupied  practically  the  entire  building  save  for  a  few  offices 
occupied  by  the  CAA  and  airline  companies,  while  some  activities 
of  the  district  were  housed  at  the  Boeing  Airplane  Company  Plant 
No.  1,  in  Wichita. 

The  airport,  at  that  time,  was  located  about  six  miles  from  the 
city  of  Wichita  and  comprised  some  1,337  acres,  leased  by  the  gov- 
ernment from  the  city.  Although  the  runways  were  adequate,  other 
facilities  at  the  airport  were  meager.  There  were  five  runways 
each  150  feet  wide;  two  were  7,500  feet,  one  7,100  feet,  one  6,000 
feet,  and  one  4,500  feet  in  length.  All  had  a  wheel  load  capacity  of 
60,000  pounds.  A  parking  apron  with  dimensions  of  8,373  by  931 
feet,  and  seven  taxi  strips  were  provided.  The  field  could  boast  of 
only  one  hangar  and  three  small  warehouses.  No  facilities  were 
available  either  for  troop  housing  or  troop  messing.  No  fuel  storage 
facilities  existed,  and  all  such  supplies  were  handled  by  commercial 
contract. 

The  Midwestern  Procurement  District  was  not  disturbed  at  the 
time  of  the  discontinuance  of  the  Air  Materiel  Command  and  the 
Air  Service  Command  and  the  creation  of  the  Air  Technical  Service 
Command  in  1944.  However,  on  1  August  1945  the  Midwestern  Pro- 
curement District  was  absorbed  by  the  Western  Procurement  Dis- 
trict, Air  Technical  Service  Command.  A  few  weeks  later,  on  8 
September  1945,  Wichita  Municipal  Airport  was  transferred  from 


340  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

the  jurisdiction  of  Western  District,  Air  Technical  Service  Com- 
mand, to  that  of  the  Oklahoma  City  Air  Technical  Service  Com- 
mand. Personnel  formerly  assigned  to  the  airport  by  the  ATSC 
were  transferred  to  the  new  command.  At  the  same  time,  the  4156th 
AAF  Base  Unit  (Air  Base)  was  organized.  The  new  base  unit  had 
the  mission  of  servicing,  dispatching,  and  maintaining  transient  and 
locally  based  aircraft.  The  working  personnel  were  entirely  civilian, 
with  a  few  officers  in  supervisory  capacities. 

Slightly  over  a  year  later,  on  11  October  1946,  the  4156th  AAF 
Base  Unit  was  ordered  to  cease  operations  by  the  30th  of  the 
month.  Consequently,  the  remainder  of  October  was  spent  in  clos- 
ing down  operations  and  transferring  property  to  Tinker  Field. 
On  15  November  the  field  was  officially  transferred  to  the  Division 
Engineer,  Kansas  City,  while  the  4156th  AAF  Base  Unit  was  dis- 
continued on  the  same  day.  All  military  personnel  were  absorbed 
by  Headquarters,  Oklahoma  Air  Materiel  Area  (the  successor  of 
the  Oklahoma  City  Air  Technical  Service  Command). 

There  followed  several  years  of  inactivity,  at  least  insofar  as  the 
Air  Force  was  concerned.  Then  on  5  June  1951  the  Air  Force  acti- 
vated Wichita  Municipal  Airport  to  serve  as  a  training  center  for 
combat  crews  for  the  B-47  jet  bomber,  which  was  being  produced 
at  Wichita.  To  carry  on  the  training  the  3520th  Combat  Crew 
Training  Wing  was  activated,  and  an  ambitious  building  program 
totaling  some  $22,000,000  was  begun.  In  spite  of  the  difficulty  of 
building  an  installation  and  initiating  an  entirely  new  program 
simultaneously,  the  base  developed  into  a  highly  specialized  train- 
ing center.  Actually,  there  were  two  principal  parts  to  the  mission 
of  the  training  center:  aircrew  training  in  B-47's  and  transition 
training  in  the  same  aircraft.  A  subsequent  fluctuation  of  em- 
phasis from  one  of  those  functions  to  the  other  reflected  the  varying 
demands  of  the  Strategic  Air  Command.  A  more  inclusive  func- 
tional title  was  given  the  wing  in  June  1952  when  it  was  redesig- 
nated  the  3520th  Flying  Training  Wing  (M  Bomb). 

Up  to  1  April  1952  the  activity  at  Wichita  Municipal  Airport  was 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Flying  Training  Air  Force.  On  that 
date  it  was  transferred  to  the  Crew  Training  Air  Force,  still  remain- 
ing, however,  in  the  Air  Training  Command. 

The  Air  Force  was  not  the  sole  occupant  during  this  period.  In 
1952  Wing  Headquarters  shared  the  Wichita  Municipal  Airport 
Terminal  Building  with  four  commercial  airlines,  Braniff,  Central, 
TWA,  and  Continental,  plus  one  private  flying  service:  Executive 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  341 

Airways.  These  lines  were  located  in  the  terminal  building  at  the 
time  of  government  occupation,  and  were  permitted  to  operate  on 
a  temporary  basis  pending  completion  of  the  proposed  new  munici- 
pal airport.  By  1952  the  Air  Force  had  decided  to  make  a  perma- 
nent base  of  the  quondam  municipal  airport.  The  government  took 
the  property  by  federal  court  action  during  the  first  half  of  1952, 
thus  becoming  owner  and  no  longer  lessee.  Reflecting  official 
government  ownership,  Wichita  Municipal  Airport  was  redesig- 
nated  the  Wichita  Air  Force  Base  on  15  May  1953. 

Some  11  months  later,  on  12  April  1954,  still  another  redesigna- 
tion  occurred,  this  time  as  McConnell  Air  Force  Base.  The  change 
was  effected  to  honor  the  memory  of  two  brothers,  former  residents 
of  Wichita,  Thomas  L.  and  Fred  McConnell,  Jr.  A  third  brother, 
still  living,  is  Edwin  M.  McConnell.  The  three  McConnell  broth- 
ers had  almost  identical  service  careers  in  the  Air  Force.  From  the 
time  they  enlisted,  won  their  wings,  and  served  as  co-pilots  on  com- 
bat duty  in  the  South  Pacific,  the  McConnell  trio  stayed  together 
and  fought  as  a  team. 

Proof  of  the  vigor  with  which  the  training  center  pursued  its 
training  function  is  seen  in  that  the  1,000th  B-47  crew  graduated 
at  McConnell  Air  Force  Base  on  21  April  1955.  And  at  least  as  late 
as  June  1957,  the  field  was  still  charged  with  the  same  mission. 

MARSHALL  Am  FORCE  BASE 
(1912-1950+) 

ONE  of  the  oldest  military  airfields  in  the  United  States,  Marshall 
-  Air  Force  Base  at  Fort  Riley,  made  its  first  appearance  in  his- 
tory in  November  1912  as  the  site  of  the  first  attempts  in  the  United 
States  to  direct  artillery  fire  from  an  airplane.  Among  the  partici- 
pants was  a  young  lieutenant,  H.  H.  Arnold,  who  later  became 
Commanding  General  of  the  United  States  Army  Air  Forces.  Long 
afterward  Arnold  recalled  the  various  methods  tried  for  transmitting 
observations  and  instructions:  a  primitive  radio,  smoke  signals,  and 
even  colored  cards,  weighted  with  iron  nuts  and  dropped  through  a 
stovepipe. 

The  airdrome  from  which  Arnold  made  his  flights  was  probably 
the  polo  field  at  Fort  Riley.  How  and  when  the  polo  field  turned 
into  an  air  base  is  unknown,  but  it  was  used  during  World  War  I 
by  both  airplanes  and  balloons.  The  first  regularly  constituted  air 
unit  at  Fort  Riley  was  the  16th  Observation  Squadron,  which  was 
activated  there  on  7  December  1921.  One  of  its  first  commanders 
was  Maj.  Clarence  L.  Tinker,  who  subsequently  rose  to  be  com- 


342  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

mander  of  Seventh  Air  Force  in  World  War  II  and  was  reported 
missing  in  action  on  a  combat  mission  during  the  Battle  of  Midway. 
Early  in  1923  the  name  of  the  base  was  changed  from  Fort  Riley 
Flying  Field  to  Marshall  Field  in  honor  of  Brig.  Gen.  Francis  C. 
Marshall,  assistant  chief  of  cavalry,  who  had  been  killed  in  an  air- 
plane crash  in  California  on  7  December  1922. 

In  March  1926  Arnold,  then  a  major,  returned  as  air  base  com- 
mander. He  held  the  post  for  about  two  and  a  half  years.  When 
he  arrived  the  only  flying  unit  there  was  still  the  16th  Observation 
Squadron.  Considerably  below  strength,  it  had  about  eight  officers 
and  four  or  five  De  Havilland  observation  planes  ( DH-4's )  supple- 
mented by  eight  or  ten  Curtiss  Jennies.  Both  these  planes  dated 
from  World  War  I.  A  few  more  modern  observation  aircraft  reached 
the  base,  beginning  in  1926.  The  primary  responsibility  of  the 
fliers  at  Marshall  was  to  provide  demonstrations  and  participate  in 
training  exercises  for  the  Army  Cavalry  School  at  Fort  Riley.  At 
Arnold's  initiative  a  regular  air  indoctrination  course  was  set  up 
for  the  cavalrymen.  The  16th  Observation  Squadron  also  had  to 
furnish  aircraft  to  work  with  ground  units  all  over  the  Seventh  Corps 
Area,  which  stretched  from  Arkansas  to  North  Dakota,  and  for  such 
special  assignments  as  flying  President  Coolidge's  mail  from  North 
Platte  to  Rapid  City  while  he  was  vacationing  in  the  Black  Hills  in 
1927. 

The  air  base  did  not  change  much  in  size  or  mission  during  the 
1930's.  In  March  1931  the  16th  Observation  Squadron  was  sub- 
divided into  several  flights,  of  which  only  Flight  D  was  stationed 
at  Marshall.  However,  it  occasionally  had  company,  because  from 
1930  to  1933  the  35th  Division  Aviation,  National  Guard,  St.  Louis, 
Mo.,  was  using  the  field  as  a  training  center  for  its  summer  encamp- 
ments. In  June  1937  Flight  D  was  absorbed  into  the  1st  Observa- 
tion Squadron,  which  fulfilled  the  traditional  responsibilities  of  fly- 
ing units  at  Marshall  until  28  December  1941  when  it  moved  to 
New  Orleans  for  shipment  to  the  Canal  Zone. 

When  the  United  States  entered  World  War  II  Marshall  possessed 
two  hangars  and  three  unsurfaced  landing  strips,  the  biggest  strip 
being  3,700  feet  long.  These  installations  were  about  a  mile  south- 
east of  Fort  Riley  proper  and  three  and  a  half  miles  from  Junction 
City.  During  the  war  the  old  strips  had  to  be  surfaced  and  length- 
ened to  take  increased  traffic  and  heavier,  faster  planes.  Two  con- 
crete runways,  each  4,500  feet  long  and  150  feet  wide,  six  taxiways 
and  5,400  square  yards  of  parking  apron  were  laid  down  to  meet  the 
new  needs.  However,  Marshall  remained  a  relatively  small  base. 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  343 

A  base  detachment  activated  in  January  1941  to  operate  the  field 
was  designated  in  January  1942  as  the  305th  Air  Base  Squadron 
( Reduced ) ,  but  in  June  it  was  renamed  the  305th  Base  Headquarters 
and  Air  Base  Squadron  ( Reduced ) .  It  was  disbanded  in  the  spring 
of  1944  and  in  June  the  356th  AAF  Base  Unit  was  activated  to  run 
the  base.  At  the  beginning  of  that  year  the  work  of  housekeeping 
and  administration  was  being  done  by  nine  officers  and  80  enlisted 
men.  Unit  and  base  commander  at  the  end  of  1943  was  Maj.  Victor 
E.  Nelson.  He  was  succeeded  on  15  August  1944  by  Maj.  Herman 
C.  Brigham,  who  was  followed  on  13  December  by  Lt.  Col.  Jack  C. 
Dale,  a  veteran  fighter  pilot  with  194  missions  to  his  credit.  He  left 
in  the  spring  of  1946.  During  most  of  the  next  two  and  a  half  years 
Col.  Eugene  H.  Snavely  commanded  the  base. 

After  the  departure  of  the  1st  Observation  Squadron  from  Fort 
Riley,  the  6th  Observation  Squadron  (Special)  was  activated  at 
Fort  Sill,  Oklahoma,  on  7  February  1942  to  take  its  place  at  the 
Cavalry  School.  The  squadron  moved  to  Marshall  Field  on  21 
April  1942  with  15  liaison  planes.  Its  commander  at  that  time  was 
Capt.  R.  S.  Wilson,  who  was  followed  on  13  June  1943  by  Capt. 
Francis  J.  Beck.  On  28  December  1943  Maj.  Dale  C.  Jones  took 
command  and  held  it  until  1  January  1945  when  Maj.  William  Fore- 
hand, a  fighter  pilot  back  from  duty  in  Europe,  replaced  him.  In 
June  1943  the  squadron  was  redesignated  6th  Reconnaissance  Squad- 
ron ( Special ) ,  and  on  12  October  of  that  year  its  name  was  changed 
to  2d  Composite  Squadron  (Special). 

It  well  deserved  the  term  "composite"  for  by  that  time  it  had  ac- 
quired 15  P-39's  and  five  B-25's  as  well  as  liaison  planes  and  was 
flying  all  sorts  of  tactical  air  missions.  Besides  photographic  work, 
observation,  and  artillery  adjustment,  its  pilots  flew  air-ground  sup- 
port demonstrations  and  simulated  strafing,  bombing  and  chemical 
warfare  missions.  They  "destroyed  enemy  headquarters"  with  flour 
bombs,  and  sprayed  troops  with  molasses  residue  in  lieu  of  mustard 
gas.  The  commandant  of  the  Cavalry  School  repeatedly  com- 
mended the  squadron  for  its  "cooperation,  enthusiasm  and  assist- 
ance" and  wrote  "This  type  of  air-ground  cooperation  ...  is 
a  pleasure  to  receive."  Members  of  a  Colombian  military  mission 
said  of  one  air-ground  demonstration  that  it  was  "worth  going  to 
Fort  Riley  for  that  alone."  Much  work  was  done  away  from  Fort 
Riley.  Teams  from  Marshall  were  scheduled  to  provide  the  Ar- 
mored School  and  the  Field  Artillery  School  with  six  demonstra- 
tions apiece  in  1944,  and  they  answered  many  special  requests  for 
demonstrations  and  tests.  On  1  August  1945  the  airmen  at  Marshall 


344  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

put  on  a  giant  air  show  in  which  they  displayed  to  5,000  Kansan 
friends  and  neighbors  the  tactical  skills  they  had  acquired  during 
the  war. 

Several  units  besides  the  2d  Composite  Squadron  spent  some  time 
at  Marshall  during  the  war.  The  72d  Observation  Group  had  its 
headquarters  squadron  there  briefly  in  December  1941;  the  5th  Ob- 
servation Squadron  was  there  from  August  1942  till  April  1943;  and 
a  Negro  unit,  the  1018th  Guard  Squadron  trained  at  Marshall  for 
a  short  time  in  1945.  Also,  a  detachment  of  the  161st  Liaison  Squad- 
ron with  L-5  aircraft  visited  the  base  for  exercises  in  November 
and  December  1944.  The  ground  forces  at  Riley  in  1944  had  36 
aerial  target  planes  which  were  serviced  by  the  356th  Base  Unit. 
Marshall  was  much  used  as  a  convenient  stop  on  cross-country 
flights.  Of  some  1,400  landings  and  take-offs  at  the  field  in  July 
1945,  614  were  transients.  Another  and  not  inconsiderable  activity 
was  the  flying  in  and  out  of  distinguished  visitors  to  Fort  Riley. 
Among  them  were  Gens.  Ben  Lear,  Joseph  W.  Stilwell,  and  George 
S.  Patton. 

On  7  November  1945  the  2d  Composite  Squadron  was  inactivated, 
its  place  being  taken  by  Detachment  "B"  of  the  69th  Reconnaissance 
Group  which  inherited  some  of  its  personnel  and  equipment.  About 
the  same  time  the  72d  and  167th  Liaison  Squadrons,  equipped  with 
75  L-5's  arrived  at  the  base  for  training.  At  the  end  of  the  year 
there  were  106  aircraft  at  Marshall.  However,  this  strength  was 
soon  whittled  down  as  the  postwar  demobilization  progressed. 
Early  in  1946  the  detachment  of  the  69th  Group  was  withdrawn 
and  the  72d  Squadron  was  reduced  to  a  two-man  cadre,  so  that  by 
late  April  only  the  167th  Squadron  remained.  On  3  October  1946  it 
was  inactivated  and  the  163d  Liaison  Squadron  was  created  to 
replace  it. 

Late  in  1946  the  Cavalry  School  and  the  Cavalry  Intelligence 
School  at  Fort  Riley  were  inactivated  and  the  Ground  General 
School  was  established  there.  The  principal  mission  of  the  163d 
Squadron  continued  to  be  the  giving  of  air  support  to  the  new 
school  as  to  the  old,  but  it  confined  its  efforts  mainly  to  visual  recon- 
naissance. At  first  it  used  only  L-5's,  but  in  the  spring  of  1947  it 
acquired  six  helicopters,  the  novelty  of  which  aroused  much  interest 
in  subsequent  demonstrations.  That  spring  the  squadron  was  also 
given  control  of  detachments  at  Biggs  Air  Force  Base,  Alamogordo, 
and  Camp  Beale.  These  detachments,  with  a  half-dozen  liaison 
planes,  were  working  with  the  rocket  development  center  at  White 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  345 

Sands.  The  Air  Force  decision  in  1948  to  eliminate  all  enlisted 
pilots  by  the  end  of  the  year  caused  a  drastic  shake-up  at  Marshall. 
Though  they  were  almost  extinct  in  most  flying  units,  the  163d  had 
had  25  of  them  and  only  nine  commissioned  pilots  in  1947. 

Undoubtedly  the  most  dramatic  episode  of  the  postwar  period  at 
Marshall  came  early  in  1949  when  the  base  contributed  its  facilities, 
planes,  and  helicopters  to  "Operation  Haylift,"  bringing  relief  to 
snowbound  areas  in  several  Western  states.  Another  memorable 
event  was  the  emergency  landing  on  6  August  1948  of  a  B-29  which 
had  made  a  record-breaking  5,120-mile  non-stop  flight  from  Fursten- 
feldbruck,  Germany,  with  Capt.  Walter  E.  Abbott  as  pilot. 

On  1  April  1949  the  163d  Liaison  Squadron  was  inactivated. 
Light  aviation  detachments  of  the  Ground  General  School  and  the 
10th  Infantry  Division  took  over  most  of  its  functions.  However, 
in  September  1949  Tenth  Air  Force  established  an  Instrument  Train- 
ing Center  at  Marshall  Air  Force  Base  to  provide  a  refresher  course 
for  all  its  pilots  outside  the  56th  Fighter  Wing.  The  school  had 
eight  instructors,  commanded  by  Capt.  John  J.  Davis,  and  was 
equipped  with  ten  B-25's  which  were  later  replaced  by  C-45's.  In 
March  1950,  after  86  pilots  had  graduated,  the  school  was  moved  to 
Selfridge  Air  Force  Base.  The  Air  Force  then  withdrew  entirely 
from  Marshall  and,  effective  1  June  1950,  the  base  unit,  which  on 
23  August  1948  had  become  the  4406th  Air  Base  Squadron,  was 
inactivated. 

PRATT  ARMY  Am  FIELD 
(1942-1945) 

"ORATT  Army  Air  Field  was  constructed  in  south  central  Kansas 
•*•  in  Pratt  county.  The  field  was  located  about  three  miles  north  of 
the  city  of  Pratt,  a  community  of  about  7,000,  and  which  was  the 
only  urban  area  readily  accessible  to  personnel  of  the  field.  The 
area  of  the  field  sloped  slightly  from  west  to  east,  with  an  elevation 
varying  from  1,969  feet  to  1,930  feet. 

Construction,  begun  in  1942,  was  of  the  theater  of  operations  type. 
By  the  time  of  the  official  dedication  of  the  field  in  May  1943,  some 
60  barracks  had  been  completed  giving  accommodations  to  2,460 
enlisted  men.  Total  authorized  construction  called  for  a  total  of 
72  barracks  with  a  capacity  of  3,060  enlisted  men  and  eight  officers' 
quarters  with  a  housing  capacity  of  522. 

A  few  personnel  began  to  arrive  well  before  completion  of  the 
field.  The  first  group,  a  12-man  cadre  on  detached  service,  stayed 
for  a  time  at  the  Calbeck  Hotel  in  Pratt  until  facilities  at  the  field 


346  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

had  been  completed  sufficiently  for  them  to  move  in.  In  January 
1943  the  502d  Base  Headquarters  and  Air  Base  Squadron  was  acti- 
vated to  function  as  the  administrative  and  training  squadron  for 
the  other  organizations  which  would  be  assigned  to  the  base.  On 
10  February  1943  Lt.  Col.  J.  F.  Nelson  assumed  command  of  the 
field,  and  by  March  the  installation  began  to  function  as  a  military 
post  with  the  barest  of  essentials  in  housing,  messing,  and  adminis- 
trative equipment.  Construction  and  personnel  manning  had  pro- 
gressed so  far  by  May  that  on  the  second  of  the  month  the  field  was 
officially  dedicated. 

Originally,  Pratt  Army  Air  Field  had  been  scheduled  to  function 
as  one  of  several  bases  under  the  control  of  the  21st  Bombardment 
Wing.  It  was  the  task  of  this  latter  organization  to  process  for 
overseas  duty,  especially  as  to  equipment,  the  bombardment  wings 
formed  and  trained  under  the  Second  Air  Force.  However,  to  the 
disappointment  of  the  21st  Wing,  which,  incidentally,  was  con- 
tinually plagued  by  lack  of  facilities  with  which  to  operate,  Pratt 
never  really  came  under  its  program.  The  enormous  effort  necessary 
to  form  and  train  the  B-29  groups  diverted  Pratt  from  its  original 
mission  with  the  21st  to  one  of  the  several  fields  dedicated  to  the 
special  B-29  combat  training  program. 

The  function  of  Pratt  Army  Air  Field,  under  the  administration 
of  the  502d  Base  Headquarters  and  Air  Base  Squadron,  was  to 
furnish  housekeeping  and  administrative  services  to  the  bombard- 
ment groups  which  made  Pratt  their  temporary  station  while  under- 
going combat  group  training.  During  1943  and  much  of  1944  the 
newly-formed  B-29  bombardment  groups  conducted  their  own  train- 
ing at  Pratt,  with  the  field  and  its  units  serving  only  in  an  adminis- 
trative, housekeeping,  and  general  support  capacity.  This  was  true 
of  both  the  40th  and  497th  Bombardment  Groups. 

As  each  group  went  into  the  latter  phases  of  its  training  at  Pratt, 
the  next  group  in  line  to  move  to  Pratt  would  send  its  maintenance 
squadrons  ahead  in  order  to  acquire  experience  by  assisting  in  air- 
craft maintenance  for  the  older  group.  As  a  result,  when  the  flight 
echelon  of  the  new  group  arrived  at  Pratt  upon  departure  of  the 
previous  group,  the  maintenance  squadrons  had  acquired  sufficient 
experience  to  enable  them  to  keep  their  own  group's  aircraft  in  the 
air. 

Early  in  1944  a  new  base  unit  system  was  devised  throughout  the 
Air  Force.  At  Pratt  the  246th  Base  Unit,  OTU  (VH),  was  formed 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  347 

on  1  April  1944.  Under  the  new  dispensation  the  responsibilities 
of  the  base  were  greatly  increased,  for  in  addition  the  base,  through 
the  246th  Base  Unit,  was  henceforth  to  be  in  charge  of  the  training 
program  of  each  succeeding  B-29  group.3  For  this  purpose,  a  Di- 
rectorate of  Training  was  authorized. 

Such  a  great  increase  in  function  could  not,  of  course,  be  ac- 
complished immediately.  Time  was  needed  in  which  to  acquire 
personnel  sufficiently  knowledgeable  to  supervise  the  instruction. 
Consequently,  the  497th  Bombardment  Group  trained  itself  just  as 
the  40th  Group  had  done  before  it.  Indeed,  it  was  not  until  August 
1944,  with  the  advent  of  the  29th  Group,  that  the  246th  Base  Unit 
was  able  to  assume  the  task  of  group  combat  training.  Under  the 
same  system  the  29th  Group  was  succeeded  at  Pratt  by  the  346th 
Group  in  February  1945,  and  the  latter  in  turn  by  the  93d  Group 
in  July. 

The  process  of  closing  down  Pratt  Army  Air  Field  began  in  No- 
vember 1945,  while  the  93d  Group  was  still  in  training.  The  base 
unit  suffered  such  serious  losses  of  personnel  during  the  month  as 
to  render  its  task  of  supervising  the  training  of  the  93d  Group  a  most 
difficult  one.  With  the  departure  of  the  93d  Group  in  December, 
the  work  of  Pratt  Army  Air  Field  was  done,  and  there  remained 
only  to  complete  the  process  of  closing  down  the  installation.  Col. 
Reuben  Kyle,  Jr.,  as  commanding  officer,  supervised  the  process. 
Pratt  Army  Air  Field  was  officially  inactivated  on  31  December  1945, 
with  no  subsequent  period  of  activation. 

SCHILLING  Am  FORCE  BASE 

(Formerly  Smoky  Hill  Air  Force  Base) 

(1942-1958+) 

DURING  World  War  II  many  famous  B-29  units  were  stationed 
at  Smoky  Hill  Army  Air  Field,  Salina.  Both  the  XX  Bomber 
Command,  which  handled  B-29  operations  in  the  China-Burma- 
India  Theater,  and  the  XXI  Bomber  Command,  which  controlled 
B-29's  flying  from  the  Marianas  to  Japan,  were  activated  at  Smoky 
Hill.  Though  the  XX  and  XXI  Bomber  Commands  remained  at 
this  station  for  only  a  brief  period  of  time,  Smoky  Hill  retained  the 
honor  of  being  the  birthplace  of  these  two  famous  units.  Also  at 

3.  Maj.  Robert  K.  Morgan,  who  led  the  first  all-American  raid  over  Germany  in  March, 
1943,  was  assigned  at  Pratt  Army  Air  Field  about  this  time.  Major  Morgan  was  com- 
mander of  the  "Memphis  Belle"  which  became  famous  as  the  subject  of  one  of  the  out- 
standing documentary  motion  pictures  of  World  War  II. — Pratt  Tailwind,  March  11,  April 
22,  May  6,  1944. 


348  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Smoky  Hill  for  a  short  period  was  the  58th  Bombardment  Wing,4 
which  operated  under  the  XX  Bomber  Command  in  China-Burma- 
India  and  later  under  the  XXI  Bomber  Command  in  the  Marianas. 
The  73d  Bombardment  Wing,  which  served  so  valiantly  in  the 
Marianas  under  the  XXI  Bomber  Command,  was  also  stationed  at 
Smoky  Hill.  In  addition  to  the  above-mentioned  headquarters  units, 
Smoky  Hill  Army  Air  Field  took  care  of  several  B-29  tactical  groups. 
These  included  the  468th,  499th,  and  39th  Bombardment  Groups. 

Though  Smoky  Hill  Air  Field  was  distinguished  as  a  B-29  training 
station  during  World  War  II,  the  base  originally  was  used  as  a 
processing  and  staging  area  for  heavy  bombardment  units  going  to 
overseas  stations.  This  phase  as  a  processing  station  lasted  from  the 
fall  of  1942,  when  minimum  operational  facilities  first  were  avail- 
able, through  the  first  half  of  1943.  The  B-29  units  began  to  arrive 
in  the  fall  of  1943;  and  thereafter,  until  the  end  of  the  war  in  Septem- 
ber 1945,  Smoky  Hill  was  predominantly  a  B-29  training  base. 

The  handling  of  very  heavy  bombardment  units  required  a  base 
possessing  extensive  facilities.  Two  runways  at  Smoky  were  10,000 
feet  in  length,  while  two  other  runways  were  7,500  feet  in  length. 
Twelve  taxistrips  connected  the  various  runways.  The  concrete 
apron  measured  4,000  x  600  feet.  The  size  of  the  base  is  further 
indicated  by  the  fact  that  it  comprised  approximately  2,600  acres 
in  Smoky  Hill  and  Smolan  townships.  The  area  on  which  buildings 
were  constructed  took  up  365  acres.  The  major  part  of  the  con- 
struction work  was  completed  in  1942,  with  the  working  force  at 
one  time  including  13  civilian  contractors  with  more  than  7,000 
workers. 

Important  dates  in  Smoky  Hill's  early  history  include:  5  May 
1942,  when  construction  work  on  the  airfield  started;  23  December 
1942,  when  the  field  was  officially  designated  Smoky  Hill  Army  Air 
Field;  20  November  1943,  when  the  XX  Bomber  Command  was  acti- 
vated at  Smoky  Hill;  and  1  March  1944,  when  the  XXI  Bomber 
Command  was  activated  at  Smoky  Hill. 

After  the  end  of  World  War  II  in  September  1945,  activity  at 
Smoky  Hill  Army  Air  Field  shifted  from  wartime  to  a  peacetime 

4.  The  First  Group  of  the  58th  Bombardment  Wing,  the  first  of  the  B-29  "Superfort" 
units,  was  organized  at  Smoky  Hill  Army  Air  Field.  The  early  B-29's  delivered  to  this  unit 
were  shipped  unfinished,  a  fact  which  precipitated  the  "Salina  Blitz"  or  the  "Battle  of 
Kansas,"  in  which  Gen.  H.  H.  "Hap"  Arnold  played  a  leading  role.  The  result  of  the 
blitz  was  the  bombing  of  Japan  by  Kansas  built  B-29's  on  15  June  1944. — Wesley  Price, 
"Birth  of  a  Miracle,"  Saturday  Evening  Post,  Philadelphia,  August  25,  1945,  pp.  11,  52; 
"The  Battle  of  Kansas,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  v.  13,  pp.  481-484;  Thomas  Col- 
lison,  The  Superfortress  Is  Born,  the  Story  of  the  Boeing  B-29  (New  York,  Duell,  Sloan  & 
Pearce,  1945),  pp.  175-188. 

The  Collison  history  gives  credit  to  Brig.  Gen.  Orval  Cook  and  Ma).  Gen.  B.  E.  Meyers, 
and  includes  the  airfields  at  Pratt,  Great  Bend  and  Walker,  in  this  operation. 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  349 

basis.  In  1946  the  base  came  under  the  control  of  the  Fifteenth 
Air  Force  of  Strategic  Air  Command.  From  1946  onward,  with  the 
exception  of  two  years  ( 1950-1951 )  when  the  field  was  on  a  stand-by 
status,  Smoky  Hill  was  a  key  installation  of  Strategic  Air  Command. 
Two  changes  of  designation  occurred  in  the  post  World  War  II 
period.  In  1946  the  base  became  Smoky  Hill  Air  Force  Base.  And 
in  1957  the  designation  was  changed  to  Schilling  Air  Force  Base  in 
honor  of  Col.  David  C.  Schilling,  who  was  killed  in  an  automobile 
accident  in  England  in  1956.  Colonel  Schilling,  as  a  member  of 
the  famous  56th  Fighter  Group,  was  a  leading  ace  during  World 
War  II.5 

Schilling  Air  Force  Base  is  now  (January  1958)  the  home  of  the 
40th  and  310th  Bombardment  Wings,  both  B-47  jet  bomber  outfits 
and  the  802d  Air  Division — all  assigned  to  Strategic  Air  Command. 
Each  wing  consists  of  45  bombers  and  20  large  four  engine  KC-97 
aerial  tankers  aircraft.  This  base  continues  as  a  key  one  in  the  de- 
fense of  our  country.  Brig.  Gen.  James  C.  Wilson  commands  ( 1958) 
the  802d  Air  Division. 

SHERMAN  Am  FORCE  BASE 
(1926-1953+) 

FROM  its  beginning  until  the  Air  Force  discontinued  operations 
there  in  1953,  the  primary  and  almost  exclusive  function  of 
Sherman  Air  Force  Base  at  Fort  Leavenworth  was  to  provide  flying 
facilities  for  the  Command  and  General  Staff  School  at  Fort  Leaven- 
worth.  Most  of  its  use  was  for  proficiency  flights  by  pilots  assigned 
to  the  school  as  students  or  instructors.  In  the  early  1920's  such 
flying  was  done  at  an  old  polo  ground  about  three  miles  from 
Sherman.  However,  in  the  spring  of  1926  an  emergency  strip, 
which  had  been  laid  out  on  the  present  site  in  1923,  was  converted 
into  a  permanent  airfield.  To  run  the  field  an  Air  Corps  detach- 
ment was  stationed  there  until  1  July  1937  when  the  detachment 
became  the  Third  Staff  Squadron. 

The  base  was  located  on  low  ground  in  a  bend  of  the  Missouri 
river  one  mile  northeast  of  Fort  Leavenworth  near  the  Disciplinary 
Barracks.  At  first  a  sod  surface  was  used,  but  in  1930  construction 
of  three  cinder  runways  was  initiated.  The  largest  of  these  had  a 

5.  Col.  David  C.  Schilling  was  born  in  Leavenworth  and  grew  up  in  the  Kansas  City 
area.  His  Air  Force  career  was  spectacular.  During  World  War  II  he  shot  down  33 
German  planes.  A  colonel  at  24,  he  was  entitled  to  wear  40  ribbons  by  the  end  of  the 
war.  In  1948  he  led  the  first  trans-oceanic  jet  flight  from  the  United  States  to  Germany. 
In  1950  he  made  the  first  non-stop  trans-Atlantic  single  jet  engine  flight.  In  1952  the  Air 
Force  Association  designated  him  as  the  man  who  had  contributed  most  to  U.  S.  air  power 
the  preceding  year.  He  also  participated  in  several  speed  flights  during  the  early  1950's. — 
Kansas  City  (Mo.)  Star,  March  10,  1957. 


350  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

length  of  only  2,800  feet  in  1937.  During  the  next  two  years  two 
runways  were  extended  to  4,000  feet,  and  after  the  entry  of  the 
United  States  into  World  War  II  they  were  further  lengthened  to 
6,000  feet,  a  distance  sufficient  for  most  types  of  aircraft  used  in 
that  war.  However,  because  in  wet  weather  or  when  the  river  was 
high  the  ground  was  often  too  sodden  to  be  satisfactory  for  use  by 
heavy  aircraft,  cement  aprons  were  laid  down  late  in  1944  at  the 
ends  of  the  main  runways.  Intersecting  at  one  end  and  joined  by 
a  short  cross-strip,  the  runways  made  a  pattern  like  the  letter  "A." 
A  hangar  for  the  base  was  built  in  1932.  Badly  damaged  in  1934 
by  a  fire  which  also  destroyed  several  planes,  it  was  repaired  and 
used  for  the  next  20  years.  Several  temporary  buildings,  including 
barracks  for  enlisted  men,  were  added  during  World  War  II. 

It  appears  probable  that  command  of  the  field  was  first  exercised 
in  1926  by  Capt.  Benjamin  F.  Giles,  subsequently  commander  of 
the  Army  Air  Forces  in  the  Middle  East  during  the  latter  part  of 
World  War  II.  The  base  commander  in  1935  was  Capt.  Harry  A. 
Johnson,  who  rose  to  be  head  of  Tenth  Air  Force  before  his  retire- 
ment in  1953.  During  much  of  World  War  II  Sherman  had  the 
peculiar  distinction  of  being  directly  under  Headquarters,  Army 
Air  Forces.  However,  on  21  January  1944  it  was  assigned  to  Third 
Air  Force  under  which  it  remained  for  the  duration  of  the  war. 
The  Third  Staff  Squadron  was  inactivated  on  29  April  1944,  its 
personnel  and  equipment  going  to  a  new  organization,  the  355th 
Air  Base  Unit.  Also  disbanded  at  that  time  and  absorbed  into 
the  355th  were  a  medical  detachment  and  the  344th  Sub-Depot, 
which  had  been  in  operation  at  Sherman  since  its  activation  on 
1  May  1941.  About  50  men  belonging  to  an  airways  communica- 
tions detachment  and  a  weather  detachment  remained  outside  the 
base  unit,  though  attached  to  it  for  rations  and  quarters.  Maj. 
John  F.  Buckman,  who  had  commanded  the  base  and  the  Third 
Squadron  since  before  February  1944,  commanded  the  base  and 
base  unit  until  24  September  when  he  was  succeeded  by  Lt.  Col. 
Blair  M.  Sorenson.  Sorenson  held  the  command  until  4  September 
1945. 

Early  in  the  war  when  bases  were  scarce  Sherman  was  pressed 
into  service  for  training  purposes.  In  September  and  October  1941 
two  National  Guard  units,  the  124th  and  127th  Observation  Squad- 
rons, were  sent  there  to  train.  They  left  in  April  1942.  Dutch 
cadets  were  given  primary  flight  instruction  there  in  1942  by  the 
671st  School  Squadron.  Otherwise  the  mission  of  the  base  con- 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  351 

tinued  to  be  to  provide  facilities  for  proficiency  flying  by  faculty 
and  students  at  the  Command  and  General  Staff  School,  for  ad- 
ministrative flights,  and  for  transients. 

As  late  as  May  1944  Sherman  had  only  25  planes,  most  of  which 
were  trainers  and  none  models  then  used  in  combat.  However,  an 
influx  of  pilots  sent  to  study  at  Fort  Leavenworth  after  gaining 
extensive  combat  experience  on  tours  of  duty  overseas  made  it  de- 
sirable to  provide  more  and  better  planes  for  their  use.  A  batch 
of  15,  including  some  P-40's,  arrived  in  June  1944,  and  by  the  end 
of  the  war  over  60  aircraft,  at  least  ten  of  which  were  P-51's,  were 
based  at  Sherman.  Traffic  expanded  until  in  July  1945,  868  local 
and  357  cross-country  flights  were  made  from  the  base. 

In  recognition  of  the  growing  importance  of  air  warfare,  Brig. 
Gen.  Robert  C.  Candee,  one-time  Commanding  General  of  VIII 
Air  Support  Command,  was  appointed  on  5  October  1944  as  di- 
rector of  air  instruction  at  the  Command  and  General  Staff  School. 
He  is  believed  to  have  been  the  first  general  officer  to  hold  that 
position.  In  May  1945  Candee  and  about  60  other  Air  Corps  of- 
ficers on  the  faculty  and  staff  of  the  school  who  had  been  on  de- 
tached service  there  were  assigned  to  a  specially  constituted  squad- 
ron of  the  355th  Base  Unit. 

Over  the  years  Sherman  saw  a  dazzling  array  of  visitors,  usually 
drawn  there  to  transact  business  or  attend  ceremonies  at  Fort 
Leavenworth.  Among  them  were  in  1944  Gen.  H.  H.  Arnold,  Com- 
manding General  of  the  Army  Air  Forces,  in  1945  Lt.  Gen.  Lewis  H. 
Brereton,  Commanding  General  of  Third  Air  Force,  and  in  1946 
the  Chief  of  Staff  of  the  United  States  Army,  General  of  the  Army 
Dwight  D.  Eisenhower,  and  the  Deputy  Commander  of  the  AAF, 
Lt.  Gen.  Ira  C.  Eaker.  Later  came  Gen.  Jacob  L.  Devers,  the 
commander  of  the  Army  Ground  Forces,  Lt.  Gen.  Curtis  E.  LeMay, 
Commanding  General  of  Strategic  Air  Command,  and  Lt.  Gen. 
Elwood  R.  Quesada,  head  of  Tactical  Air  Command.  Of  many 
foreign  dignitaries,  the  British  general,  Marshal  Sir  Bernard  L. 
Montgomery,  who  attended  graduation  at  Fort  Leavenworth  in 
1953,  was  the  most  famous,  but  probably  the  most  stared  at  was  the 
only  Soviet  general  ever  seen  in  that  area,  Maj.  Gen.  Nicolai  V. 
Slavin,  who  stopped  off  in  1944  on  his  way  to  the  Dumbarton  Oaks 
Conference. 

In  1946  Sherman  passed  from  Third  Air  Force  to  the  newly 
created  Tactical  Air  Command,  under  which  it  remained  until  the 
end  of  1948  when  it  was  given  to  Tenth  Air  Force,  a  subordinate 


352  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

of  Continental  Air  Command.  The  name  of  the  installation  was 
changed  on  13  January  1948  from  Sherman  Field  to  Sherman  Air 
Force  Base.  The  355th  Base  Unit  was  transformed  on  23  August 
1948  into  the  4405th  Air  Base  Squadron,  and  this  in  turn  was  re- 
designated  as  the  2223d  Air  Base  Squadron,  effective  16  December 
1950.  Postwar  base  commanders  were  Col.  Kenneth  R.  Martin 
(4  September  1945-25  August  1947),  Lt.  Col.  Elliott  H.  Reed  (26 
August  1947-20  July  1948),  Lt.  Col.  O.  J.  Mosman  (21  July  1948- 
spring  1950),  Capt.  James  B.  Murrow,  Jr.  (spring  1950-14  Sep- 
tember 1951),  Capt.  Wilson  B.  Swan  (15-30  September  1951), 
Maj.  Peter  V.  Mullen  (1  October  1951-13  June  1952),  Capt. 
Laurence  J.  Rooney  (13  June  1952-10  July  1952),  and  Maj.  Witold 
B.  Monkiewicz  (11  July  1952-October  1953). 

After  World  War  II  operations  at  Sherman  sank  again  to  a  small 
scale.  By  mid-1947  there  were  only  13  aircraft  at  the  field  and 
later  there  were  even  fewer.  On  1  July  1950  only  four  officers  and 
104  airmen  were  assigned  to  the  4405th  Air  Base  Squadron.  How- 
ever, this  low  manning  was  possible  only  because  even  after  the 
separation  of  the  Air  Force  from  the  Army,  Fort  Leavenworth  con- 
tinued to  provide  Sherman  with  almost  all  necessary  quartermaster, 
ordnance,  engineering  and  finance  facilities. 

In  1951  the  base  acquired  an  additional  mission,  responsibility 
for  providing  minimum  flying  training  for  officers  at  11  stations, 
mostly  ROTC  detachments,  in  Kansas  and  neighboring  states. 
Often  endangered  by  floods,  Sherman  was  inundated  on  23  April 
1952  when  one  of  the  dikes  protecting  it  failed.  Damage  was 
slight,  and  the  field  was  back  in  operation  within  ten  days,  but  the 
crisis  may  have  hastened  the  death  of  its  commander,  Major  Mullen, 
who  died  of  a  heart  attack  on  13  June.  Command  was  assumed 
by  Capt.  Rooney  in  addition  to  his  previous  duties  as  operations 
officer,  aircraft  maintenance  officer,  engineering  officer,  and  air  in- 
stallations officer.  Only  at  so  extraordinarily  small  and  thinly 
manned  a  base  as  Sherman  could  one  officer  have  carried  even 
temporarily  such  a  multitude  of  responsibilities. 

During  the  summer  of  1953  Tenth  Air  Force  evaluated  Sherman 
Air  Force  Base  and  came  to  the  conclusion  that  in  the  interests  of 
economy  the  base  should  be  discontinued  and  its  training  activities 
be  transferred  elsewhere.  Headquarters  USAF  approved  this  meas- 
ure, and  on  25  October  the  2223d  Air  Base  Squadron  was  officially 
discontinued.  Responsibility  for  final  close-out  of  the  base  was 
entrusted  to  the  2472d  AFROTC  Detachment  at  the  Olathe  Naval 
Air  Station,  Olathe. 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  353 

STROTHER  ARMY  Am  FIELD 
(1942-1953) 

WHAT  began  as  a  joint  enterprise  of  the  proximate  cities  of  Win- 
field  and  Arkansas  City  to  build  a  municipal  airport  evolved, 
by  the  force  of  events,  into  construction  of  an  Army  airfield  dedi- 
cated to  basic  flying  training.  At  a  joint  meeting  on  6  February 
1941  the  two  city  commissions  approved  construction  of  a  Class  2 
airport  comprising  some  240  acres  with  a  100  x  100-foot  hangar. 
Authority  to  issue  bonds  had  already  been  granted  by  the  legislature. 

During  the  course  of  1941  the  government's  interest  in  this  site 
for  the  establishment  of  a  flying  school  became  known.  A  site  selec- 
tion board  of  officers  met  at  Arkansas  City,  11  April  1942,  and  in- 
spected the  proposed  airport  site.  In  its  report  three  days  later, 
the  board  approved  the  proposed  site.  On  the  same  day  of  the 
board  meeting,  11  April,  the  two  cities  passed  a  resolution  com- 
mitting the  municipalities  to  obtain  approximately  1,400  acres  of 
land  to  be  leased  to  the  government  at  the  rate  of  one  dollar  per 
year,  and  renewable  yearly  for  25  years. 

Strother  Field,  named  after  Capt.  Donald  R.  Strother,  who  was 
killed  over  Java  on  13  February  1942,6  was  located  midway  between 
Arkansas  City  and  Winfield,  in  Cowley  county  on  U.  S.  Highway 
77.  The  entire  field  comprised  some  1,386  acres.  In  addition,  there 
were  four  auxiliary  fields.  Number  one,  totaling  481  acres,  was 
acquired  from  seven  owners,  partly  by  straight  purchase  and  partly 
by  Decision  of  Taking  of  the  Federal  District  Court.  Cost  of  the 
land  was  $48,941.  Number  Two  contained  643  acres.  It,  too,  was 
acquired  from  seven  owners,  partly  by  straight  purchase  and  partly 
by  Decision  of  Taking.  Total  cost  was  $70,409.  The  631&  acres 
of  Auxiliary  Number  Three  were  acquired  from  eight  owners.  Only 
three  acres  were  purchased;  the  remainder  was  acquired  on  annual 
lease.  Number  Five,  totaling  656.40  acres,  was  acquired  from  eight 
owners  at  a  total  cost  of  $46,169.  A  portion  was  obtained  from 
straight  purchase,  while  a  Decision  of  Taking  was  necessary  to 
acquire  title  to  the  remainder. 

Construction  at  Strother  Field,  the  total  cost  of  which  was  to  ap- 
proach $9,000,000,  began  on  16  May  1942.  Building  operations 
began  on  the  sites  of  the  auxiliary  fields  at  the  same  time.  At 

6.  Captain  Strother  was  born  October  26,  1911,  in  Winfield.  He  attended  the  Win- 
field  schools  and  Southwestern  College,  and  in  1934  became  a  cadet  in  the  army  air  corps. 
Later  he  served  two  years  as  a  civilian  air  line  pilot.  In  1938  Strother  re-entered  the  air 
corps,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death  commanded  a  squadron  of  flying  fortresses. — Winfield 
Dotty  Courier,  May  28,  1942;  Official  Army  Register,  1942,  p.  839. 

23—9545 


354  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Strother,  four  asphalt  runways,  5,500,  4,000,  and  two  of  5,840  feet 
in  length  and  all  150  feet  wide,  were  built.  Permanent  type  run- 
way lights  were  installed.  Connecting  these  were  four  taxiways, 
three  of  asphalt  and  one  of  concrete,  two  of  which  were  700  feet  in 
length,  another  3,500  feet,  and  the  fourth  1,600  feet.  Three  were 
50  feet  wide,  one  100  feet. 

Storage  facilities  included  three  AAF  and  four  Quartermaster 
buildings.  All  were  of  wood  frame  construction,  with  cement 
floors.  Two  instructional  buildings,  totaling  15,550  square  feet 
with  a  total  student  capacity  of  550,  were  erected.  In  addition,  six 
Link  Trainer  buildings  were  provided,  with  a  total  capacity  of  34. 

Under  the  general  category  of  recreational  and  welfare  facilities, 
day  rooms,  an  officers'  club  and  a  service  club,  theater,  chapel,  post 
exchange,  bowling  alley,  gymnasium,  swimming  pool,  and  library 
were  built.  Housing  was  built  to  accommodate  a  total  of  4,404  offi- 
cers and  men,  while  the  hospital  was  designed  for  a  normal  bed 
capacity  of  141.  Although  fuel  was  readily  available  locally,  a 
gasoline  capacity  of  210,216  gallons  was  provided,  and  an  oil  storage 
capacity  of  36,000  gallons. 

Col.  Joseph  F.  Carroll  arrived  in  Winfield  on  17  September  1942, 
moved  into  his  office  at  post  headquarters  two  days  later,  and  took 
up  his  duties  as  project  officer.  The  post  was  activated  on  1  Novem- 
ber 1942,  construction  being  still  in  progress,  with  Colonel  Carroll 
as  commanding  officer.  Because  of  his  late  arrival,  Colonel  Carroll 
was  not  burdened  with  the  greater  part  of  construction  as  project 
officer  as  he  himself  attests: 

I  had  no  predecessor  as  Commanding  Officer  of  this  station,  but  I  wish  to 
pay  tribute  to  the  work  of  Colonel  H.  W.  Dorr,  who  as  the  original  Project 
Officer  during  the  early  phase  of  construction,  initiated  changes  in  the  con- 
struction plans  to  fit  the  particular  requirements  of  a  basic  school. 

The  voracious  demand  for  fighter  pilots  necessitated  a  very  early 
inauguration  of  training  on  14  or  15  December  1942  with  the  arrival 
of  the  first  class  of  cadets.  At  that  time,  the  runways  had  not  been 
completed  and  planes  were  forced  to  operate  from  the  parking  ramp 
only.  A  most  hazardous  situation.  Training  consisted  principally 
of  70  hours  pilot  training.  Like  most  new  training  bases  in  this 
period,  the  greatest  initial  problem  was  a  scarcity  of  training  air- 
craft. Training  was  inaugurated  with  a  ratio  of  one  plane  to  six 
students.  The  14  months  between  1  January  1943  and  1  March  1944 
were  to  bring  to  Strother  Field,  including  those  who  arrived  in  the 
middle  of  December  1942  and  those  who  remained  after  1  March 
1944,  14  classes  of  students. 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  355 

The  two  cities  of  Winfield  and  Arkansas  City,  with  populations  of 
10,000  and  12,000  respectively,  and  each  seven  and  a  half  miles 
from  the  field,  had  been  from  the  beginning  enthusiastic  supporters 
of  the  field.  The  cooperation  of  these  two  municipalities  continued 
at  the  same  high  level,  as  Colonel  Carroll  asseverated: 

My  job  was  made  much  easier  and  much  more  pleasant  by  the  excellent 
cooperation  from  the  people  in  the  two  nearby  towns  of  Winfield  and  Arkansas 
City,  Kansas.  The  civic  leaders  many  times  took  the  initiative  in  formulating 
plans  for  projects  to  improve  the  morale  of  the  personnel  of  this  station,  and 
to  provide  things  which  we  were  unable  to  get  without  their  assistance.  The 
townspeople  received  the  military  personnel  with  open  arms,  and  convinced 
us  all  that  there  is  such  a  thing  as  "Kansas  Hospitality." 

On  1  June  1944  the  basic  flying  training  function  at  Strother 
ceased,  and  the  field  was  taken  over  by  the  Second  Air  Force.  With 
the  graduation  of  Class  44-G  on  23  May,  Strother  Field  had  ac- 
complished its  mission  as  a  basic  pilot  school  of  the  Central  Flying 
Training  Command.  This  was  the  16th  class  to  take  basic  training 
at  Strother. 

On  1  June  1944  Col.  Donald  E.  Meade  took  command  for  the 
Second  Air  Force.  Most  of  the  permanent  personnel  of  the  old 
basic  flying  school  were  transferred  within  the  Training  Command, 
and  the  Second  Air  Force  brought  in  its  own  personnel  to  man  the 
base.  The  chief  problem  facing  the  new  command  was  transition 
from  a  basic  flying  training  station  to  a  tactical  training  station. 

For  a  full  year  Strother  Field  functioned  as  a  fighter  pilot  combat 
crew  training  school.  With  the  end  of  the  war  in  sight,  official 
orders  were  received  on  27  July  1945  providing  for  the  inactivation 
of  the  base  by  15  August.  Consequently,  on  30  July  a  total  reduction 
of  force,  both  military  and  civilian,  was  begun.  One  by  one  the 
various  units  of  operation  were  closed  during  the  first  15  days  of 
August.  Flying  training  ended  officially  on  8  August,  although  in 
fact  it  had  ceased  four  days  before.  By  15  August  orders  had  been 
complied  with  in  full,  save  for  such  minor  modifications  as  were 
authorized  by  higher  headquarters  to  meet  existing  needs. 

Strother  Field  was  placed  on  a  standby  status  and  assigned  to 
Pratt  Army  Air  Field  as  an  auxiliary  field.  Colonel  Meade,  station 
commander  since  the  Second  Air  Force  took  over  on  1  June  1944 
from  the  Central  Flying  Training  Command,  awaited  only  the  ar- 
rival of  relieving  command  from  Pratt  before  his  own  departure. 
The  Pratt  Army  Air  Field  budget  and  fiscal  officer  took  over  the 
duties  of  closing  the  fiscal  records  of  the  field.  Strother  Field  served 


356  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

as  a  satellite  for  only  a  few  months,  for  Pratt  itself  was  inactivated 
in  December  1945. 

Presumably,  no  further  activity  took  place  at  Strother  until  about 
July  1948.  At  that  time  it  assumed  a  housing  function  for  a  reserve 
composite  squadron,  Tenth  Air  Force,  Air  Defense  Command. 
Sometime  during  1949  or  the  first  half  of  1950  it  ceased  to  perform 
even  this  function.  By  March  1952  it  was  housing  the  9721st  Volun- 
teer Air  Reserve  Training  Squadron.  But  between  November  1953 
and  September  1954  this  activity  was  removed,  and  up  to  March 
1958  Strother  Field  was  not  used  in  any  Air  Force  capacity. 

WALKER  ARMY  Am  FIELD 
(1942-1946) 

WALKER  Army  Air  Field  was  located  in  Ellis  county,  about  two 
and  one-half  miles  northwest  of  Walker.  The  main  line  of 
the  Union  Pacific  railroad  was  situated  only  two  miles  away,  and  the 
field  had  ready  access  to  U.  S.  Highway  40.  The  topography  was 
of  such  a  nature  as  to  permit  construction  of  10,000-foot  runways 
with  minimum  grading. 

Requisite  land  was  purchased  by  the  government  in  fee  simple 
from  individual  owners.  Additional  areas  were  leased  from  the 
Union  Pacific  railroad  for  the  location  of  storage  yards.  Other 
auxiliary  facilities  were  acquired  as  needed.  Three  gunnery  ranges 
were  acquired  in  Ellis,  Ness,  and  Gove  counties,  and  three  bombing 
ranges  in  Trego  and  Graham  counties. 

In  planning  the  field,  the  water  supply  was  a  particularly  difficult 
problem  principally  because  this  site  was  judged  by  the  state  geol- 
ogist to  have  the  most  difficult  water  situation  of  any  spot  in  the 
state.  After  spending  considerable  time  and  money  drilling,  a  fair 
water  supply  was  located  on  Little  creek  about  eight  miles  from  the 
site.  In  addition,  a  proven  supply  was  available  from  the  Hays  city 
system  about  12  miles  distant.  A  study  of  comparative  costs  and 
results  revealed  that  connection  with  the  Hays  city  system  was  the 
safest  and  most  practical  answer.  Consequently,  a  connecting  line 
was  run  there.  The  easement  for  water  lines  to  Hays  was  purchased 
by  the  government  subject  to  expiration  six  months  after  termination 
of  the  emergency. 

Contracts  were  negotiated  on  26  August  1942,  and  construction 
got  under  way  on  14  September.  Three  concrete  runways  150  feet 
in  width  were  paved  to  a  length  of  8,000  feet  and  graded  at  each 
end  another  1,000  feet  so  that  by  adding  concrete  paving  at  each 
end,  runways  10,000  feet  long  would  be  available.  Concrete  taxi- 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  357 

ways  75  feet  wide,  as  well  as  an  apron  300  by  375  feet,  were  con- 
structed. The  cantonment,  originally  designed  for  about  1,000  men 
but  later  much  expanded,  was  of  minimum  cost  (theater  of  opera- 
tions )  construction,  save  for  the  dispensary  and  one  mess  hall  which 
were  of  mobilization  type  construction.  As  an  example  of  subse- 
quent expansion,  originally  only  one  hangar  was  built,  but  by  the 
time  of  the  field's  inactivation  five  hangars  were  in  use.  Comple- 
tion to  the  point  of  limited  occupancy  was  accomplished  within  79 
days  after  negotiation  of  the  contracts. 

The  first  military  personnel  at  the  base  were  members  of  a  Quar- 
termaster Corps  detachment,  which  arrived  from  Smoky  Hill  Army 
Air  Field,  Salina,  on  11  November  1942.  This  advance  party  was 
composed  of  one  officer,  2d  Lt.  Glenn  M.  Wheeler,  and  four  en- 
listed men.  The  first  commanding  officer  of  the  yet  incompleted 
base  was  Capt.  James  E.  Altman,  who  assumed  command  on  12 
December  1942.  However,  he  was  quickly  replaced  by  Lt.  Col.  Wil- 
liam A.  Cahill  on  18  December.  The  new  field  acquired  its  head- 
quarters unit  with  the  activation  of  the  500th  Base  Headquarters 
and  Air  Base  Squadron  on  8  February  1943.  Real  base  activity  be- 
gan when  the  852d  Signal  Corps  Detachment,  the  3d  Weather 
Squadron,  the  23d  Airways  Communications  Squadron,  the  2064th 
Ordnance  Corps  Detachment  and  a  medical  detachment  were  at- 
tached to  the  500th  Base  Headquarters  and  Air  Base  Squadron  for 
administration,  rations,  and  quarters.  Early  in  1943  the  502d  Bom- 
bardment Squadron  also  arrived,  along  with  a  guard  squadron,  a 
quartermaster  company,  and  an  airdrome  squadron.  The  field  was 
in  good  enough  condition  by  4  July  1943  to  enable  the  commanding 
officer  to  hold  "Open  House." 

Morale  was  a  problem  at  Walker  Army  Air  Field,  particularly  in 
the  early  period,  principally  because  there  was  no  town  of  more 
than  a  few  thousand  people  within  a  radius  of  100  miles.  Indeed, 
the  nearest  large  city  was  Kansas  City,  350  miles  away.  Severely 
limited  in  recreational  opportunities  as  the  field  and  the  area  were, 
it  was  nevertheless  not  until  June  1943  that  provision  was  made  for 
construction  of  a  gymnasium,  theater,  service  club,  and  post  ex- 
change. 

Intimately  connected  with  the  absence  of  municipalities  of  any 
size  was  a  most  acute  housing  problem  both  for  civilian  workers  and 
military  personnel.  Unfortunately,  this  bad  condition  was  per- 
mitted to  exacerbate  relations  between  the  field  and  surrounding 
areas,  particularly  Hays,  during  most  of  1943.  The  situation  actually 
deteriorated  to  the  point  where  vituperative  exchanges  were  printed 


358  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

in  the  local  newspaper  during  March  1943.  However,  by  the  end 
of  the  year,  with  a  new  commanding  officer  at  the  field,  relations 
began  to  show  a  marked  improvement. 

Even  though  the  base  and  community  were  plagued  with  the 
problem  of  where  to  house  civilian  workers,  a  chronic  shortage  of 
qualified  civilians  was  something  successive  commanders  were 
forced  to  live  with.  Even  worse,  the  shortage  did  not  stop  with 
civilians,  for  the  bane  of  operations  was  the  paucity  of  enlisted  tech- 
nicians, especially  airplane  and  engine  mechanics,  airplane  techni- 
cians, power  plant  specialists,  electrical  specialists,  and  propeller 
specialists.  This  was  especially  grievous  since  the  field  was  in  large 
part  responsible  for  all  maintenance  and  repair. 

Walker  Army  Air  Field  began  operations  simply  as  a  satellite 
field  of  Smoky  Hill  Army  Air  Field  located  at  Salina.  In  this  ca- 
pacity Walker  was  used  merely  as  a  spillover  field  in  the  perform- 
ance of  Smoky  Hill's  mission  of  processing  heavy  bombardment 
crews  for  overseas  shipment.  A  more  important,  and  more  inde- 
pendent mission  was  given  to  Walker  on  1  February  1943  when  the 
Second  Air  Force  organized  the  6th  (later  replaced  by  the  7th) 
Heavy  Bombardment  Processing  Headquarters  there.  Walker  thus 
became  a  processing  center  in  its  own  right.  By  the  middle  of  1943 
a  still  further  expansion  of  mission  was  due  at  Walker.  The  field 
was  scheduled  to  begin  training  B-29  crews  for  combat  duty,  and  in 
about  August  1943  the  first  B-29's  were  brought  in.  Walker  was 
to  function  through  the  remaining  active  portion  of  its  career  within 
the  training  program  of  the  17th  Bombardment  Operational  Train- 
ing Wing,  which  had  its  headquarters  at  Sioux  City  Army  Air  Base. 

As  the  training  program  got  under  way  a  major  problem  pre- 
sented itself  in  the  lack  of  bombing  ranges.  Prior  to  December 
1943,  Walker  had  only  one  bombing  range,  the  result  being  over- 
crowding beyond  reasonable  limits  of  safety.  In  an  effort  to 
eliminate  this  dangerous  situation  arrangements  were  made  with 
other  fields  in  that  area  of  Kansas  whereby  planes  from  Walker 
could  practice  bombing  on  ranges  belonging  to  other  fields.  But 
this  solution  proved  unsatisfactory  since  the  bombing  schedules  of 
Walker  planes  often  conflicted  with  those  of  other  fields.  A  much 
better  solution  was  found  by  the  acquisition  of  four  tracts  of  land 
during  December  1943.  By  the  end  of  January  1944  these  ranges 
were  almost  ready  for  use.  As  was  anticipated,  not  only  did  the 
new  ranges  eliminate  a  dangerous  condition,  but  it  also  resulted  in 
accelerating  the  B-29  training  program. 


WINGS  OVER  KANSAS  359 

All  the  units  permanently  stationed  at  Walker  were  reorganized 
on  25  March  1944  and  placed  in  the  248th  AAF  Base  Unit,  which 
assumed  the  official  designation  of  the  248th  OTU  (Operational 
Training  Unit)  Training  School.  The  new  organization  was  de- 
signed to  serve  as  carrying  unit  for  all  permanent  party  activities,  as 
well  as  to  conduct  functions  of  administration,  training,  supply,  and 
maintenance. 

In  April  1944  there  was  established  a  Directorate  of  Training 
which,  it  was  anticipated,  would,  when  fully  manned  and  equipped, 
take  over  and  completely  train  the  new  bombardment  groups  which 
would  come  thereafter  to  Walker.  This  involved  preparation  of 
training  programs  and  schedules,  the  proper  coordination  of  all 
training  activity  to  ensure  fulfillment  of  Second  Air  Force  require- 
ments with  no  overlapping  or  loss  of  time.  As  one  group  would 
complete  operational  training  and  prepare  to  leave,  the  leading  ele- 
ments of  the  next  group  would  arrive  and  training  would  begin  on 
the  new  group.  Sometimes  overlapping  of  two  groups  on  the 
field  at  the  same  time  caused  acute,  though  temporary,  housing 
problems.  Besides  training  bomb  groups  for  overseas,  Air  Service 
Groups,  such  as  the  72d,  75th,  and  367th,  were  also  trained  for 
overseas  duty. 

From  very  humble  beginnings,  both  the  mission  and  the  physical 
plant  of  Walker  Army  Air  Field  expanded  considerably  so  that  by 
31  August  1944  a  total  of  5,936  personnel  were  stationed  at  the  field. 
Out  of  this  total  529  officers  and  2,742  enlisted  men  were  stationed 
for  training,  leaving  a  permanent  party  of  235  officers,  1,781  enlisted 
personnel,  and  659  civilians. 

With  victory  over  Japan  in  August  1945,  the  mission  of  the  17th 
Bombardment  Operational  Training  Wing  changed  and  slackened. 
Salina  was  the  only  one  of  the  wing's  stations  to  continue  combat 
crew  training.  Five  other  stations  were  to  complete  the  manning 
and  training  of  the  449th,  467th,  448th,  44th,  and  93d  Groups,  while 
three  stations,  including  Walker,  were  left  with  no  mission  at  all. 

Consequently,  Walker  was  relieved  from  assignment  to  the  17th 
Bombardment  Operational  Training  Wing  and  reassigned  to  the 
Air  Technical  Service  Command,  effective  30  September  1945,  and 
further  assigned  to  the  Oklahoma  City  Air  Materiel  Area.  The 
latter  then  moved  in  the  4180th  AAF  Base  Unit  to  maintain  the 
field  on  a  housekeeping  basis.  On  31  January  1946  Walker  was  put 
on  inactive  status,  and  disposition  of  property  became  the  major 
activity  at  the  field.  The  inactive  status  continued  until  the  War 


360  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Department  placed  the  installation  in  a  surplus  category  in  the 
middle  of  1946.  A  transfer  agreement  was  drawn  up  on  21  No- 
vember 1946  between  representatives  of  Oklahoma  City  Air  Ma- 
teriel Area,  Walker  Army  Air  Field,  Fifth  Army,  and  the  District 
Engineers,  Kansas  City.  Subsequently,  on  19  December  1946,  the 
field  was  transferred  to  the  District  Engineers. 


Bypaths  of  Kansas  History 

LIFE  IN  KANSAS 

From  the  Kansas  Weekly  Press,  Elwood,  November  20, 1858. 

A  citizen  of  Kansas  thus  posts  up  an  eastern  correspondent  who  asked  a  va- 
riety of  questions  as  to  the  territory  and  life  there: — 

"What  kind  of  country  do  you  live  in?" 

"Mixed  and  extensive.    It  is  made  up  principally  of  land  and  water." 

"What  kind  of  weather?" 

"Long  spells  of  weather  are  frequent.  Our  sunshine  comes  off  principally 
during  the  day  time." 

"Have  you  plenty  of  water  and  how  got?" 

"A  good  deal  of  water  scattered  and  generally  got  in  pails  and  whiskey." 

"Is  it  hard?" 

"Rather  so  when  you  have  to  go  half  a  mile  and  wade  in  mud  knee  deep  to 
get  it." 

"What  kind  of  buildings?" 

"Allegoric,  Ionic,  Anti-Baloric,  Log  and  slabs.  The  buildings  are  chiefly  out 
of  doors  and  so  low  between  joints  that  the  chimneys  all  stick  out  through  the 
roof." 

"What  kind  of  society?" 

"Good,  bad,  hateful,  indifferent  and  mixed." 

"Any  aristocracy?" 

"Nary  one." 

"What  do  you  people  do  for  a  living,  mostly?" 

"Some  work,  some  lay  around;  one  is  a  shrewd  business  manager,  and  several 
drink  whiskey." 

"Is  it  cheap  living  there?" 

"Only  fifty  cents  a  glass  and  water  thrown  in." 

"Any  taste  for  music?" 

"Strong.  Buzz  and  buck  saws  in  the  daytime,  and  wolf  howling  and  cat 
fighting  nights." 

"Any  pianos  there?" 

"No,  but  we  have  several  cow  bells,  and  a  tin  pan  in  every  family." 

"Any  manufacturers?" 

"Every  household.    All  our  children  are  home  productions." 

"What  could  a  genteel  family  in  moderate  circumstances  do  there  for  a  liv- 
ing?" 

"Work,  shave  notes,  fish,  hunt,  steal,  or  if  hard  pinched,  buy  and  sell  town 
property." 

A  CHAMPION  HEN 

From  the  White  Cloud  Kansas  Chief,  January  27, 1859. 

SOME  EGG. — Henry  Ulsh,  of  Rush  Island,  brought  into  our  office,  last  week, 
an  egg  laid  by  a  common  hen,  which  (the  egg)  measured  5£  inches  in  circum- 
ference around  the  centre;  and  endwise,  1%  inches  in  circumference.  This  was 
a  bigger  egg  than  an  elephant  could  lay  I  Can  anybody  lay  a  bigger  one? 

(361) 


362  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

MAIL  TROUBLES 

From  The  Big  Blue  Union,  Marysville,  August  15,  1863. 

The  mail  due  here  from  the  east  a  week  ago  last  Friday,  by  the  Overland 
Coach  has  never  yet  turned  up.  It  failed  to  come  Friday  morning,  but  as  that 
was  no  uncommon  occurrence  our  citizens  only  made  a  few  wry  faces  and  left 
the  office,  expecting  it  would  of  course  come  in  a  few  days. —  There  were  a 
good  many  valuable  letters  and  papers  in  that  mail  which  have  been  anxiously 
looked  for  ever  since.  Through  some  scandalous  neglect  however,  it  has  never 
arrived.  If  the  coach  lost  the  sack  or  permitted  it  to  be  stolen,  they  should  be 
made  to  pay  roundly  for  their  carelessness.  If  the  P.  M.  at  Atchison  or  any 
along  the  road  are  to  blame,  it  should  be  known  and  the  parties  punished. 

Since  writing  the  above,  the  lost  mail  has  arrived.  Accompanying  it  was  a 
letter  from  the  P.  M.  at  Atchison,  saying  that  he  put  the  sack  on  the  coach  at 
the  usual  time,  plainly  labeled,  and  enquiring  who  is  to  blame  for  its  return  to 
Atchison  unopened. 

From  the  Union,  April  9,  1864. 

The  other  day  the  coach  carried  our  mail  up  to  Colorado  Territory  and  back 
to  Atchison  before  it  got  to  Marysville.  Again  this  week  the  mail  sack  was  left 
at  Guittard's  and  lay  there  until  a  man  came  along  with  a  team  and  hauled  it 
over  here.  Instead  of  getting  a  tri-weekly  mail,  we  get  it  just  as  circumstances 
happen.  This  is  very  nice  for  our  post  office  here  through  which  eight  or  ten 
smaller  offices  are  dependent  for  their  mail. 

From  the  Union,  April  16,  1864. 

We  have  had  one  eastern  mail  this  week.  It  came  with  no  explanation,  and 
no  excuse.  We  have  taken  pains  to  find  out  who  is  to  blame,  and  can  trace 
the  source  of  our  trouble  as  far  down  east  as  Atchison.  The  Overland  Company 
is  not  to  blame,  neither  is  Mr.  Guittard,  who  brings  it  from  his  place.  The 
coaches  bring  the  sack  every  time  it  is  furnished  them  by  the  Postmaster  at 
Atchison,  and  Mr.  Guittard  brings  it  as  soon  as  it  arrives  at  his  place.  Either 
the  Postmaster  at  Atchison  fails  to  put  it  on  board  or  the  sack  is  not  sent  down 
from  St.  Joseph.  How  is  it?  We  don't  want  to  be  fooled  any  more  this  way. 
Let  us  know  the  evil  and  it  shall  be  remedied.  The  mail  had  accumulated  at 
the  other  end  of  the  route  to  such  an  extent  that  it  was  sent  up  in  two  large 
sacks,  and  one  of  them  was  an  ordinary  canvass  sack,  fastened  with  a  string. 
This  was  all  the  fastening.  Think  of  that.  How  do  you  like  to  have  your  mail 
run  the  gauntlet  of  inquisitive  persons  between  here  and  the  river,  with  no  pro- 
tection but  an  ordinary  sack  tied  with  a  tow  string?  [Page  2.] 

We  stated  last  week  that  the  mail  sack  lay  at  Guittard's  until  a  team  came 
along  to  bring  it  to  Marysville.  It  did  come  in  a  buggy,  but  came  as  quick 
as  it  otherwise  would.  Mr.  Mills,  a  mail  contractor  was  at  Guittard's  with  his 
buggy  when  the  mail  arrived,  and  as  he  was  on  his  way  to  Marysville,  he  was 
requested  to  bring  it  along,  which  he  did.  [Page  3.] 


YOUNG  IN  HEART 

From  the  Washington  Republican,  August  22,  1873. 
A  lady  106  years  old  passed  over  the  Denver  road  last  week  on  her  way 
west  to  take  a  homestead  and  grow  up  with  the  country. 


Kansas  History  as  Published  in  the  Press 

In  1866  Mary  Smith  of  Sheffield,  Ohio,  traveled  across  the  Plains 
to  Colorado  territory.  Part  of  the  journey  was  with  a  wagon  train, 
the  remainder  by  stagecoach.  A  journal  which  she  kept  during  the 
trip  has  been  edited  by  Dorothy  Gardiner  and  published  in  The 
Westerners  Brand  Book,  New  York,  for  1959. 

Two  articles  in  the  January,  1959,  number  of  Agricultural  History, 
Urbana,  111.,  are  of  special  interest  to  Kansans:  "From  Cattle  to 
Wheat:  the  Impact  of  Agricultural  Developments  on  Banking  in 
Early  Wichita,"  by  George  L.  Anderson;  and  "William  Allen  White 
and  Dan  D.  Casement  on  Government  Regulation,"  by  James  C. 
Carey. 

Downs  as  a  railroad  center  was  the  subject  of  a  series  of  articles 
by  Doug  Brush,  beginning  in  the  Downs  News,  January  15,  1959. 
The  town  was  once  the  site  of  railroad  shops  on  the  Central  branch 
of  the  Missouri  Pacific  railroad. 

A  history  of  Rossville's  newspapers  was  published  in  the  Shawnee 
County  Reporter,  Rossville,  January  22,  1959.  The  first  newspaper, 
The  Kansas  Valley  Times,  was  moved  to  Rossville  by  O.  LeRoy 
Sedgwick  in  1879,  from  St.  Marys. 

In  1854  Alfred  Larzelere  staked  a  claim  and  built  a  cabin  near 
present  Wathena.  The  following  year  he  brought  his  family  to  the 
new  home.  A  biographical  sketch  of  Larzelere,  by  Margaret  Larze- 
lere Rice,  appeared  in  the  Kansas  Chief,  Troy,  January  22,  1959. 

"Tall  Tales  in  Kansas  Newspapers,"  by  Mary  Francis  White,  was 
the  feature  of  the  February,  1959,  issue  of  the  Heritage  of  Kansas, 
Emporia. 

Pleasant  Ridge  school,  District  No.  59,  Marshall  county,  was 
organized  in  1872,  according  to  a  history  of  the  school  by  Gordon 
S.  Hohn,  printed  in  the  Marysville  Advocate,  March  5,  1959. 

An  article  on  the  early  history  of  the  Prairie  Range  school,  Kearny 
county,  by  India  H.  Simmons,  was  published  in  the  Lakin  Inde- 
pendent, March  5,  1959.  The  school  was  opened  in  October,  1888, 
in  a  dugout. 

Early-day  experiences  of  the  John  Blankenship  family  are  re- 
counted by  a  daughter,  Mrs.  Harm  Schoen,  in  tie  Downs  News 
and  the  Cawker  City  Ledger,  February  5,  1959.  The  family  settled 
in  Smith  county  in  1871. 

(363) 


364  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

The  battle  of  Coon  creek,  fought  between  U.  S.  cavalry  and  the 
Indians  in  1848  near  present  Kinsley,  is  reviewed  by  C.  R.  Coover 
in  the  February  12,  1959,  issue  of  the  Kinsley  Mercury.  The  attack 
by  the  Indians  is  said  to  have  been  led  by  a  squaw. 

On  February  12,  1959,  the  Belleville  Telescope  printed  Ed  Fisch- 
er's recollections  of  an  1888  blizzard  in  the  Republic  area.  A  brief 
history  of  the  Cuba  community  appeared  in  the  Telescope,  Febru- 
ary 19. 

George  W.  Coffin  is  the  author  of  a  historical  sketch  of  the  Kaw 
Indians  and  their  reservation  in  the  Council  Grove  area,  published 
in  the  Council  Grove  Republican,  March  18,  1959.  The  Kaws 
were  moved  to  the  Council  Grove  reservation  in  1847.  Coffin  pro- 
poses a  historical  shrine  memorializing  these  Indians  and  the  res- 
ervation. 

A  special  36-page  edition  was  published  by  the  Baldwin  Ledger, 
February  19,  1959,  in  observance  of  Baker  University's  centennial 
year  and  the  Ledgers  75th  year. 

"First  Families  From  Russia  Arrived  in  Catherine  Community 
Years  Ago,"  was  the  title  of  a  historical  article  in  the  Hays  Daily 
News,  February  22,  1959.  The  News  printed  "Colonists  in  Hays 
and  Ellis  Enjoyed  Bits  of  Culture  With  Pioneer  Life,"  March  1. 

On  February  24,  1959,  Orville  W.  Mosher's  column  "Museum 
Notes"  in  the  Emporia  Gazette,  included  a  biographical  sketch  of 
the  Rev.  Solomon  Brown.  Brown  and  his  family  settled  on  the 
Cottonwood  river  in  1855. 

Although  chartered  in  1889,  the  Russell  State  Bank  was  started 
12  years  earlier  as  a  private  bank  by  Theodore  Ackerman  and 
Charles  P.  Copeland,  it  was  reported  in  a  sketch  of  the  bank  in  the 
Russell  Daily  News,  March  4,  1959. 

Heinie  Schmidt's  column  "It's  Worth  Repeating,"  has  continued 
to  appear  regularly  in  the  High  Plains  Journal,  Dodge  City.  In- 
cluded among  the  stories  in  recent  months  were:  "Pawnee  County 
Pioneer  Farmer  [Alvis  Bell]  Practiced  Early  Irrigation,"  April  9, 
1959;  "Early  Day  Boom  Fails  in  ...  Hartland,"  by  Mrs. 
Sarah  E.  Madison,  April  16;  "Early  Kearny  History  Story  of  Violent 
Weather,"  by  Edgar  R.  Thorpe,  April  23;  "1880  Census  Shows 
Dodge  City  Railroad  Town,"  May  7;  "Early  Day  Kendall,"  by  Mrs. 
India  Harris  Simmons,  May  14;  "Cold  Weather  Story  [1895],"  by 
Andy  J.  Meyers,  May  28;  a  sketch  of  the  pioneer  family  of  Webb 


KANSAS  HISTORY  IN  THE  PRESS  365 

Snyder,  by  E.  R.  Snyder,  June  4,  11,  18;  "Fourth  [of  July,  18801 
on  Chouteau  Island/'  by  Francis  L.  Pierce,  July  2,  9;  and  three 
articles  by  Jennie  Ross  O'Loughlin:  "Santa  Fe  Traffic  and  Trade/' 
July  23;  "Slaughter  of  Buffalo,"  July  30;  and  "Early  Day  Lakin," 
August  6. 

Some  of  the  history  of  Nicodemus,  Graham  county  Negro  settle- 
ment, compiled  by  Mrs.  Clarence  Dale  and  Howard  Raynesford, 
appeared  in  the  Ellis  County  Farmer,  Hays,  May  28,  1959. 

The  Wellsville  Globe,  June  4,  1959,  published  a  history  of  Salem 
Hall  school,  in  the  Wellsville  area,  by  Bernice  Holden. 

Mrs.  Lulu  Kassebaum  is  the  author  of  a  history  of  early  Ross- 
ville,  which  began  appearing  in  series  in  the  Shawnee  County  Re- 
porter, Rossville,  June  18,  1959. 

The  history  of  educational  development  in  Edwards  county, 
compiled  by  Hubert  Fatzer  and  Mrs.  Albert  Wilson,  was  printed 
in  the  Kinsley  Mercury,  June  25,  1959. 

Will  T.  Beck  is  the  author  of  a  two-column  history  of  Campbell 
College  in  the  Holton  Recorder,  July  9,  1959.  The  college  was 
started  in  1882  as  Campbell  University,  a  private  school.  In  1903 
the  United  Brethren  Church  began  operation  of  the  college.  Seven 
years  later  the  school  was  moved  to  Kansas  City. 


Kansas  Historical  Notes 

Programs  at  recent  meetings  of  the  Ottawa  County  Historical 
Society  included  the  story  of  George  Washington  Carver  in  Minne- 
apolis, read  by  A.  R.  Miller,  February  21,  1959;  a  biographical 
sketch  of  the  Peter  McGee  family  of  Delphos,  given  by  Ray  Hal- 
berstadt,  March  21;  and  the  presentation  by  Mrs.  Ellis  Bishop  of 
historical  information  on  Negro  families  in  Minneapolis,  April  11. 

Edwin  J.  Walbourn,  El  Dorado  Junior  College,  was  elected 
president  of  the  Kansas  Association  of  Teachers  of  History  and 
Social  Science  at  the  association's  33d  annual  meeting  in  Atchison, 
March  6  and  7,  1959.  W.  Stitt  Robinson,  University  of  Kansas, 
was  chosen  vice-president;  C.  Robert  Haywood,  Southwestern 
College,  secretary-treasurer;  and  Ernest  B.  Bader,  Washburn  Uni- 
versity, member  of  the  executive  council.  Peter  Beckman,  St. 
Benedict's  College,  was  the  retiring  president. 

Foster  Eskelund  was  named  president  of  the  Kearny  County 
Historical  Society  at  the  annual  meeting  in  Lakin,  March  7,  1959. 
Mary  G.  Smith,  Lenora  B.  Tate,  and  Olivia  T.  Ramsay  were  elected 
vice-presidents;  Virginia  P.  Hicks,  recording  secretary;  Joseph  M. 
Eves,  corresponding  secretary;  Robert  O.  Coder,  treasurer;  Mar- 
garet O.  Hurst,  historian;  and  Vivian  P.  Thomas,  curator.  Charles 
A.  Loucks  was  the  retiring  president. 

The  Kauffman  Museum  at  Bethel  College,  North  Newton,  was 
described  by  E.  Lawson  May  in  the  Hutchinson  News,  March  22, 
1959.  The  article  included  biographical  notes  on  Charles  J.  Kauff- 
man, who  collected  the  relics,  stuffed  and  mounted  the  birds  and 
animals,  and  donated  the  museum. 

Township  directors  were  elected  at  a  meeting  of  the  executive 
committee  of  the  Clark  County  Historical  Society  in  Ashland, 
April  13,  1959.  They  are:  Mrs.  Cecil  Pike,  Appleton;  Mrs.  Gay 
Hughs,  Ashland;  Mrs.  Lena  Smith,  Brown  (east);  Mrs.  George 
Abell,  Brown  (west);  Mrs.  Paul  Salyer,  Center;  Roy  Shupe,  Cim- 
arron;  Mrs.  Philip  Arnold,  Edwards;  Mrs.  Florence  Walker,  Engle- 
wood;  Jack  Stephens,  Lexington;  Mrs.  Ross  Bell,  Liberty;  Mrs. 
Kenneth  Huck,  Sitka;  and  Mrs.  Glenn  Dennis,  Vesta.  Shupe,  vice- 
president  of  the  society,  is  chairman  of  the  township  directors. 

Approximately  65  persons  listened  to  a  panel  discussion  on  the 
early  history  of  Pittsburg  by  a  group  of  students  from  Lakeside 

(366) 


KANSAS  HISTORICAL  NOTES  367 

Junior  High  School,  Pittsburg,  at  the  spring  meeting  of  the  Craw- 
ford County  Historical  Society  in  Pittsburg,  April  21,  1959.  T.  E. 
Davis  is  president  of  the  society. 

Mrs.  E.  G.  Peterson  was  re-elected  president  of  the  Edwards 
County  Historical  Society  at  a  meeting  in  Kinsley,  April  21,  1959. 
Other  officers  elected  were:  M.  L.  Tatum,  first  vice-president; 
Mrs.  Iva  Herron,  second  vice-president;  Harry  Offerle,  third  vice- 
president;  Mrs.  Elsie  Jenkins,  secretary;  Cecil  Matthews,  treasurer; 
Myrtle  Richardson,  historian;  Mrs.  Mary  Cole- Vang,  assistant  his- 
torian; Mrs.  Jessie  Winchester,  custodian;  and  Mrs.  Lloyd  Britton, 
assistant  custodian.  A  fund  has  been  started  by  the  society  for 
building  a  museum. 

An  article  describing  the  Fort  Riley  Museum,  by  Kent  D.  Stuart, 
was  printed  in  the  Coffeyville  Daily  Journal,  Chanute  Tribune,  Em- 
poria  Gazette,  Pittsburg  Headlight,  and  Southwest  Daily  Times, 
Liberal,  April  30,  1959;  Manhattan  Mercury,  May  3;  and  Hutchin- 
son  News,  May  4.  The  museum  is  operated  by  the  Fort  Riley  His- 
torical Society,  Lee  Rich,  president.  More  than  600  persons  have 
become  active  members  of  the  society  since  its  start  in  1957. 

Marshall  G.  Gardiner  described  the  Fort  Leavenworth  Museum 
in  an  article  which  appeared  in  the  Leavenworth  Times,  May  5, 
1959,  and  the  Ottawa  Herald  and  the  Kansas  City  (Mo.)  Times, 
May  6.  The  museum  recently  moved  to  new  quarters  at  the  fort. 

On  May  9  and  10,  1959,  the  Border  Queen  Museum,  Caldwell, 
held  its  fourth  annual  show,  featuring  a  parade  and  a  variety  of 
exhibits.  Dr.  J.  E.  Turner  is  president. 

Organization  meetings  of  the  Jewell  County  Historical  Society 
were  held  in  Mankato,  May  16  and  June  13,  1959.  Fred  W.  Meyer 
is  president  of  the  group.  Other  officers  include:  Bradley  Judy, 
vice-president;  Mrs.  Elton  Gillett,  secretary;  and  O.  K.  Fearing, 
treasurer.  Nyle  Miller,  secretary  of  the  Kansas  State  Historical 
Society,  addressed  the  June  13  gathering. 

Dr.  Howard  C.  Clark  is  chairman  of  the  new  Historical  Wichita 
board,  appointed  in  June,  1959,  by  the  Wichita  city  commission. 
Other  members  are:  Pat  Rowley,  Mrs.  William  I.  Robinson,  Mor- 
ris N.  Neff,  Jr.,  Larry  W.  Roberts,  Thomas  W.  Fuller,  and  Ewing 
Lawrence.  The  board  will  represent  the  city  in  the  work  of  pre- 
serving and  improving  points  of  historical  interest  in  Wichita. 


368  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

The  annual  meeting  of  the  Scott  County  Historical  Society  was 
held  in  Scott  City,  June  4,  1959.  The  following  trustees  were  re- 
elected:  W.  A.  Dobson,  Bill  Boyer,  and  Harold  Kirk.  On  June 
11  the  trustees  re-elected  Dr.  H.  Preston  Palmer  president  of  the 
society.  John  A.  Boyer  and  James  W.  Wallace  were  elected  vice- 
presidents;  Mrs.  C.  W.  Dickhut  was  re-elected  secretary,  and  Mrs. 
Robert  Deragowski,  treasurer. 

Judge  Spencer  A.  Card  was  chosen  president  of  the  Allen 
County  Historical  Society  at  a  meeting  of  the  board  of  directors 
in  lola,  June  15,  1959.  Mary  Ruth  Carpenter  was  elected  to  suc- 
ceed Judge  Card  as  secretary.  Angelo  Scott  was  the  retiring  presi- 
dent. 

Organization  of  the  Rice  County  Historical  Society  was  com- 
pleted at  a  meeting  in  Lyons,  June  17,  1959,  with  the  approval  of 
a  constitution  and  the  election  of  permanent  officers.  The  officers 
are:  Art  Hodgson,  president;  Mrs.  Jo  Bundy,  vice-president;  Paul 
Jones,  secretary;  and  Ed  Kilroy,  treasurer. 

Bob  Bolitho  was  elected  president  of  the  newly  organized  Harper 
City  Historical  Society  at  a  meeting  July  25,  1959.  Other  officers 
are:  Audrey  Murray,  vice-president;  Agnes  Nye,  secretary;  Lenore 
Murray,  treasurer;  and  Harold  Bebermeyer,  Tom  Hudson,  and  Lem 
Laird,  directors. 

The  Fort  Scott  and  Bourbon  County  Historical  Society  was  re- 
organized at  a  meeting  July  31,  1959.  George  Eakle  was  named 
president  for  a  two-year  term.  G.  W.  Marble  was  elected  vice- 
president  and  Mrs.  J.  R.  Prichard,  secretary-treasurer.  Other  mem- 
bers of  the  executive  board  are:  Mrs.  Emma  Connolly,  Harold 
Calhoun,  Hilton  Wogan,  Melvin  Hurst,  John  Grain,  A.  W.  Dick- 
erson,  Earl  Vore,  R.  H.  Waters,  Dr.  D.  E.  Torkelson,  and  Harry 
Fisher. 

Evangeline  Louise  Mohl  is  the  author  of  a  new  205-page  volume 
consisting  of  a  group  of  poems  entitled  Lyrics  of  the  Night,  and  a 
two-act  play,  The  Moonlight  Sonata.  Early  experiences  of  the 
author,  a  native  Kansan,  are  reflected  in  many  of  the  poems.  Pag- 
eant Press,  Inc.,  New  York,  is  the  publisher. 


THE 


KANSAS  HISTORICAL 
QUARTERLY 


Winter  1959 


Published  by 

Kansas  State  Historical  Society 

Topeka 


NYLE  H.  MILLER  KIRKE  MECHEM  JAMES  C.  MALIN 

Managing  Editor  Editor  Associate  Editor 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

THE  PONY  EXPRESS  RIDES  AGAIN 369 

With  photographs  of  altered  Pony  Express  stations  still  standing  in  Seneca 
and  Marysville,  and  map  of  the  Kansas  portion  of  the  Pony  Express 
route,  frontispiece. 

CRITIQUE  OF  CARRUTH'S  ARTICLES  ON  FOREIGN  SETTLEMENTS  IN  KANSAS, 

/.  Neale  Carman,  386 

THE  FIRST  KANSAS  LEAD  MINES Walter  H.  Schoewe,  391 

With  sketches  and  photographs  of  Linn  county  lead  mine  area,  between 
pp.  400,  401. 

EUGENE  WARE'S  CONCERN  ABOUT  A  WOMAN,  A  CHILD,  AND  GOD, 

James  C.  Malin,  402 

RELIGION  IN  KANSAS  DURING  THE  ERA  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR — 

Concluded Emory  Lindquist,  407 

THE  CENTENNIAL  OF  LINCOLN'S  VISIT  TO  KANSAS 438 

BYPATHS  OF  KANSAS  HISTORY 444 

KANSAS  HISTORY  AS  PUBLISHED  IN  THE  PRESS 445 

KANSAS  HISTORICAL  NOTES 450 

ERRATA,  VOLUME  XXV   454 

INDEX  TO  VOLUME  XXV 455 

The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly  is  published  four  times  a  year  by  the  Kansas 
State  Historical  Society,  120  W.  Tenth,  Topeka,  Kan.,  and  is  distributed  free  to 
members.  Correspondence  concerning  contributions  may  be  sent  to  the  manag- 
ing editor  at  the  Historical  Society.  The  Society  assumes  no  responsibility  for 
statements  made  by  contributors. 

Second-class  postage  has  been  paid  at  Topeka,  Kan. 


THE  COVER 

A  Pony  Express  rider,  from  an  oil  painting  in 
the  museum  of  the  Kansas  State  Historical  Society. 
Courtesy  Mary  Huntoon. 


* 


This  was  the  Pony  Express  station  at  Seneca.  Originally  it  was  a  hotel  kept  by  John  E.  Smith. 
The  building  was  moved  about  three  blocks  from  its  original  location  and  converted  into  a 
private  residence. 


igm 


A  Pony  Express  station  also  still  stands  in  downtown  Marysville.  Built  of  stone,  it  has  under- 
gone considerable  remodeling. 

For  a  picture  of  state-owned  Cottonwood  station,  more  familiarly  known  today  as  the  Hollen- 
berg  ranch  Pony  Express  station,  see  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  Summer,  1957  (v.  23), 
between  pp.  144,  145.  Hollenberg  station  is  outstanding  because  it  is  said  to  be  the  only  re- 
maining unaltered  Pony  Express  station  on  the  entire  route. 


O    UJ 

z  <n 
<  o 

o:   -> 

-sf§ 

o  O   ^ 


L 

§- 


Q-       O 
5^       0) 


o 


Iz 


00. 


IK 


IT 


'o 


o 


VHVIAI3N 


rlAI3Nw 
i 

bl 


UJ 


0) 


UJ 


|a|.. 


,-\    o       _- 

5     §. 

•^ 


IUJ 


. 
UJ 


X 

c 
o 

Q. 


u 

UJ 

•  1 


I2- 


1^ 

T 

LI 


U) 


C 
O 

O 

Q. 


£o 

ox 


^ 


i 


r 


i 


THE  KANSAS 
HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Volume  XXV  Winter,  1959  Number  4 


o 


The  Pony  Express  Rides  Again 

I.  INTRODUCTION 

N  April  3, 1860,  the  Pony  Express  began  operating  over  a  2,000- 
mile  route  connecting  the  contiguous  Eastern  states  at  their 
western  outpost  of  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  with  the  ten-year-old  Far 
Western  state  of  California.  Averaging  less  than  ten  days  per  run, 
traveling  through  the  storms  and  heat  of  summer,  and  the  snow  and 
cold  of  winter,  with  Indian  raids  and  other  hazards  thrown  in,  the 
Express  has  come  to  be  known  as  one  of  the  West's  most  colorful 
epics. 

To  commemorate  this  significant  episode  in  American  history 
plans  are  being  made  for  reruns  of  the  Pony  Express  in  the  year 
of  its  100th  anniversary,  probably  in  April  or  July,  1960.  Riders 
will  leave  St.  Joseph  and  California  simultaneously  to  begin  a  series 
of  relays  which  will  carry  1960  mail  west  and  east  again  in  some- 
thing like  the  manner  it  was  accomplished  a  century  ago. 

The  old  Pony  Express  crossed  several  northeast  Kansas  counties, 
generally  following  a  route  of  the  Oregon  and  California  road  which 
headed  northwest  toward  the  Platte  river  in  Nebraska,  then  west- 
ward. Riders  will  be  recruited  and  the  1960  runs  will  parallel  on 
modern  roads  as  nearly  as  practicable  the  original  route.  The  Kan- 
sas Centennial  Commission  and  towns  and  riding  clubs  along  the 
way  will  assist  in  making  the  reruns  a  success. 

The  Pony  Express  ran  for  nearly  18  months  before  the  telegraph 
line  was  completed  making  possible  the  transmission  of  news  across 
the  continent  by  wire.  Inasmuch  as  a  detailed  account  of  the  oper- 
ation of  the  Pony  Express  by  George  A.  Root  and  Russell  K.  Hick- 
man  appeared  in  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly  in  February,  1946 
( v.  14,  pp.  36-70 ) ,  its  story  will  not  be  repeated  at  this  time.  How- 
ever, a  map  of  the  Kansas  route  and  a  few  items  concerning  the 
Express  published  in  newspapers  of  the  period  are  presented  here. 

(369) 


370  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

II.  THE  ROUTE  OF  THE  PONY  EXPRESS  THROUGH  KANSAS 

Aggregate 

Distance  Distance 

Station  or  Place  Type  (Approximate}  (Approximate) 

MISSOURI 

St.  Joseph Terminal   0  0 

KANSAS 

Elwood   Relay?*    2  2 

Johnson's  Ranch Relay?    10  12 

Troy Relay?    2.5  15 

Cold  Spring 

(or  Syracuse?) Relay    9  24 

Kennekuk Relay  or  Home?*   15  39 

Kiokapoo   Relay?    12  51 

Pleasant  Springs 

(Granada)    Passed  by? 4  55 

Log  Chain Relay   9  64 

Seneca   Home  11  75 

Ash  Point 

(Laramie  Creek?)  . .  .  Relay?    11  86 

Guittard's    Relay   12  98 

Marysville    Relay  or  Home? 14  112 

Cottonwood  Station 

(Hollenberg)    Relay    11  123 

ELWOOD.— The  Elwood  Free  Press,  April  21,  1860,  said  this  was  the  first 
station  and  horses  were  kept  here. 

JOHNSON'S  RANCH. — Places  variously  known  as  Thompson's,  Cottonwood 
Springs,  Cold  Springs,  and  Johnson's  have  been  listed  as  points  on  the  Pony 
Express  route  between  Elwood  and  Cold  Spring.  Where  these  were,  or  if  one 
and  the  same,  is  not  known. 

TROY. — Apparently  there  were  two  routes  between  Elwood  and  Cold  Spring, 
one  being  20  miles  long,  the  other  24.  The  latter  was  through  Troy.  It  is  not 
certain  which  route  was  most  used.  The  Pony  Express  Courier,  Placerville, 
Calif.,  July,  1936  (p.  3,  col.  2),  said  Troy  was  the  first  relay  station  west  of 
St.  Joseph.  This  would  make  the  first  run  about  15  miles,  an  average  distance. 

COLD  SPRING. — The  aggregate  mileage  to  this  station  is  based  on  the  long 
route  through  Troy.  Some  sources  list  Cold  Spring  and  Syracuse  as  separate 
stations  (see  "Map  of  the  Pony  Express  Trail"  by  W.  R.  Honnell,  and  Root  and 
Hickman,  KHQ,  v.  13,  p.  513).  Others  list  either  one  or  the  other  or  none  at 
all  ( see  Raymond  W.  Settle  and  Mary  Lund  Settle,  Saddles  and  Spurs  ( Harris- 
burg,  Pa.,  1955),  p.  118;  Frank  A.  Root  and  William  E.  Connelley,  The  Over- 
land  Stage  to  California  (Topeka,  1901),  p.  113,  and  map  in  end  fold).  It  is 

*  Stations  on  the  Pony  Express  route  were  usually  nine  to  fifteen  miles  apart  and  were 
of  two  kinds.  Relay  stations  were  small  affairs  which  housed  only  a  station  keeper  and  a 
stock  tender  plus  three  or  four  horses.  Their  purpose  was  to  provide  a  change  of  mounts 
for  the  riders.  Home  stations  were  larger,  and  usually  were  also  stage  stations.  Each  housed 
at  least  two  riders,  the  station  keeper,  and  two  to  four  stock  tenders.  Spare  horses,  supplies, 
and  surplus  equipment  were  also  kept  at  the  home  stations. 

The  distance  between  stations  was  called  a  "stage."  Each  rider  rode  three  successive 
stages  on  three  different  horses,  and  was  expected  to  total  at  least  33%  miles  per  run.  At  the 
home  station  he  turned  his  mail  over  to  the  next  rider  and  rested  there  until  his  turn  came 
to  make  the  return  trip. 


THE  PONY  EXPRESS  RIDES  AGAIN  371 

possible  Cold  Spring  and  Syracuse  were  the  same  station  located  near  the 
present  town  of  Severance.  The  location  of  Syracuse  is  given  as  Sec.  36,  T. 
3  S.,  R.  19  E. 

KENNEKUK. — The  Pony  Express  route  met  the  Fort  Leavenworth-Fort  Kearny 
military  road  at  Kennekuk.  Its  distance  from  St.  Joseph  indicates  it  may  have 
been  a  home  station.  The  Pony  Express  Courier,  June,  1939  (p.  3,  col.  3),  re- 
ported that  Kennekuk  was  the  fifth  station  out  of  St.  Joseph.  The  location  is 
Sec.  3,  T.  5  S.,  R.  17  E. 

KICKAPOO. — This  station,  on  Plum  creek,  was  near  a  mission  school  in  the 
Kickapoo  Indian  reservation.  The  location  was  Sec.  14,  T.  4  S.,  R.  15  E. 

PLEASANT  SPRINGS. — About  1865  the  name  of  this  town  was  changed  to 
Granada.  There  is  some  confusion  between  it  and  Log  Chain  station.  In  1860 
the  Granada  hotel  here,  was  a  station  on  the  Central  Overland  California  & 
Pike's  Peak  Express.  It  was  kept  by  David  M.  Locknane.  It  is  doubtful  that 
the  Pony  Express,  a  sister  enterprise  of  the  C.  O.  C.  &  P.  P.  E,  officially  stopped 
at  Locknane's  station  since  it  was  only  four  miles  from  the  Kickapoo  station. 
The  location  of  Pleasant  Springs  is  Sec.  12,  T.  4  S.,  R.  14  E. 

LOG  CHAIN. — The  Pony's  next  stop  was  at  Log  Chain.  There  is  an  oft- 
repeated  and  varying  legend  that  the  creek  on  which  this  station  was  located 
was  once  called  Log  Chain  because  of  the  many  chains  which  were  broken  in 
attempts  to  pull  wagons  across  its  bed.  However,  "Log  Chain"  possibly  could 
be  a  corruption  of  "Locknane,"  the  stream's  actual  name.  (On  some  maps 
the  creek  is  labeled  Locklane  and  on  at  least  one  it  is  called  Muddy  creek.) 
The  keeper  here  was  N.  H.  Rising  whose  24  by  40-foot  house  and  70-foot  long 
barn  served  as  the  station.  The  log  cabin  house  still  stands  although  it  has 
been  somewhat  altered  and  is  now  (1959)  covered  with  shining  white  clap- 
board. In  1859  and  part  of  1860  Rising  had  kept  the  Granada  hotel  in  Pleasant 
Springs,  further  adding  to  the  confusion  surrounding  Granada  and  Log  Chain. 
The  location  of  Log  Chain  station  is  Sec.  19,  T.  3  S.,  R.  14  E. 

SENECA. — Settle  and  Settle  reported  this  to  have  been  the  first  home  station 
on  the  east  end  of  the  Express,  77  miles  west  of  St.  Joseph  (p.  119).  The 
station  was  a  hotel  kept  by  John  E.  Smith  and  the  place  was  noted  for  its  fine 
food.  The  old  building,  now  a  private  residence,  still  stands  in  Seneca  but  it 
is  several  blocks  down  Main  street  from  its  location  in  Pony  Express  days.  The 
original  site,  at  Fourth  and  Main,  is  marked  with  an  inscribed  boulder. 

ASH  POINT. — It  is  possible  that  Ash  Point,  Laramie  Creek,  and  Frogtown 
stations  were  the  same.  It  was  at  Ash  Point  that  "Uncle  John"  O'Laughlin  kept 
a  grocery  store  and  sold  whisky  to  stage  passengers.  The  location  was  Sec.  8, 
T.  2  S.,  R.  11  E. 

GUTTTARD'S. — This  station  was  kept  by  the  George  Guittard  family,  and  is  still 
marked  on  some  maps.  Photos  of  the  station  and  barn  are  published  in  Root 
and  Connelley  (p.  196).  The  location  is  Sec.  4  (probably  the  N.E.  J*  of  the 
N.E.M),T.  2S.,R.  9E. 

MARYSVILLE. — The  Pony  Express  Courier,  April,  1936  (p.  3,  cols.  1,  2),  re- 
ported Marysville  a  home  station.  Settle  and  Settle  ( p.  120 )  said  it  was  a  relay 
station.  The  original  building,  considerably  altered,  is  still  in  use. 

COTTONWOOD  STATION. — This  is  the  well-known  Hollenberg  ranch  house 
and  was  the  last  Pony  Express  station  in  Kansas.  It  is  reported  to  be  the  only 


372  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

remaining  unaltered  Pony  Express  station.  The  place  is  now  a  state  museum. 
It  is  located  in  the  S.W.  X  of  the  S.W.  X  of  Sec.  2,  T.  2  S.,  R.  5  E.,  northeast  of 
Hanover. 

III.   THE  STORY  OF  THE  PONY  EXPRESS  AS  PUBLISHED  IN 
1860-1861  NEWSPAPERS 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  January  30, 1860. 

From  Leavenworth  to  Sacramento 
GREAT  EXPRESS  ENTERPRISEI 

in  Ten  Days! 

Clear  the  Track  and  let  the  Pony  Come 
Through! 


In  our  telegraphic  columns  a  few  days  ago,  there  was  an  item  stating  that 
it  had  been  decided  by  the  Government  to  start  an  Express  from  the  Missouri 
river  to  California,  and  the  time  to  be  ten  days;  but  we  were  not  aware  that 
our  fellow-citizen,  Wm.  H.  Russell,  Esq.,  was  at  the  head  of  the  enterprise 
until  we  were  shown  the  following  dispatch.  Its  importance  can  be  readily 
perceived: 

WASHINGTON,  Jan.  27th,  1860. 

To  JOHN  W.  RUSSELL — Have  determined  to  establish  a  Pony  Express  to 
Sacramento,  California,  commencing  the  3rd  of  April. — Time  10  days. 

WM.  H.  RUSSELL. 

That's  a  short  and  important  dispatch,  and  the  time  to  travel  between  here 
and  California  is  very  short  also. 

The  first  conclusion  almost  any  one  would  come  to,  is,  that  this  is  utterly 
impossible.  Even  the  old  mountaineer  who  has  been  long  months  traversing 
the  great  Plains  between  here  and  California,  at  first  would  pronounce  the 
project  is  entirely  impracticable.  But  when  we  take  into  consideration  that 
the  men  who  have  undertaken  this  project  know  their  business,  and  have  carried 
out  other  projects  of  great  magnitude,  and  even  excelled  their  promises,  we  are 
prepared  to  believe  that  they  will  carry  out  to  the  letter  this  the  greatest  enter- 
prise ever  undertaken  in  this  western  country. 

We  believe  the  Express  is  to  be  run  by  Messrs.  Jones,  Russell  &  Co.,  whose 
Express  from  here  to  Pike's  Peak  has  made  such  extraordinary  time  since  its 
first  inauguration,  making  almost  as  good  time  to  and  from  the  Rocky  Mountains 
in  the  Winter  as  in  the  Summer.  Their  Pike's  Peak  Express  was  indeed  a 
great  project,  but  the  Pony  Express  that  they  will  run  from  the  Missouri  river 
to  the  Sacramento  in  ten  days,  will  eclipse  it. 

We  have  not  been  informed  the  route  that  it  is  intended  to  run — in 
fact,  we  presume  the  parties  themselves  have  not  fully  determined  the  exact 


THE  PONY  EXPRESS  RIDES  AGAIN  373 

line  of  travel — but  we  may  be  pretty  well  assured  that  it  will  be  as  straight 
as  possible.  We  believe  the  Express  will  be  run  for  the  Government  alone, 
and  infer  that  it  will  go  the  shortest  and  easiest  route  to  Camp  Floyd,  Utah. 
Whether  it  will  go  by  way  of  the  new  gold  fields  or  not  we  can  only  conjec- 
ture. There  are  three  routes  from  here  to  the  valley  of  the  Great  Salt  Lake. 
The  usual  route  is  on  the  South  side  of  the  Platte,  and  through  the  South  Pass; 
the  other  route  is  by  way  of  the  new  gold  mines,  and  over  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
by  what  is  called  the  Cherokee  trail.  This  trail  was  traveled  considerable  last 
Summer,  .  .  .  and  is  represented  as  being  better  in  Summer,  than  the  old 
South  Pass  route,  for  persons  going  on  horseback;  it  is  said  to  be  a  little  nearer 
than  the  old  route. 

The  distance  from  here  to  Denver,  the  route  the  Express  travels,  is  665 
miles,  and  from  Denver  to  Camp  Floyd,  per  Cherokee  trail,  is  estimated  at  550 
miles,  making  the  distance  to  Camp  Floyd  1,215  miles.  From  Camp  Floyd 
there  is  a  new  route  through  Skull  Valley,  which  strikes  Humboldt  river  at 
Gravelly  Ford;  passes  down  the  Humboldt  some  distance  below  Lawson's 
Meadows,  and  enters  the  Sierra  Nevada  mountains  through  a  pass  below 
Honey  Lake  Valley,  and  then  goes  west  to  Placerville  and  Sacramento.  The 
distance  from  Camp  Floyd  to  Sacramento  via  Placerville  is  about  700  miles 
over  this  route — making  the  entire  distance  from  this  city  to  Sacramento,  1,950 
miles.  We  have  made  some  enquiry  of  persons  who  are  pretty  well  posted  in 
the  distance,  and  presume  they  are  near  correct.  If  their  figures  are  correct, 
the  Express  will  have  to  travel  but  eight  miles  per  hour  to  get  through  in  ten 
days. 

In  connection  with  this  Express  to  California,  we  have  no  doubt  but  that 
the  Government  will  start  another  from  Camp  Floyd  to  the  Dalles  of  the 
Columbia,  Ft.  Vancouver,  Oregon,  and  Steilacoom  on  Puget  Sound. — These  are 
all  important  military  stations.  By  a  new  route  discovered  by  Lieut.  Mullen, 
the  distance  from  Salt  Lake  to  the  navigable  waters  of  the  Columbia  is  but  450 
miles — so  that  the  trip  from  the  Missouri  to  the  Columbia  river,  can  be  made 
in  ab[o]ut  nine  and  one-half  days. 

That  the  enterprise  will  be  accomplished  we  have  no  doubt.  The  men  who 
have  the  matter  in  charge,  are  men  of  means  and  energy. 

Success  to  the  Pony  Express! 

A  jealous  note  appearing  in  the  Journal  of  Commerce,  of  Kansas 
City,  Mo.,  was  reprinted  and  promptly  dealt  with  by  the  Leaven- 
worth  Daily  Times  in  its  issue  of  February  4,  1860. 

It  is  said  that  some  of  the  citizens  of  Leavenworth  have  contracted  with  the 
government  to  run  a  one  horse  express  to  California  from  that  city.  We  should 
think  that  such  an  one  would  fully  meet  their  demands. — Kansas  City  Journal. 

For  the  information  of  that  enterprising  sheet,  we  would  say  that  the  "citi- 
zens of  Leavenworth"  who  "have  contracted  with  the  Government  to  run  a 
one  horse  Express,"  are  Messrs.  Russell,  Jones  &  Co.,  to  whom  the  Journal  is 
indebted  for  the  only  news  it  publishes  from  Pike's  Peak  and  Salt  Lake,  which 
it  copies  from  THE  DAILY  TIMES. 

It  is  but  just  to  say  that  our  energetic  neighbor  of  the  Journal  runs  the  only 
Express  that  goes  out  from  that  city;  it  makes  semi-occasional  trips  to  Westport, 
which  is  four  miles  distant,  returning  same  day.  As  a  sample  of  the  extraor- 


374  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

dinary  time  made,  we  refer  to  the  fact  that  the  Journal  gave  a  full  account 
of  the  burning  of  the  Methodist  Mission  long  before  it  took  place — in  fact  the 
Mission  stands  there  yet  for  aught  we  know! 

We  would  suggest  to  our  enterprising  neighbor  that  if  he  would  wish  to  be 
put  in  immediate  communication  with  Salt  Lake,  Santa  Fe  and  Pike's  Peak, 
he  must  run  an  Express  (a  one-horse  one  is  better  than  none)  to  this  city.  We 
will  gladly  furnish  him  the  news  in  advance  from  our  proof-sheets,  on  the  ar- 
rival of  the  Pike's  Peak  Express  every  week. 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  February  10,  1860. 

OVERLAND  PONY  EXPRESS! 
Dispatches  from  Leavenworth  to  be  De- 
livered in  Sacramento  in  Eight  Days! 

By  reference  to  an  advertisement  in  another  part  of  the  paper,  it  will  be 
seen  that  Jones,  Russell  &  Co.  want  two  hundred  grey  mares,  to  put  on  the  Ex- 
press that  is  to  leave  here  on  the  3d  of  next  April,  for  Carson  Valley,  Cali- 
fornia. It  is  intended  that  the  trip  will  be  performed  in  eight  days.  At  Carson 
Valley  is  the  first  telegraph  station;  from  there  the  dispatches  will  be  sent  to 
Sacramento  over  the  California  telegraph  line. 

Short  as  the  time  may  appear  to  cross  the  Rocky  Mountains,  the  trip  will  be 
performed.  The  originators  of  this  great  enterprise  know  no  such  word  as 
fail.  To  perfect  arrangements  for  so  great  an  undertaking  at  this  season  of  the 
year,  will  require  great  energy,  capital  and  tact.  But  those  who  have  under- 
taken this  great  feat,  are  fully  equal  to  the  task. 

WANTED 

Two  HUNDRED  GREY  MARES,  from  four  to  seven  years  old,  not  to  exceed  fifteen 
hands  high,  well  broke  to  the  saddle,  and 

Warranted   Sound, 

With  black  hoofs,  and  suitable  for  running  the  "Overland  Poney  Express." 
feb  10  Iw  JONES,  RUSSELL  &  Co. 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  February  22,  1860. 

THE  PIKE'S  PEAK  EXPRESS  left  yesterday  morning  for  Denver.  There  were 
two  passengers,  and  a  very  large  freight  list.  Among  the  articles,  we  noticed 
a  lot  of  saddles  and  other  riggings  for  the  Pony  Express.  Mr.  Van  Vleit  was  the 
Messenger. 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  March  10,  1860. 

We  are  credibly  informed  that  Russell  &  Co.'s  Pike's  Peak  Express,  which 
has  heretofore  run  between  Leavenworth  and  Denver  City,  is  about  to  be 
changed  to  St.  Joseph.— The  citizens  of  St.  Jo.  subscribed  $25,000,  which  is 
to  be  given  to  the  company  when  the  change  is  perfected.  The  next  Express 
will  probably  leave  St.  Joe  instead  of  Leavenworth,  as  heretofore. — Kansas 
City  Jour.,  7th. 

The  above  rumor  was  started  some  days  ago.  We  showed  the  above  extract 
to  the  Secretary  of  the  Express  Company,  and  he  replied  that  it  was  news  to 
him.  There  is  no  truth  in  the  rumor.  They  will  undoubtedly  carry  passengers 
from  St.  Joe,  and  perhaps  other  points,  but  the  head  quarters  of  the  estab- 
lishment will  remain  at  Leavenworth. 

There  was  also  a  rumor  that  Messrs.  Russell,  Majors  &  Wadell  were  to  re- 
move from  this  city.  This  rumor,  like  the  other,  has  no  foundation,  we  are 


THE  PONY  EXPRESS  RIDES  AGAIN  375 

very  credibly  informed. — Neither  of  these  great  firms  contemplate  leaving 
Leavenworth.  They  are  fixed  institutions — their  head-quarters  will  be  at  this 
city. 

As  the  Journal  has  given  currency  to  the  rumor,  will  it  do  Leavenworth 
justice  by  making  the  correction? 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  April  2,  1860. 

THE  PONY  EXPRESS. 

This  great  western  enterprise,  the  Pony  Express  to  California,  starts  on  Tues- 
day, or  April  the  3d.  It  will  run  through  in  ten  days,  and  will  carry  letters 
and  messages  at  four  dollars  each. 

The  Telegraph  on  the  California  side,  is  finished  to  Carson  Valley.  Virtually 
then,  the  Pony  Express  will  put  the  Atlantic  States  within  eight  days  of  San 
Francisco.  For  a  private  enterprise,  this  is  one  of  the  most  important  yet 
undertaken  in  this  country. 

Unfortunately  for  Leavenworth,  the  rumor  that  the  Pony  Express 
would  start  from  St.  Joseph  proved  true.  Which  accounts  for  the 
following  sour  note  in  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  April  5,  1860. 

PONY  EXPRESS. 

Our  neighbors  of  St.  Joseph  had  a  jolly  time,  April  3d,  over  the  starting  of 
the  Pony  Express.  It  was  to  have  left  at  3,  P.  M.,  that  day,  but  an  express 
from  New  York  failed  to  reach  it,  as  it  was  delayed.  The  railroad  dispatched 
a  special  train  to  Palmyra — some  one  hundred  and  sixty  miles  distant  from  St. 
Joseph — and  brought  it  in  in  three  hours  and  fifty-one  minutes. 

All  being  thus  arranged,  the  Pony  Express  started  at  7J£,  P.  M.,  with  forty- 
nine  letters,  nine  telegrams,  and  newspapers  for  the  California  Press.  A  huge 
undertaking  this!  An  enterprise  great  as  the  countryl 

From  the  Elwood  Free  Press,  April  7,  1860. 

— The  Pony  Express  from  St.  Joseph  to  San  Francisco  left  Elwood  on  Tues- 
day evening.  The  following  is  the  time  table: 

ELWOOD  TO 

Marysville,  12  hours. 

Fort  Kearney,  34 

Laramie,  80 

Bridger,  108 

Salt  Lake,  124 

Camp  Floyd,  128 

Carson  City,  188 

Placerville,  226 

Sacramento,  232 

San  Francisco,  240 

The  Express  carries  only  telegraphic  despatches.  It  will  run  weekly  from 
this  date. 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  April  14,  1860. 

ARRIVAL  OF  THE  PONY  EXPRESS. 

The  Pony  Express  arrived  at  St.  Joseph  yesterday,  having  made  the  distance 
from  San  Francisco  in  a  little  less  than  ten  days.  The  Express  carries  only 
telegraph  dispatches  and  letters.  The  news  is  unimportant. 


376  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

From  the  New  York  Daily  Tribune,  April  14,  1860. 
CALIFORNIA  PONY  EXPRESS 

St.  Louis,  Friday,  April  18  [13],  1860. — The  Pony  Express  that  left  San 
Francisco  at  4  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  the  3d  inst,  reached  St.  Joseph's  a  few 
moments  after  5  o'clock  this  afternoon,  but  while  the  private  dispatches  and 
Associated  Press  reports  were  being  prepared  for  transmission,  the  wire  broke 
down  between  Kansas  City  and  Leavenworth.  It  was  then  too  late  to  repair 
it  to-night,  but  it  will  be  put  in  working  order  the  first  thing  in  the  morning. 

An  organized  band  of  horse  thieves  have  seriously  interfered  with  the  line 
all  the  Spring.  They  have  often  cut  the  line  simultaneously  in  several  places 
and  carried  off  and  hid  a  large  quantity  of  wire,  and  once  they  threatened  the 
life  of  the  line  repairer. 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  April  16,  1860. 
THE  PONY  EXPRESS. 

A  marvel  feat  has  been  accomplished!  The  Pony  Express  has  galloped 
across  half  the  continent,  and  to-day  the  Pacific  is  in  close  neighborhood  to 
the  Atlantic.  History  will  record  this  event  as  one  of  the  gigantic  private  enter- 
prises of  our  day. 

The  Pony  Express  left  San  Francisco  on  the  3d  of  March  [April],  at  4, 
P.  M.,  and  arrived  at  St.  Joseph  on  the  13th  of  March  [April],  at  4,  P.  M.  The 
difference  in  time  between  these  points  is  about  three  hours.  Thus  the  dis- 
tance was  made  in  nine  days  and  twenty-one  hours! 

The  run  from  San  Francisco  to  Salt  Lake  City  was  made  in  two  days  and 
twenty  hours.  Had  it  not  been  for  snow  on  the  mountains,  the  whole  trip 
could  have  been  made  inside  of  eight  days! 

Nor  is  this  great  triumph  to  be  without  fruit.  It  is  the  pathway  for  other 
and  greater  ones.  Government  is  laggard.  In  all  that  relates  to  the  interests 
of  the  West,  and  the  development  of  the  resources  of  the  West,  it  has  been 
niggard  as  well  as  laggard.  It  can  be  so  no  longer.  This  great  success  of  a 
private  energy  will  prick  the  mind  of  the  country  to  the  necessity  of  Western 
wants,  and  compel  Government  to  attend  to  these  wants  quickly  and  well. 

We  can  do  but  little  towards  testifying  cur  respect  and  admiration  of  the 
great  action  of  Messrs  Russell,  Jones  &  Majors,  but  that  little  should  be  done 
in  a  spirit  worthy  of  the  occasion.  We  should  celebrate  the  triumph — for  it 
is  ours,  the  country's,  as  well  as  theirs.  We  propose,  then,  a  dinner,  or  a  supper, 
or  a  testimonial  of  some  kind,  that  we  speak  at  least  the  general  joy.  Will 
the  Mayor  of  the  City,  with  such  other  gentlemen  as  he  may  associate  with 
him,  consider  and  act  upon  this  suggestion? 

From  the  Elwood  Free  Press,  April  21,  1860. 

The  third  Pony  started  out  yesterday.  Elwood  is  the  first  station  on  the 
Express  line  and  the  horses  are  kept  here.  Another  messenger  arrived  last 
night — through  in  eight  days. 

THE  PONY  EXPRESS. — This  great  enterprise  has  been  successful.  The  first 
messenger  came  in  ten  days,  and  the  trip  will  be  made  two  days  sooner  than 
this  after  the  arrangements  have  been  fully  completed.  This  is  the  best  time 
ever  made.  All  important  intelligence  will  now  be  transmitted  over  the  St. 


THE  PONY  EXPRESS  RIDES  AGAIN  377 

Joseph  and  San  Francisco  Pony  Express  Line.    It  will  leave  here  every  Friday. 
It  goes  by  way  of  Kearney,  Laramie,  Salt  Lake  City  and  Placerville. 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  April  23,  1860. 

ARRIVAL  OF  THE  PONY  EXPRESS. 

ST.  JOSEPH,  April  20. 

The  second  messenger  of  the  Central  Overland  Pony  Express,  bringing 
California  dates  to  April  10th,  and  Carson  Valley  to  the  llth,  reached  here  at 
5  o'clock  this  evening,  exactly  on  time.  .  .  . 

From  the  Elwood  Free  Press,  April  28,  1860. 

The  Pony  Express  will  leave  hereafter  on  Saturday  of  each  week. 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  May  8,  1860. 
ARRIVAL  OF  THE  PONY  EXPRESS. 

ST.  JOSEPH,  May  7. 

The  Pony  Express  arrived  here  last  night  at  half  past  nine  o'clock  in  nine 
days  and  four  hours  from  San  Francisco.  The  last  120  miles  on  this  end  were 
run  in  eight  and  one  half  hours. 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  April  27. — .  .  .  It  is  estimated  that  $35,000  in  drafts 
were  transmitted  eastward  by  the  Pony  Express,  which  may  reach  their  destina- 
tion twelve  days  before  the  steamer  having  treasure  to  meet  them  arrives  in 
New  York. 

The  Pony  Express  which  left  St.  Joseph  on  the  13th,  arrived  at  San  Fran- 
cisco in  nine  days  and  seventeen  hours  from  the  time  of  starting. 

Telegraphic  dispatches  from  Carson  Valley  to  parties  interested,  not  yet 
published,  state  that  the  Indians  between  Salt  Lake  and  Carson  Valley  having 
stolen  thirty  horses  belonging  to  the  Pony  Express,  a  new  supply  of  horses  will 
be  sent  out  speedily  from  Sacramento,  but  the  incoming  Express  may  be  three 
or  four  days  behind  time  in  consequence  of  this  misfortune.  .  .  . 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  May  31,  1860. 

ARRIVAL  OF  THE  PONY  EXPRESS. 

ST.  JOSEPH,  May  30. 

The  Pony  Express,  due  on  Monday,  the  28th,  arrived  last  night  at  9  o'clock, 
but  brought  no  California  mail,  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  intercepted 
by  Indians. 

The  only  matter  brought  by  the  Express  is  from  Salt  Lake,  at  which  place 
it  arrived  and  left  on  the  24th  inst. 

All  the  information  we  can  learn  in  regard  to  this  failure  is  the  following 
note  on  the  Salt  Lake  way-bill,  made  by  the  agent  at  that  point: 

"Rider  just  in.  The  Indians  have  chased  all  the  men  from  the  stations  be- 
tween Diamond  Spring  and  Carson  Valley.  The  macheres,  in  which  the  Ex- 
press matter  is  carried,  is  lost.  The  Indians  are  reported  to  have  killed  two 
riders  on  the  last  trip,  and  it  is  supposed  that  they  carried  off  or  destroyed 
the  mail  matter  belonging  to  this  Express." 

The  news  from  Salt  Lake  is  very  meagre. 

On  the  17th,  two  men,  named  Myron  Brewer  and  R.  Kitt  Johnson,  were 
both  shot  at  once,  by  unknown  hands. 


378  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

The  distance  from  Salt  Lake  to  St.  Joseph — 1200  miles — was  made  in  five 
days  and  seven  hours.  .  .  . 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  June  5,  1860. 

ARRIVAL  OF  THE  PONY  EXPRESS! 

MISSING  MAIL  RECOVERED! 
Americans  Murdered — Fight  with  500 

Indians — Defeat  of  Major  Ormsby 

and  His  Death — Retreat  of  the  Troops — 

Excitement  in  California. 

The  Pony  Express  brings  sad  news.  The  dates  are  from  San  Francisco  May 
13th,  3:40  P.  M. 

Several  Americans  had  been  murdered  on  Carson's  river,  while  asleep,  by 
the  Indians.  This  outrage  led  to  an  organization  of  whites.  The  volunteers, 
numbering  one  hundred  and  five  men,  placed  themselves  under  the  command 
of  Major  Ormsby,  and  pushed  in  pursuit  of  the  Indians.  The  report  says: 

This  force,  on  the  12th  instant,  at  4  P.  M.,  came  upon  the  Indians  at  bend 
of  Truckee  river,  about  sixty-five  miles  northward  towards  Pyramid  Lake  from 
Virginia  City.  The  Indians  were  in  ambush  at  a  narrow  pass  thro'  which  the 
Ormsby  party  were  proceeding,  and  numbering,  it  is  supposed,  not  less  than 
five  hundred,  all  having  fire-arms,  plenty  of  ammunition,  and  one  hundred  and 
fifty  horses  within  convenient  distance.  They  opened  a  fire  upon  our  troops 
from  their  safe  hiding  places,  and  Major  Ormsby  ordered  a  charge,  but  the 
Indians  continued  to  skulk,  firing  occasionally  from  behind  rocks  and  sage 
bushes,  doing  damage  without  suffering  much  in  return.  This  condition  of 
things  continued  two  hours,  when  the  ammunition  of  Ormsby 's  party  gave  out. 
The  Indians  seeing  this,  closed  upon  our  men,  pouring  in  volley  after  volley, 
killing  many  on  the  spot.  The  balance  retreated,  scattering  in  all  directions, 
over  hills  and  among  sage  bushes.  They  were  pursued  twenty-five  or  thirty 
miles  by  the  mounted  Indians  and  many  detached  parties  cut  off. — The  sur- 
vivors came  straggling  into  Virginia  City  during  the  two  following  days.  The 
exact  number  of  killed  is  not  yet  ascertained,  but  it  probably  exceeds  fifty. 
Among  the  slain  are  Maj.  Ormsby,  Henry  Meredith,  a  distinguished  California 
lawyer,  W.  S.  Spear,  Richard  Snowden,  Wm.  Arrington,  Dr.  Jader,  Charles 
McLeod,  John  Fleming,  S.  Anderson,  Andrew  Scheald,  M.  Knezswich,  John 
Gormbo,  A.  K.  Elliot,  W.  Hawkins,  Geo.  Jones,  Wm.  Macintosh,  O. 
McNoughton. 

Total  known  to  be  killed,  21;  wounded,  3.  The  fate  of  43  is  unknown. 
Returned  alive,  38.  Wagons  have  been  sent  out  to  pick  up  any  wounded 
that  may  be  found,  and  also  an  armed  force  to  protect  parties  burying  the 
dead,  but  no  account  has  yet  been  received  from  the  battle  ground. 

Great  excitement  ensued  in  California. — Money  was  received,  and  men 
volunteered,  in  every  direction  to  punish  the  Indians.  The  State  authorities 
promptly  dispatched  arms  and  ammunition  to  quarters  likely  to  tell  against 
the  Indians.  The  report  says  further: 

General  Clarke,  commanding  the  Pacific  division,  U.  S.  A.,  dispatched  from 
San  Francisco,  on  the  14th,  150  United  States  troops,  all  the  available  men  in 
Central  California,  together  with  500  stand  of  arms  and  100,000  rounds  of 
ammunition.  He  also  sent  orders  to  the  100  United  States  soldiers  stationed 
at  Honey  Lake,  one  hundred  miles  north  of  Carson  Valley,  to  proceed  to  the 


THE  PONY  EXPRESS  RIDES  AGAIN  379 

Pyramid  Lake  regions  and  aid  in  suppressing  hostilities.  These  movements 
warrant  the  belief  that  there  are  not  less  than  300  well  armed  volunteers  from 
California  and  260  U.  S.  soldiers  ready  for  duty  on  the  eastern  slope  of  the 
mountains,  which  is  an  ample  force  to  protect  the  people  as  long  as  unpaid 
volunteers  can  afford  to  remain  in  the  field.  At  the  last  accounts  the  hostile 
Indians  were  all  to  the  north  of  the  Pony  Express  and  Salt  Lake  mail  and 
emigrant  route,  and  the  troops  will  be  so  posted  as  to  keep  that  route  open. 
The  Indians  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  mountains,  extending  north  into  Oregon, 
and  westward  into  the  interior  of  Utah,  number  probably  2,000,  and  from  their 
contiguity  with  Mormons  and  other  unavoidable  causes,  are  all  liable  to  be- 
come hostile  to  Americans,  unless  permanent  means  are  taken  by  the  govern- 
ment to  restrain  them.  At  least  500  U.  S.  soldiers  should  be  stationed  at 
different  exposed  points,  between  the  Humboldt  and  Walker  rivers. 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  June  23,  1860. 

OVERLAND  MAIL. 
MORE  INDIAN  TROUBLES. 

SPRINGFIELD,  Mo.,  June  21. 

The  Butterfield  Overland  Mail  Coach,  with  San  Francisco  dates  to  the  first 
inst,  arrived  this  evening,  bringing  the  following  summary  of  news: 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  June  1. 

The  mail  departing  to-day  leaves  California  in  the  midst  of  great  excitement 
on  account  of  the  Indian  hostilities  in  Western  Utah. — The  war  is  becoming 
very  serious.  Within  the  month  just  closed  the  Indians  have  made  attacks 
on  different  parties  of  whites  as  far  South  as  Walker's  river,  and  Northward 
as  far  as  Honey  Lake.  The  stations  on  the  Pony  Express  line,  and  Salt  Lake 
mail  route,  are  known  to  have  been  destroyed,  and  the  stock  driven  off  over  a 
distance  of  two  hundred  miles  Eastward  from  Carson  Valley.  Parties  of  In- 
dians constantly  cross  this  route,  and  render  it  impossible  to  repair  stations 
and  restock  the  route  unless  United  States  troops  are  provided  to  protect  it, 
and  thus  far  Gen.  Clark  has  not  been  able  to  spare  the  necessary  men  from 
other  duties.  Under  these  circumstances,  the  Pony  Express  has  been  discon- 
tinued until  such  time  as  its  trips  can  be  resumed  without  jeopardizing  the 
interests  of  its  patrons.  The  main  body  of  Indians  are  concentrated  at  Pyramid 
Lake,  where  Col.  Ormsby's  party  was  recently  defeated  and  over  seventy  of 
them  killed,  as  is  now  ascertained. — They  are  defiant,  and  well  armed,  and 
number  according  to  information  relied  on  by  Col.  Jack  Hays,  from  1,500  to 
3,000  warriors. 

On  the  29th  ult,  Col.  Hays'  party,  of  over  six  hundred  volunteers,  and 
Capt.  Stewart,  with  one  hundred  and  sixty  United  States  troops,  started  from 
Carson  Valley  for  the  Indian  head  quarters,  at  Williams'  Station,  on  Carson 
River,  where  the  first  Indian  murders  occurred.  Col.  Hays'  party  came  upon 
a  party  of  three  hundred  Indians,  attacked  and  defeated  them,  killing  seven 
Indians,  among  them  a  principal  chief.  Two  of  the  volunteers  were  wounded. 

Yesterday,  the  31st  of  May,  the  volunteers  marched  for  Pyramid  Lake, 
and  by  the  2d  inst.  they  confidently  expect  to  bring  on  a  general  battle  with 
the  main  body  of  the  savages.  The  most  intense  anxiety  is  felt  upon  the  result, 
for  if  our  men  are  unsuccessful  in  striking  an  overwhelming  blow,  the  most 
serious  Indian  war  ever  known  upon  this  coast  will  be  inevitable.  The  effect 
of  these  disturbances  has  been  to  concentrate  all  the  mining  population  of 


380  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

the  Washoe  region,  now  numbering  seven  or  eight  thousand  men,  within  a 
small  space  in  the  vicinity  of  settlements.  .  .  . 

A  memorial  also  goes  forward  to-day  praying  for  a  daily  overland  mail, 
and  Congressional  encouragement  to  the  Pony  Express.  .  .  . 

The  Pony  Express,  with  St.  Louis  dates  of  May  20th,  now  five  days  over- 
due, has  not  arrived,  and  probably  has  been  cut  off  by  Indians. 

The  outgoing  Express  of  the  18th  and  25th  of  May,  passed  through  Carson 
Valley  on  the  journey  eastward,  and  it  is  hoped  got  safely  over  the  Indian- 
infested  portion  of  the  route.  Much  apprehension,  however,  is  felt  for  their 
safety.  They  each  had  about  150  letters.  .  .  . 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  July  3,  1860. 

OVERLAND  MAIL  ARRIVED — INDIAN  TROUBLES 
CEASED — OREGON  ELECTION. 

SPRINGFIELD,  Mo.,  July  2. 

The  Overland  Mail  Coach,  from  San  Francisco  June  llth,  and  Virsalia  June 
12th,  passed  here  last  night.  The  following  summary  has  been  received: 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  June  11. —  .  .  .  Since  the  Indians  fled  beyond  the 
reach  of  Col.  Hay's  volunteers,  all  apprehension  of  further  trouble  from  them 
in  the  Washoe  mines  are  over.  The  regular  troops  will  be  stationed  near 
Pyramid  Lake,  and  at  other  places  where  they  can  best  protect  all  the  settle- 
ments. The  company  who  went  through  on  the  Pony  Express  route  expect  to 
obtain  a  sufficient  force  from  the  United  States  troops,  now  at  Camp  Floyd,  to 
keep  the  route  free  from  danger  after  it  is  once  cleared,  and  the  stations  re- 
established. .  .  . 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  July  25,  1860. 
THE  JOURNEY  OF  THE  PONY. 

A  correspondent  of  the  St.  Louis  Republican  thus  describes  the  journey  of 
the  Pony  Express:  "Bang  goes  the  signal  gun,  and  away  flies  the  Express 
pony,  with  'news  from  all  nations  lumbering  at  his  back/  But  whither  flies  this 
furious  rider  on  his  nimble  steed?  It  is  no  holiday  scamper  or  gallop  that  this 
young  Jehu  is  bent  upon.  His  journey  lies  two  thousand  miles  across  a  great 
continent,  and  beyond  the  rivers,  plains  and  mountains  that  must  be  passed; 
a  little  world  of  civilization  is  waiting  for  the  contents  of  his  wallet.  He  and 
his  successors  must  hurry  on  through  every  danger  and  difficulty,  and  bring 
the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  shores  within  a  week  of  each  other.  No  stop,  no  stay, 
no  turning  aside  for  rest,  shelter  or  safety,  but  right  forward.  By  sun  light, 
and  moonlight,  and  starlight,  and  through  the  darkness  of  the  midnight  storms, 
he  must  still  fly  on,  and  on  toward  the  distant  goal.  Now  skimming  along  over 
the  emerald  sea,  now  laboring  through  the  sandy  track,  now  plunging  head- 
long into  the  swollen  flood,  now  wending  his  way  through  the  dark  canon, 
or  climbing  the  rock  steep,  and  now  picking  his  way  through  or  around  an 
ambuscade  of  murderous  savages.  No  danger  or  difficulty  must  check  his 
speed  or  change  his  route,  for  the  world  is  waiting  for  the  news  he  shall  fetch 
and  carry.  It  is  a  noble  enterprise,  and  as  the  express  hurries  down  the 
street  and  across  the  river,  and  I  think  of  the  toil  and  peril  of  the  way,  my 
heart  says,  'God  speed  to  the  boy  and  the  pony'.["] 


THE  PONY  EXPRESS  RIDES  AGAIN  381 

THE  HERALD'S  Washington  correspondent  telegraphs  that — 
"Majors,  Russell  &  Co.,  of  the  Pony  Express  establishment,  received  a 
warrant  upon  the  Territory  to-day  for  $67,000,  in  consideration  of  past  mail 
services  rendered.  The  Government  is  still  largely  in  the  debt  of  this  firm  for 
valuable  trains  of  merchandise  destroyed  on  the  Plains  by  the  Indians  during 
the  Utah  rebellion,  in  consequence  of  the  Government  failing  to  furnish  the 
necessary  escort  authorized  in  their  contract." 

We  know  nothing  of  this  or  any  other  firm's  accounts  with  the  Federal 
Treasury,  and  we  want  to  know  nothing,  save  that  they  are  adjusted  and  paid 
by  the  present  Administration,  not  turned  over  as  a  legacy  to  its  successor. 
On  every  side  we  see  indications  that  the  game  of  throwing  over  dues  and 
accounts  that  should  have  been  previously  adjusted,  to  be  dealt  with  by  the 
next  Administration,  is  systematically  pursued.  There  is  the  Oregon  war  debt, 
which,  whatever  its  amount  or  validity,  ought  to  have  been  disposed  of  long 
ago,  still  hanging  about  Congress  and  the  Treasury,  to  be  carried  beyond  the 
4th  of  March  next,  if  possible — and  this  is  but  a  sample.  If  Majors,  Russell 
&  Co.  have  such  a  claim  as  is  above  asserted,  and  the  Treasury  will  not  or 
cannot  adjust  it,  why  is  it  not  taken  to  the  Court  of  Claims,  and  there  adjudi- 
cated! Why  not  have  all  outstanding  claims  so  passed  upon  and  promptly 
settled?  If  they  are  left  over  till  next  year,  they  will  go  into  the  aggregate 
expenditures  thereof,  and  be  paraded  to  prove  the  extravagance  of  the  next 
Administration.  Let  each  dynasty  settle  its  own  bills  and  make  an  end  of 
them.— N.  Y.  Tribune. 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  July  26,  1860. 

THE  PONY  EXPRESS 

Arrived  in  St.  Joseph  July  24th;  and,  it  is  thought  that  regular  trips  will  be 
made  hereafter.  .  .  . 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  August  1,  1860. 

PONY  EXPRESS! 
RATES  ON  LETTERS  REDUCED! 

ON  AND  AFTER  DATE, 

LETTERS  WEIGHING  1-4  OUNCE 

WILL  BE  CARRIED  THROUGH 

For  Two  Dollars  and  Fifty  Cents. 

augl-tf 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  August  25,  1860. 

LATEST  NEWS  FROM  CALIFORNIA. 

Arrival  of  the  Pony  Express. 
WAR  AMONG  THE  INDIANS. 

ST.  JOSEPH,  Aug.  24. 

San  Francisco  advices  to  Aug.  llth,  reached  this  city  last  night.  .  .  . 
The  patronage  of  the  Pony  Express  is  greatly  increasing,  since  the  trips  are 
made  in  due  time  and  news  received  of  the  safe  arrival  of  all  letters  sent  East- 
ward. The  new  buildings  being  put  up  on  the  line  of  the  Express,  for  three 
hundred  miles  East  of  Carson  Valley,  in  place  of  the  stations  recently  de- 
stroyed by  the  Indians,  are  sixty  feet  square,  with  stone  walls  eight  feet  high, 
being  designed  to  serve  as  forts  when  necessary.  .  .  . 


382  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

From  the  Elwood  Free  Press,  September  29,  1860. 

FAST  TIME  BY  THE  PONY  EXPRESS — 
Wm.  H.  Russell. 

A  St.  Joe.  correspondent  of  the  St.  Louis  Republican  sends  an  interesting 
letter  to  that  paper,  from  which  we  clip  a  few  paragraphs: 

The  wonderful  rapidity  with  which  the  Express  riders  have  to  make  from 
station  to  station,  has  already  caused  an  occasional  display  of  extraordinary 
human  endurance.  Thus,  Mr.  John  Fry,  one  of  the  couriers,  some  time  since 
started  from  Kennekuk,  a  station  forty-five  miles  from  this  place,  at  8  o'clock 
one  Saturday  night,  and  reached  St.  Joseph  at  midnight.  Starting  out  again 
from  this  city  on  the  following  morning,  he  made  three  stations  twenty-five 
miles  apart  from  one  another;  and  had  returned  to  St.  Joseph  at  11  P.  M.  of 
the  same  day,  thus  traveling  a  distance  of  not  less  than  one  hundred  and 
ninety-five  miles  in  eighteen  runing  hours,  after  losing  one  hour  in  eating 
meals,  making  eight  changes  of  animals,  &c.  This  is  certainly  fast  riding. 
The  individual  that  accomplished  the  feat  is  of  a  rather  youthful  appearance 
and  does  not  at  all  look  like  the  NAT  he  must  actually  be. 

The  President  of  the  Central  Overland  Express  Company,  Mr.  William 
H.  Russell,  of  the  well-known  firm  of  Russell,  Majors  &  Waddell,  indulges  in 
hardly  less  rapid  locomotion,  although  in  a  different  way. — He  is  constantly 
flying  to  and  from  Leavenworth,  St.  Joseph  and  Kansas  City,  St.  Louis,  Chi- 
cago, Washington  and  New  York.  He  makes  from  place  to  place  in  a  rush; 
drops  among  his  associates  and  employees  like  a  deas  ex  machina;  hurries 
through  with  his  business  and  is — seen  no  more. — I  believe  he  has  made  the 
tour  from  Leavenworth  to  New  York,  Washington  and  back  three  times  within 
the  last  five  weeks.  Mr.  Russell  has,  indeed,  the  indomitable  energy  of  a  true 
Western  man.  Risen  from  a  very  humble  station  through  his  own  exertions 
to  a  highly  influential  position,  he  is  a  living  illustration  of  Anglo-American 
activity  and  enterprise. 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  November  5,  1860. 

FROM  FORT  KEARNEY. 

FORT  KEARNEY,  Nov.  3. 

The  Pony  Express,  bound  West,  passed  here  at  8:35,  P.  M.,  on  Friday,  be- 
ing a  few  hours  behind  time,  occasioned  by  muddy  roads. 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  November  7, 1860. 

FROM  FORT  KEARNEY. 

FORT  KEARNEY,  Nov.  5. 

The  Pony  Express,  bound  West,  passed  this  point  at  six  o'clock  this  evening. 
The  Pony  Express  Company  have  decided  to  start  an  extra  Pony  from  this 
point  for  California,  on  Wednesday  7th,  carrying  election  news  and  private 
telegrams.    It  is  expected  that  the  Pony  will  make  very  quick  time.     .     .     . 

From  the  Elwood  Free  Press,  November  10,  1860. 

FORT  KEARNEY,  Nov.  7. — An  extra  of  the  Pony  Express  left  here  for  Carson 
Valley,  at  1  P.  M.  to-day,  carrying  the  election  news  and  a  considerable 
number  of  private  telegrams.  The  rider  and  horse  were  tastefully  decorated 
with  ribbons,  &c.,  and  departed  amid  the  cheering  of  a  large  and  enthusiastic 
gathering.  This  run  is  expected  to  be  quicker  than  any  yet  made  between  here 


THE  PONY  EXPRESS  RIDES  AGAIN  383 

and  the  outer  station  of  the  California  telegraph  lines.  The  ponies  leaving  St. 
Joseph  Thursday,  the  8th,  and  Sunday  morning,  the  llth,  are  also  to  make 
double  quick  time,  calling  here  for  latest  telegraphic  dates. 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  November  20,  1860. 

CALIFORNIA  CLOSE  BETWEEN 

LINCOLN  AND  DOUGLAS. 

GREAT  UNION  SPEECH  OF  STEVENS. 

The  South  Coming  to  Her  Senses. 

FORT  KEARNEY,  Nov.  18. 

The  Pony  Express  from  San  Francisco  the  7th,  arrived  at  half-past  nine 
o'clock  last  night,  bringing  California  dates,  via  Fort  Churchill,  by  telegraph, 
up  to  ten  P.  M.,  on  the  night  of  the  8th. 

The  rider  reports  a  heavy  storm  between  Fort  Laramie  and  Salt 
Lake.  .  .  . 

From  the  Elwood  Free  Press,  November  24,  1860. 
GOOD  NEWS  FROM  CALIFORNIA. 

The  Pony  Express  brings  to  us  the  glad  tidings  that  at  least  one  of  the 
Pacific  States  is  with  us  on  the  great  question  of  freedom  or  slavery.  Cali- 
fornia, which  has  always  been  Democratic,  always  pro-slavery  in  her  tend- 
encies, has  at  length  wheeled  into  the  line  of  States  who  are  united  to  prevent 
the  further  aggressions  of  the  slave  power.  Senator  Gwin  is  repudiated  at 
home.  His  heinous  acts  will  no  longer  reflect  the  sentiments  of  his  State. 
His  future  is  easily  read,  and  his  retirement  on  the  accumulations  of  corrupt 
years  is  near  at  hand. 

Oregon  will  soon,  we  hope,  send  across  the  mountains  her  greeting  to  the 
glorious  band  of  kindred  free  States.  She  has  given  us  Republican  Senators; 
she  will  give  us  Republican  electors,  and  the  bright  light  of  freedom  shall 
tint  the  entire  Western  Slope  of  our  great  Sierras.  Thank  God!  for  once  the 
North  does  as  the  South  has  done  for  years — shows  to  her  enemies  a  strong, 
united  front.  Let  South  Carolina  fret,  fume  and  threat.  We  are  too  great 
to  tremble. 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  December  1,  1860. 

PONY  EXPRESS! 
CHANGE  OF  SCHEDULE. 

ON  and  after  the  first  day  of  December  next,  the  Schedule  Time  of  the 
Express  will  be  changed  and  run  as  follows:  Fifteen  days  between  St.  Joe  and 
San  Francisco;  eleven  days  between  Fort  Riley  and  outer  telegraph  station 
Utah. 

This  Schedule  will  be  continued  running  as  new  semi-weekly  trips  during 
the  winter,  or  until  Congress  shall  provide  for  a  tri-weekly  Mail  Service,  which 
alone  will  enable  the  Company  to  return  to  present  or  a  shorter  schedule, 
the  present  mail  service  between  Julesburg  and  Placerville  being  only  semi- 
weekly,  which  is  not  sufficient  to  keep  the  route  open  during  winter. 

WM.  RUSSELL,  Secretary 

decl-dlm 
Leavenworth  City,  K.  T.,  Dec.  1st,  1860 


384  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

From  the  Elwood  Free  Press,  December  1,  1860. 
FROM  CALIFORNIA  AND  OREGON. 

FORT  KEARNEY,  Nov.  28 — The  Pony  Express,  which  left  San  Francisco  on 
the  evening  of  the  17th,  passed  here  about  one  this  morning.  Reports  three 
feet  snow  on  the  South  Pass  and  Rock  Ridge.  .  .  . 

From  the  Elwood  Free  Press,  January  12,  1861. 

FT.  KEARNY,  Jan.  9 — The  Pony  Express  passed  about  11  last  night. 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  Dec.  26,  3:40  P.  M. — The  Pony  Express,  with  St.  Louis 
dates,  telegraphed  to  Ft.  Kearney  on  the  10th,  arrived  at  Sacramento  on  Sun- 
day 23d,  where  it  was  detained  twenty-four  hours  waiting  for  a  steamer  to 
take  it  to  San  Francisco.  There  being  no  Sunday  boat.  The  Pony  is  delayed 
at  Sacramento  from  one  to  two  days,  whenever  it  arrives  there  on  Saturday, 
after  two  o'clock,  P.  M.  The  Express  time  table  ought  to  be  arranged  so  that 
the  Pony  will  always  arrive  at  Sacramento  between  Monday  morning  and 
Friday  evening. 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  February  26,  1861. 

LATEST  NEWS  BY  TELEGRAPH. 
NEWS  BY  THE  PONY  EXPRESS. 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  Feb.  9,  3:40  P.  M. 

No  arrivals  or  departures  since  last  Pony  Express.  There  are  no  more  fail- 
ures, and  it  is  believed  no  more  will  take  place.  Shipment  of  treasury  by 
Monday's  steamer,  however,  is  expected  to  be  light. 

Notwithstanding  the  delay  of  the  ponies,  the  last  outgoing  Express  took 
over  ninety  letters,  and  to-day's  Express  letters  will  probably  number  one 
hundred  and  fifty. 

Both  houses  of  the  Legislature  have  passed  resolutions  asking  Congress 
for  additional  aid  to  the  Pony  Express. 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  June  11,  1861. 

LATEST  NEWS  BY  TELEGRAPH. 
PER  PONY  EXPRESS. 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  May  29. 

The  overland  telegraph  expedition  left  Sacramento  on  the  27th,  for  Carson 
Valley,  at  which  point  they  are  to  commence  laying  wires  towards  Salt  Lake. 
The  expedition  embraces  228  head  of  oxen,  26  wagons,  and  50  men. 
Pony  Express  with  dates  to  May  20th,  has  arrived. 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  June  12,  1861. 

LATEST  NEWS  BY  TELEGRAPH. 
PONY  EXPRESS. 

FORT  KEARNEY,  June  11. 
The  Pony  Express  passed  here  at  6  A.  M. 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  June  1. — There  is  no  California  news  of  moment.  Every- 
body is  waiting  with  intense  anxiety  for  Eastern  news,  and  as  each  pony 
arrives,  the  announcement  of  attack  on  Harper's  Ferry,  Norfolk,  or  some  other 
movement  toward  retaking  public  property  captured  by  the  South,  is  expected. 


THE  PONY  EXPRESS  RIDES  AGAIN  385 

From  the  Leavenworth  Daily  Times,  August  29,  1861. 

ST.  JOSEPH,  Aug.  26. — The  Pony  Express  has  been  abandoned  between  St. 
Joseph  and  a  station  110  miles  west  [Marysville].  Letters  will  be  obliged  to  go 
by  stage  from  here  to  reach  the  Pony  at  that  starting  point. 

From  Freedom's  Champion,  Atchison,  November  2,  1861. 

PROGRESS  OF  THE  TELEGRAPH. — It  was  thought  last  year,  and  truly  too,  that 
the  pony  had  accomplished  wonders  when  he  had  given  us  a  communication 
with  the  Pacific  coast  in  from  six  to  seven  days.  But  now  the  Pony  has  be- 
come a  thing  of  the  past — his  last  race  is  run.  Without  sound  of  trumpets, 
celebrations,  or  other  noisy  demonstrations,  the  slender  wire  has  been  stretched 
from  ocean  to  ocean,  and  the  messages  already  received  from  our  brethern  on 
the  Pacific  coast,  most  conclusively  show  that  the  popular  heart  beats  in  unison 
with  ours,  on  the  absorbing  question  of  the  preservation  of  the  Union.  The  war 
has  been  the  all-absorbing  topic,  so  that  this  great  work  has  been  almost  en- 
tirely lost  sight  of  by  the  public.  .  .  . 


25—961 


Critique  of  Carruth's  Articles  on 
Foreign  Settlements  in  Kansas 

J.  NEALE  CARMAN 

FROM  the  geographic  point  of  view,  the  only  printed  work 
treating  as  a  whole  the  problem  of  the  foreigner  in  Kansas  has 
been  the  two  articles  published  by  William  Herbert  Carruth  in 
1892  and  1894.1  We  owe  him  a  debt  of  gratitude;  with  no  funds 
at  his  disposal  to  aid  him  in  pursuing  his  investigation  he  took  time 
from  his  literary  occupations  and  from  scholarly  and  pedagogic 
activities,  which  in  those  days  he  necessarily  devoted  almost  ex- 
clusively to  German,  to  concern  himself  with  a  general  matter  that 
could  bring  him  but  little  immediate  recognition.  Fortunately  he 
made  his  study  at  a  time  after  almost  all  the  rural  foreign  settle- 
ments in  Kansas  had  already  been  established  and  before  the  forces 
of  assimilation  had  invaded  them  sufficiently  to  hide  their  identity 
from  the  casual  observers  that  Carruth  had  to  call  on  as  informants. 
His  articles,  if  carefully  studied,  contain  much  of  great  value.  They 
are  of  less  interest  to  the  casual  reader  because  they  are  filled  with 
local  names  that  have  no  meaning  unless  detailed  maps  of  the  period 
are  consulted  at  the  same  time.  Carruth  provided  a  map  to  ac- 
company his  articles.  It  helps  a  great  deal,  but  as  we  shall  see,  not 
too  much  confidence  can  be  placed  on  it. 

As  inferred  above,  the  articles  do  not  represent  a  major  interest 
of  Carruth's.  He  merely  reported  on  answers  to  a  questionnaire. 
He  stated  his  procedures  as  follows: 

As  a  source  of  information  regarding  the  origin  of  the  foreign  elements  of  our 
population  when  their  native  speech  shall  have  been  forgotten,  but  when  the 
influence  of  it  will  be  left  in  vocabulary  and  pronunciation,  I  have  thought  that 
a  map  of  the  state  with  the  location  of  all  the  foreign  settlements  of  even  quite 
small  size  would  be  of  interest  and  in  time  of  great  value.  In  the  following 
pages  I  transmit  the  results  of  my  inquiries  so  far  as  received.  It  is  my  intention 
to  make  the  report  complete  and  to  publish  the  map,  when  as  complete  as  it 
can  be  made,  in  colors.  Unexpected  difficulties  have  delayed  the  work  and 
prevented  its  being  complete.  I  depended  for  my  information  upon  the  County 
Superintendents  of  the  State,  a  class  of  unusually  intelligent  and  well-informed 
men  and  women.  But  in  not  a  few  cases  there  seems  to  have  been  a  suspicion 
in  the  mind  of  my  correspondent  that  I  might  be  a  special  officer  of  the  state 

DR.  J.  NEALE  CARMAN,  author  of  several  papers  on  foreign  settlements  in  Kansas,  is  a 
professor  in  the  department  of  romance  languages  at  the  University  of  Kansas,  Lawrence. 

1.  Herbert  Carruth,  "Foreign  Settlements  in  Kansas,"  Kansas  University  Quarterly, 
Lawrence,  v.  1  (October,  1892),  pp.  71-84;  v.  3  (October,  1894),  pp.  159-163.  A  brief 
exception  to  the  first  sentence  of  this  article  is:  J.  Neale  Carman,  "Babel  in  Kansas,"  Your 
Government,  v.  6  (1951),  No.  7,  pp.  1-4. 

(386) 


CRITIQUE  OF  CARRUTH'S  ARTICLES  387 

trying  to  locate  violations  of  the  law  requiring  district  schools  to  be  conducted 
in  English,  and  hence  information  regarding  schools  in  foreign  tongue  was 
withheld  or  given  but  partially.  And  in  some  cases  my  informants  were  not 
well  posted.  A  superintendent  by  the  name  of  Schauermann  in  a  county  con- 
taining a  town  called  Suabia,  tells  me  that  there  are  no  foreigners  in  his  county. 
In  such  cases  time  must  be  taken  to  secure  a  correct  result. 

Carruth  suspected  that  his  informants  might  deceive  him,  but  ap- 
parently did  not  think  of  their  being  involuntarily  wrong.  He  seems 
to  have  verified  their  statements  very  seldom.  The  results  of  such 
an  inquiry  could  not  be  expected  to  be  complete;  they  also  exhibit 
great  unevenness  of  quality.  There  were  scores  of  omissions  that 
might  easily  be  pardoned,  but  others  are  sometimes  astounding,  not 
only  when  the  county  superintendent  reported  no  foreigners  as  in 
Atchison  county,  but  also  when  he  was  fully  attempting  to  do  so. 
Here  are  some  glaring  cases  of  omission: 

BARTON  COUNTY. — The  Pawnee  Rock  Mennonites  and  the  Albert  Germans 

BROWN  COUNTY. — The  Norwegian  and  Welsh  settlements 

CLAY  COUNTY. — The  East  Border  Germans 

CLOUD  COUNTY. — The  Danish  settlement,  the  Germans 

CRAWFORD  COUNTY. — The  Hepler-Brazilton  Germans 

DICKINSON  COUNTY. — The  Alida  Germans  (not  reported  from  Geary  county 
either) 

ELLIS  COUNTY. — The  Ellis  Bukovinan  Germans 

JACKSON  COUNTY. — The  Germans 

LEAVENWORTH  COUNTY. — The  city  and  its  neighborhood  (the  text  omits;  the 
map  shows) 

MCPHERSON  COUNTY. — The  New  Andover  Swedes 

MARION  COUNTY. — The  Lincolnville  Germans 

MARSHALL  COUNTY. — The  Axtell  Swedes,  the  Danes 

OSAGE  COUNTY. — The  Vassar  Germans 

RENO  COUNTY. — The  Pretty  Prairie  Mennonites 

RICE  COUNTY. — The  Bushton  Germans 

RELEY  COUNTY. — The  Fancy  Creek  Germans,  the  Bala  Welsh,  the  Leonard- 
ville-Riley  Germans 

RUSSELL  COUNTY. — All  but  the  most  important  group 

SHAWNEE  COUNTY. — Topeka  itself 

WASHINGTON  COUNTY. — The  Brantford  Swedes,  the  Danes 

WYANDOTTE  COUNTY. — Slavs  (they  were  already  in  the  packing  houses)  2 

In  many  of  these  cases  the  county  superintendent  probably 
omitted  a  report  because  other  foreign  elements  in  the  county  so 
impressed  him  that  he  momentarily  forgot  certain  important  groups. 
If,  for  instance,  the  Ellis  Bukovinan  Germans  had  lived  in  any  county 

2.  The  above  omissions  are  "glaring."  There  are  many  other  omissions.  Carruth  and 
his  informants  might  be  pardoned  for  overlooking  smaller  settlements  in  western  Kansas 
where  the  population  had  not  become  stabilized,  but  even  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  state 
there  are  many.  Three  counties  in  which  he  reports  "no  foreigners"  or  as  containing  only 
"scattered"  individuals  may  serve  as  examples: 

BOURBON. — The  Fort  Scott  Germans 

FRANKLIN. — The  Homewood  Germans 

JOHNSON. — The  Lenexa  Germans   (still  others  in  this  county) 


388  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

but  the  one  in  which  the  Catholic  Volgan  Germans  were  centered, 
an  informant  could  hardly  have  neglected  them. 

The  omission  of  the  cities  of  Leavenworth  and  Topeka  must  have 
been  occasioned  by  the  county  superintendent's  understanding  that 
he  was  to  report  only  on  that  part  of  the  county  where  he  was  himself 
active.  Omissions  of  certain  other  urban  groups  have  probably  the 
same  explanation.  It  cannot  be  applied  in  Kansas  City,  however, 
where  the  Swedes  are  reported,  but  all  other  groups  neglected.  It 
is  equally  hard  to  understand  how  the  Riley  county  superintendent 
could  neglect  to  report  the  two  most  important  groups  of  Germans, 
while  he  did  name  one  of  lesser  size,  combining  it  with  the  adjacent 
Czech  settlement.  Possibly  he  confused  Swede  creek  and  Fancy 
creek,  but  he  certainly  does  not  have  the  same  excuse  for  passing 
over  the  Leonardville-Riley  Germans  who  were  located  so  near  his 
Manhattan  headquarters.  The  amount  of  vagueness  and  inac- 
curacy was  quite  in  proportion  to  the  number  of  omissions.  Some  of 
it  must  probably  be  blamed  on  Carruth  himself.  He  certainly 
could  have  been  more  accurate  about  Douglas  county  where  he 
lived;  he  did  not  need  to  invent  Big  Springs  township.  The  con- 
fusions regarding  Russian  Germans  seem  to  reflect  his  own  haziness; 
he  apparently  thought  they  all  came  from  the  same  part  of  Russia. 
The  Russians  of  Russell  and  Rush  counties  (Catholics,  Lutherans, 
Baptists,  Seventh  Day  Adventists )  would  have  been  astonished  and 
indignant  if  they  had  known  they  were  being  lumped  off  as  Men- 
nonites.  Setting  up  a  Greek  Catholic  Church  in  Scott  county  was 
quite  a  feat;  Carruth's  inability  to  believe  that  Germans  in  Russia 
could  be  Roman  Catholic  seems  to  be  at  the  basis  of  this  error. 
Similarly,  he  seemed  to  feel  that  everybody  in  the  Austro-Hungarian 
Empire  spoke  German  by  choice.  The  Moravians  of  Brown  and 
Shawnee  counties  would  have  been  hurt  to  be  classified  as  Ger-lings. 
The  inaccuracies  of  the  informants  usually  show  up  in  matters  of 
locations,  chronology,  and  statistics.  For  instance,  in  Anderson 
county,  the  Scipio-Greeley  Germans  very  early  had  population  in 
townships  adjoining  as  well  as  in  Putnam  township;  they  were  there 
by  1855  instead  of  1860.  The  informants  may  also  confuse  the 
identity  of  the  foreign  stocks;  in  Cloud  county,  Swedes  are  identified 
as  Norwegians  (the  Norwegians  were  farther  north),  and  in  Jewell 
county,  Bohemians,  Hollanders,  and  Norwegians  are  called  Swedes. 
In  making  his  map  on  the  basis  of  the  data  at  hand,  Carruth  could 
not  help  falling  into  other  errors.  For  instance,  in  Anderson  county, 
finding  that  the  county  superintendent  had  said  that  the  Scipio- 
Greeley  Germans  were  in  Putnam  township,  he  marked  the  whole 


CRITIQUE  OF  CARRUTH'S  ARTICLES  389 

township  as  occupied  by  them,  whereas  they  were  in  the  east  half 
only,  though,  as  said  above,  they  were  also  in  adjoining  lands  to  the 
east  and  south.  When  a  single  settlement  occupied  parts  of  more 
than  one  county,  error  was  still  more  likely.  The  Russell  report  said 
there  were  Russians  (called  Mennonites  by  Carruth)  in  the  south- 
west part  of  the  county.  So  Carruth  marked  the  two  south  town- 
ships along  the  west  county  line  as  German,  left  unmarked  the  most 
important  township  next  east  on  the  south  border  and  so  only 
casually  joined  the  Milberger  Russian  Germans  to  the  part  of  this 
group  in  Barton  county.  He  does  not  distinguish  the  Hollanders 
from  the  Germans,  perhaps  deliberately  because  he  had  used  up  the 
colors  at  his  disposal.  In  any  case  the  Dispatch  Dutch  appear  with 
the  German  color  in  Smith  county  and  the  Scandinavian  color  in 
Jewell  county,  so  that  no  one  could  suspect  their  unity. 

In  Greenwood  county,  the  county  superintendent  reported,  "Nor- 
wegians, about  200,  in  the  south  part  of  Salem  Township."  Carruth 
assigned  to  them  the  whole  of  the  township,  which  was  very  large, 
and  thus  gave  a  mistaken  idea  both  of  the  size  and  of  the  location 
of  the  settlement.  In  the  same  county  he  located  correctly  "Germans 
in  Shell  Rock  Township,"  but  he  did  not  realize  that  the  Coffey 
county  superintendent,  when  he  reported  "Germans  in  Liberty" 
township,  was  speaking  of  a  portion  of  the  same  settlement,  and  he 
consequently  left  a  gap  in  the  middle  of  that  settlement.  Again, 
the  Washington  county  report  said,  "French  about  midway  in  Sher- 
man township/'  Carruth  consequently  gave  the  French  a  full  survey 
township  around  Linn  in  territory  that  is  almost  solidly  German. 
On  the  other  hand,  in  Cloud  county  where  the  report  stated,  "Ca- 
nadian French  are  scattered  over  much  of  the  county,  with  con- 
siderable settlements  in  and  around  the  towns  of  Concordia,  Clyde, 
St.  Joseph  and  Aurora/*  Carruth  did  not  guess  how  much  territory 
was  French,  and  he  assigned  to  the  Canadians  insufficient  space, 
sometimes  wrongly  placed.  As  a  final  example,  the  maps  make  the 
Danes  in  Jackson  county  appear  to  occupy  more  territory  than  those 
in  Lincoln  county,  because  the  Lincoln  informant  specified  only  one 
township  for  Danes,  to  which  Carruth  limited  them,  while  the  Jack- 
son county  superintendent  mentioned  two  townships,  and  Carruth 
spread  them  over  most  of  both  although  they  occupied  only  a  small 
part  of  each. 

Carruth's  articles  record  the  existence  of  a  great  many  foreign 
settlements  which  are  otherwise  noted  only  in  parish  church  his- 
tories or  documents  even  less  widely  circulated.  As  examples,  let 
me  cite  the  Andale-Colwich  Germans  just  west  of  Wichita,  the 


390  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Mound  Valley  Swedes  near  the  Oklahoma  line  in  Labette  county, 
the  Cuba  Czechs  east  of  Belleville  in  Republic  county,  the  Cloud 
county  French  Canadians  to  the  east  of  and  south  of  Concordia, 
the  Osage  City  French  and  Italians,  the  Arvonia  Welsh  in  Osage 
county  east  of  Emporia.  This  value  may  exist  even  when  Carruth 
incorrectly  interpreted  the  data  that  he  had  at  hand,  as  occurred  in 
some  of  the  examples  already  cited. 

Another  example  of  value  combined  with  error  is  the  case  of  the 
Hungarian  Germans  of  Rawlins  county.  His  article  speaks  of  Hun- 
garians. Though  his  map  shows  them  with  the  same  color  as  Bo- 
hemians, and  his  articles  do  not  show  that  they  were  German  in 
speech,  he  has  at  least  recorded  their  existence.  To  be  sure,  the 
existence  of  all  these  groups  could  be  learned  in  other  ways,  includ- 
ing inquiry  made  today;  the  record  of  their  presence  in  the  1890's 
is,  however,  important.  Also,  the  notes  concerning  language  usage, 
particularly  in  schools,  are  important,  for  in  many  instances  parish 
histories  are  again  the  only  record  that  we  have  in  this  matter.  Here 
is  a  list  of  counties  having  schools  in  foreign  languages  as  reported 
by  Carruth  (schools  are  German  unless  otherwise  noted): 

ANDERSON  MITCHELL 

BARTON  MORRIS. — Swedish 

CHASE  NEMAHA 

CHEYENNE  OSBORNE 

CLOUD. — French  PHILLIPS 

DICKINSON. — German  and  Swedish        POTTAWATOMIE. — G erman    and 

ELLIS  Swedish 

ELLSWORTH  RENO 

FORD  REPUBLIC. — Swedish,     Norwegian, 

GEARY  Czech 

HARVEY  RELEY. — Swedish 

LEAVENWORTH  SALINE. — Swedish 

LINCOLN. — German  and  Danish  SEDGWICK 

LOGAN. — Swedish  WABAUNSEE 

McPHERSON. — German  and  Swedish     WALLACE 

MARION  WASHINGTON 

MEADE  WICHITA 

As  this  list  shows,  in  the  1890's  there  were  foreign  language  schools 
on  all  four  borders  of  Kansas  and  there  was  a  great  concentration 
of  counties  in  central  Kansas  where  such  schools  existed.  Carruth's 
is  the  only  record  of  this  phenomenon  for  the  state  as  a  whole. 

In  spite  of  the  omissions  and  imperfections,  Carruth's  articles  had 
a  very  real  value.  The  general  picture  that  they  presented  was  so 
nearly  correct  and  so  valuable  that  it  should  have  been  given  more 
consideration  than  appears  to  have  been  the  case. 


The  First  Kansas  Lead  Mines 

WALTER  H.  SCHOEWE 

THE  first  lead  ore  mined  in  Kansas  insofar  as  published  records 
go  was  in  Linn  county.  The  mines  were  centered  around 
Pleasanton  in  T.  21  and  22  S.,  R.  25  E.,  in  the  southeastern  part  of 
the  county.  The  mines  of  this  area  are  of  special  interest  because 
the  ore  came  from  strata  of  Pennsylvanian  age  rather  than  from  the 
Mississippian,  the  lead-bearing  rocks  of  the  Tri-State  Lead  and  Zinc 
District;  because  most  of  the  lead  ore  was  distributed  in  a  "circle" 
or  "chimney"  surrounded  by  undisturbed  strata;  and  because  the 
genesis  of  the  ore  is  problematic. 

THE  ANCIENT  DIGGINGS 

Ten  and  more  years  before  Kansas  became  Kansas  territory  in 
1854,  mining  for  lead  had  been  carried  on  about  two  miles  south- 
east of  Pleasanton.  The  evidence  was  found  in  a  number  of  dig- 
gings or  shallow  pits  surrounded  by  heaps  of  debris  among  which 
could  be  found  particles  of  galena  and  crystals  of  sphalerite.  Who 
the  early  miners  were  and  just  when  the  mining  was  done  cannot 
be  determined  with  absolute  certainty.  It  is  definitely  known,  how- 
ever, that  the  mining  antedates  1876,  the  date  usually  assigned  to 
the  commercial  mining  of  the  lead  and  zinc  ores  of  Cherokee 
county,  which  is  part  of  the  Tri-State  Lead  and  Zinc  District,  com- 
prising parts  of  Missouri,  Oklahoma,  and  Kansas  and  which  con- 
stitutes one  of  the  most  important  zinc  and  lead  mining  districts  in 
the  United  States.  The  occurrence  of  galena  in  Cherokee  county 
near  Galena  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Baxter  Springs  at  and  before  1873 
was  known  to  some  and  anticipated  by  others.1  No  account,  how- 
ever, is  extant  indicating  mining  activity  in  Cherokee  county  until 
about  1876.  As  far  as  known,  the  mining  near  Pleasanton  is  the 
first  venture  for  metals  in  Kansas.  With  a  fair  degree  of  certainty, 
it  can  be  ascribed  to  the  late  1830's  or  early  1840's,  for  in  the  spring 
of  1864,  B.  F.  Mudge  visited  the  site  and  found  oak  trees  estimated 
to  be  at  least  25  years  old  growing  on  the  old  mine  dumps.2 

A  further  clue  to  the  date  is  found  in  a  letter  addressed  to  the 

DR.  WALTER  H.  SCHOEWE  is  head  of  the  division  of  mineral  economics  and  coal, 
State  Geological  Survey  of  Kansas,  and  associate  professor  of  geology  at  the  University 
of  Kansas,  Lawrence. 


1.    D.  W.  Wilder,  Annals  of  Kansas  (Topeka,  1875),  p.  620. 

rt  on  tt 

(391) 


2.    B.  F.  Mudge,  First  Annual  Report  on  the  Geology  of  Kansas   (Lawrence,   1866), 
p.  30. 


392  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

editor  of  the  Observer-Enterprise,  a  weekly  newspaper  published 
at  Pleasanton,  by  A.  R.  Wayne,  under  date  of  September  20,  1926. 
According  to  Wayne,  who  came  to  Kansas  in  1855  and  who 
searched  for  lead  on  Mine  creek  in  Linn  county,  the  excava- 
tions were  made  by  the  French  in  the  1840's.  Still  another  clue  is 
to  be  found  in  the  existence  of  a  small  town  by  the  name  of  Potosi,3 
in  the  mining  area.  The  writer  verified  its  location  at  the  court- 
house at  Mound  City,  the  county  seat.  It  was  in  the  S.  E.  M,  Sec.  5, 
T.  22  S.,  R.  25  E.,  the  same  legal  description  of  the  old  mining  site. 
The  date  recorded  was  May,  1844.  This  1844  town  of  Potosi  was 
apparently  moved  later  to  another  location,  a  mile  or  so  to  the  east 
along  Mine  creek.  The  new  Potosi  consisted  of  320  acres  and  was 
laid  out  in  1856  by  Proslavery  men.  The  town,  which  existed 
until  1869,  when  Pleasanton  was  started,  consisted  of  six  houses  and 
about  30  inhabitants.  This  Potosi  Town  Company  was  incorporated 
by  a  special  act,  approved  February  20,  1857.4  From  the  circum- 
stantial evidence  presented,  it  is  reasonable  to  conclude  that  the 
diggings  southeast  of  Pleasanton  date  back  at  least  to  the  early 
1840's. 

These  mine  works  have  been  attributed  by  some  to  the  Indians, 
who  undoubtedly  must  have  known  of  the  presence  of  galena  in 
the  Pleasanton  area;  especially  since,  as  stated  by  Wayne,  crystals 
of  galena  were  plentiful  on  the  surface  in  the  mining  area  years 
ago.5  It  is  debatable,  however,  whether  the  Indians  were  respon- 
sible. Mudge  was  of  the  opinion  that  the  pits  were  not  the  work 
of  the  Indians,  for  he  says  "no  one,  knowing  their  [Indians']  habits 
of  labor,  and  ignorance  of  the  reduction  of  ores,  will  credit  this 
report.  The  mining  was  undoubtedly  the  work  of  the  early  settlers 
of  Missouri."6  Indirect  evidence  points  to  the  French,  as  they 
were  the  first  white  men  to  enter  Linn  county.7  This  is  indicated 
by  the  fact  that  Pleasanton  and  the  mining  area  are  in  Potosi 
township,  and  that  formerly  one,  if  not  two,  towns  by  the  name  of 
Potosi  existed  in  and  close  by  the  mining  center. 

The  significance  of  the  name  Potosi  is  as  follows:  In  Washing- 
ton county,  Missouri,  less  than  50  miles  southwest  of  St.  Louis  is  a 
town  by  the  name  of  Potosi.  Lead  and  zinc  were  mined  by  the 
French  in  Washington  county  as  early  as  1724  and  at  Potosi  in 

3.  W.  A.  Mitchell,  Linn  County,  Kansas,  a  History   (Pleasanton,   1928),  p.  321. 

4.  A.  T.  Andreas  and  W.  G.  Cutler,  History  of  the  State  of  Kansas  (Chicago,  1883), 
p.   1116. 

5.  Pleasanton  Observer-Enterprise,  September  23,  1926. 

6.  B.  F.  Mudge,  "Geology  of  Kansas,"      Fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  State  Board  of 
Agriculture     ...     /or  the  Year  Ending  November  30,  1875  (1875),  p.  123. 

7.  Andreas-Cutler,  op.  cit.,  p.  1101. 


THE  FIRST  KANSAS  LEAD  MINES  393 

the  same  county  in  1763.8  Mining  of  lead  is  still  carried  on  in 
this  same  general  area;  it  is  not  only  the  most  important  lead  min- 
ing district  in  Missouri,  producing  about  95  percent  of  all  lead 
mined  in  that  state,  but  it  is  foremost  in  lead  production  in  the 
United  States.9  It  seems  logical,  therefore,  to  conclude  that  at 
least  some  of  the  early  settlers  of  the  Pleasanton  and  lead  mining 
area  of  Linn  county  came  from  the  lead-mining  district  of  Potosi 
and  vicinity  in  Washington  county  in  eastern  Missouri.  That  these 
early  immigrants  would  apply  names  reminiscent  of  their  former 
homes,  and  also  pursue  occupations  formerly  engaged  in,  is  natural 
and  to  be  expected.  Furthermore,  old  settlers  of  Linn  county  de- 
scribed the  original  metal  miners  of  the  county  as  Frenchmen. 
It  may  be  concluded,  therefore,  that  these  first  lead  miners  were 
Frenchmen  rather  than  Indians. 

THE  JUMBO  LEAD  MINE 

The  Jumbo  lead  mine  is  the  present-day  representative  of  the  old 
diggings  or  pits.  It  is  in  the  S.  E.  M,  Sec.  5,  T.  22  S.,  R.  25  E.,  about 
one  mile  east  and  one  mile  south  of  the  southeast  corner  of  Pleas- 
anton ( Fig.  1 A ) .  At  present  ( 1957 ) ,  the  mine  is  a  circular,  water- 
filled  pit,  117  feet  in  diameter  and  from  50  to  80  feet  deep,  sur- 
rounded on  all  sides,  except  on  the  west,  by  heaps  of  debris  from 
10  to  15  feet  high  (Fig.  2A).  The  dump  heaps,  or  mounds,  are 
composed  of  rocks  of  various  kinds  including  bituminous  limestone 
(Fort  Scott  limestone  formation),  black  shale,  gray  shale,  sand- 
stone, and  coal.  Scattered  among  the  debris  one  may  find  today 
particles  of  galena  and  crystals  of  sphalerite,  especially  after  rains 
have  removed  the  finer  clay  and  silt  particles  that  ordinarily  cov- 
ered the  ore  fragments.  Some  lead  ore  has  been  mined,  shipped, 
and  sold  from  the  mine.  Just  when  the  original  shaft  of  the  Jumbo 
mine  was  sunk  is  not  known  for  certain.  John  Pellegrino  reports 
that  the  old  Jumbo  mine  was  sunk  to  a  depth  of  250  feet,  but  gives 
no  date.10  Erasmus  Haworth  states  that  a  shaft  was  sunk  250  feet 
in  1873.11  Whether  the  two  250-foot  shafts  are  one  and  the  same 
is  not  clear.  According  to  Mack  Probasco  (personal  communica- 
tion), a  former  owner  of  the  mine,  the  Jumbo  mine  was  sunk  as 

8.  Arthur  Winslow,  Lead  and  Zinc  Deposits,  Missouri  Geological  Survey,  v.  6  (1894), 
pp.  269,  270. 

9.  E.  S.  Smith,  The  Mineral  Industry  of  Missouri  in  1952,  Geological  Survey  and  Water 
Resources,  State  of  Missouri,  Information  Circular  No.  11   (1955),  p.  12. 

10.  John  Pellegrino,  Twenty-fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  Inspection  of  Coal  Mines  and 
Coal  Production,  State  of  Kansas,  From  January  1,  1916,  to  December  31,  1916  (1917), 
p.  240. 

11.  Erasmus  Haworth,  W.  R.  Crane,  A.  F.  Rogers,  and  others,  Special  Report  on  Lead 
and  Zinc,  University  Geological  Survey,  v.  8   (1904),  p.  69. 


394  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

a  double  shaft  300  feet  deep.  This  shaft  was  sunk  around  1899  and 
was  operated  by  two  men  named  Dalton  and  Morrow,  who  named 
their  shaft  the  Jumbo  lead  mine.  The  Dalton-Morrow  Jumbo  mine 
was  either  sunk  originally  to  300  feet  or  else  is  the  deepened  250- 
foot  shaft  sunk  in  1873.  Good  ore  is  reported  to  have  been  found 
in  a  drift  which  extended  from  the  shaft  in  a  northeasterly  direction 
for  a  distance  of  210  feet.  An  overflow  of  a  near-by  stream  flooded 
the  mine,  resulting  in  its  abandonment;  however,  not  before  some 
lead  ore  had  been  hoisted  from  the  mine,  shipped,  and  sold. 

The  Jumbo  mine  was  next  operated  by  a  group  of  businessmen 
from  Pleasanton,  who,  finding  the  venture  unprofitable,  soon  lost 
interest  and  ceased  mining.  In  1924  Mack  Probasco,  with  his 
brothers  Burt  and  Ted,  all  drillers  from  Pleasanton,  got  possession 
of  the  mine  and  for  the  next  13  years  "played"  around,  taking  out 
some  ore,  but  not  enough  to  classify  the  enterprise  a  commercial 
success.  The  ore  was  hauled  by  team  to  a  small  smelter  at  Rich 
Hill,  Mo.,  which  was  approximately  five  miles  south  and  18  miles 
east  of  the  mine. 

According  to  Probasco,  the  ore  occurred  in  pockets,  and  also 
impregnated  all  types  of  rock  that  surrounded  the  shaft.  When 
prospecting  revealed  the  presence  of  the  circle,  shaft  mining  was 
abandoned  and  was  replaced  by  surface  mining.  By  means  of  a 
small  drag  line  the  shaft  opening  was  converted  into  a  circular  pit 
from  20  to  25  feet  deep  and  approximately  50  feet  in  diameter.  In 
1937  the  Probasco  brothers  leased  their  Jumbo  mine  to  a  company 
consisting  of  M.  A.  Medler  and  a  Dr.  Roe  of  Pittsburg,  and  Van 
Cook  of  Joplin,  Mo.  The  circular  pit  was  deepened  for  another 
50  feet  by  means  of  an  80-foot  boom  drag  line.  The  Pittsburg 
company  operated  the  mine  for  about  one  and  one-half  years  and 
then  ceased  its  mining  activities  for  more  lucrative  investments  in 
promoting  oil  development  in  Oklahoma.  Before  ceasing  operations, 
the  company  drilled  a  prospect  hole  down  to  the  Fort  Scott  lime- 
stone formation,  which  was  considered  lead  bearing.  About  1940 
( Fig.  2B )  the  mine  was  leased  to  a  group  of  men  from  Iowa  who, 
after  operating  for  a  year  and  selling  about  five  tons  of  ore,  became 
involved  in  financial  difficulties  which  resulted  in  bringing  their 
activities  to  an  end.  Since  then  no  further  attempts  have  been 
made  to  work  the  Jumbo  mine. 


THE  FIRST  KANSAS  LEAD  MINES  395 

OTHER  PLEASANTON  AREA  LEAD  MINES 

In  addition  to  the  Jumbo  lead  mine,  other  lead  mines  and  pros- 
pect shafts  and  drill  holes  were  sunk  or  drilled  in  its  vicinity 
(Fig.  IB).  In  the  spring  of  1864  Mudge  reported  only  the  pres- 
ence of  the  ancient  diggings.12  Between  Mudge's  visit  and  the  pub- 
lication of  his  report  in  1866,  several  small  shafts  had  been  sunk, 
and  although  some  lead  was  obtained,  the  enterprise  was  not 
profitable.  The  mining  area  was  also  visited  by  G.  C.  Swallow 
and  Hawn  apparently  a  year  after  Mudge's  visit,  and  the  conclusion 
was  reached  that  "whether  these  mines  will  prove  productive,  it  is 
impossible  to  determine  in  the  present  stage  of  the  work/'13  In 
1875  Mudge  reported  that  various  attempts  had  been  made  to  mine 
lead  and  zinc  ores  in  the  Pleasanton  area  during  the  preceding  12 
years  but  with  little  reward. 

Between  1873  and  1875,  about  30  openings  had  been  made,  and 
approximately  20  tons  of  ore  had  been  raised  near  the  town  of 
Pleasanton,  a  few  miles  from  the  old  Potosi  diggings.  A  new  shaft 
was  under  construction  at  the  time  of  Mudge's  visit  to  the  Pleasan- 
ton area  in  1875.  Mudge,  in  company  with  a  Mr.  Darlow,  one  of 
the  proprietors  of  the  mine,  descended  the  new  shaft  to  a  depth 
of  260  feet,  where  a  horizontal  drift  had  just  been  started.  Com- 
menting on  this  new  mine,  Mudge  stated,  "We  await  the  result 
with  much  interest."14 

The  discovery  of  lead  and  zinc  ore  in  1899  in  the  walls  of  an  old 
shaft,  which  had  been  abandoned  for  years,  renewed  considerable 
excitement  and  interest  in  prospecting.  According  to  Haworth, 
mining  "companies  were  organized,  grounds  leased  and  subleased, 
and  many  prospecting  shafts  and  drill  holes  begun.  Some  of  the 
old  shafts  were  opened  and  examined,  and  drifts  driven  out  at 
different  levels,  with  the  result  that  a  few  thousand  pounds  of  high- 
grade  lead  ore  and  a  small  amount  of  zinc  ore  were  obtained/'15 
It  is  at  this  time  that  the  Jumbo  mine  may  have  come  into  existence. 
Shafts  and  drill  holes  continued  to  be  sunk  or  drilled  for  some  years. 
The  1899  to  1904  lead  boom  resulted  in  the  extraction  of  about  15 
tons  of  lead  ore  and  a  small  quantity  of  zinc  ore,  all  of  which  was 
obtained  from  depths  65  to  85  feet  and  all  of  which  was  shipped 
to  the  Kansas  City  Argentine  refinery  for  smelting. 

12.  Mudge,  First  Annual  Report  of  the  Geology  of  Kansas,  p.  30. 

13.  G.  C.  Swallow,  Preliminary  Report  of  the  Geological  Survey  of  Kansas  (Lawrence, 
1866),  pp.  58,  111. 

14.  Mudge,  "Geology  of  Kansas,"  loc.  cit. 

15.  Erasmus  Haworth,  Annual  Bulletin  on  Mineral  Resources  of  Kansas  for  1898,  Uni- 
versity Geological  Survey  of  Kansas   (1899),  pp.  23,  24. 


396  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Prospecting  for  the  ores  continued,  if  not  continuously  at  least 
intermittently.  In  1916  the  Nevada  Mining  Company  sank  a  pros- 
pect shaft  one  and  one-fourth  miles  east  and  one  and  one-fourth 
miles  south  of  Pleasanton  to  a  depth  of  153  feet.  This  shaft,  sur- 
rounded by  a  number  of  old  shafts  dating  back  to  1873,  is  known 
only  because  on  May  30,  1916,  two  men  working  in  the  shaft  were 
blown  out  of  it  and  killed  by  a  gas  explosion.  The  two  men,  Walter 
Bray  and  Edward  Riggs,  were  about  20  feet  from  the  surface  with 
an  open  carbide  lamp,  used  for  illumination,  which  ignited  the  es- 
caping natural  gas.  A  second  explosion  occurred  in  this  same  shaft 
on  the  following  June  23.  Two  men,  W.  H.  McClintock  and  E.  A. 
Stockton,  were  cleaning  up  the  debris  caused  by  the  first  explosion. 
No  one  was  fatally  injured;  McClintock  was  burned  slightly  and 
Stockton  seriously.  As  in  the  first  case,  the  cause  was  ignition  of 
escaping  natural  gas.  According  to  John  Pellegrino,  assistant  com- 
missioner of  labor  in  charge  of  the  Kansas  Mine  Inspection  Depart- 
ment, who  investigated  the  two  explosions  of  the  Nevada  Mining 
Company's  shaft,  there  were  about  ten  prospect  holes  sunk  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  Nevada  shaft,  ranging  from  35  to  1,200  feet  apart, 
and  to  a  depth  of  35  to  250  feet.16 

That  lead  mining  was  still  in  progress  in  the  Pleasanton  area 
in  1940  is  revealed  by  the  report  of  State  Coal  Mine  Inspector 
John  Delplace  for  the  year  1940.  On  July  27,  1940,  Charles  Jobes 
and  George  Dixon  were  pumping  water  out  of  the  Linco  Lead 
Company's  mine.  While  sitting  at  the  mouth  of  the  mine,  Jobes 
struck  a  match  to  light  his  cigarette.  Escaping  gas  exploded  which 
killed  Jobes  and  injured  Dixon.17  This  mine,  according  to  Del- 
place,  was  one-half  mile  east  of  Pleasanton.18  No  record  of  lead 
mining  in  the  Pleasanton  area  is  extant  since  1940. 

GEOLOGY  OF  THE  PLEASANTON  LEAD  MINING  AREA 
The  surface  rocks  of  the  Jumbo  lead  mine  and  surrounding  area 
are  the  Nowata  shales  of  the  Marmaton  group,  Pennsylvanian  in  age 
(Fig.  1C).  Many  of  the  prospect  holes  and  shafts  penetrated  the 
Fort  Scott  limestone  formation,  which  was  reached  at  a  depth  of 
approximately  180  feet  and  which  constitutes  the  base  of  the 
Marmaton  group.  Some  of  the  shafts  and  drill  holes  bottomed 
in  what  is  now  classified  as  the  Cabaniss  subgroup  of  the  Cherokee 

18.    Pellegrino,  op  cit.,  pp.  239,  240. 

17.  John  Delplace,  Annual  Report  of  the  Mine  Inspection  Division  and  the  Mine  Rescue 
Station,  1940  (1941),  p.  66. 

18.  Ibid.,  p.  60. 


THE  FIRST  KANSAS  LEAD  MINES  397 

shale 19  at  a  depth  of  about  135  feet  below  the  base  of  the  Black- 
jack creek  limestone  member,  the  basal  strata  of  the  Fort  Scott 
limestone  formation  (Fig.  1C).  The  rocks  encountered  by  the 
drill  or  shafts  were  black  to  gray  shales,  gray  to  reddish  sandstones, 
brown  to  white  limestone,  and  coal. 

OCCURRENCE  OF  THE  ORES 

The  discovery  of  galena  in  the  Pleasanton  area  was  undoubtedly 
due  to  the  finding  of  specimens  at  the  surface,  presumably  by  the 
Indians,  who  informed  the  early  settlers  of  their  discovery.  Wayne 
stated  that  in  the  early  days  when  he  searched  for  lead  on  Mine 
creek,  and  northeast  of  the  Jumbo  mine,  there  was  plenty  of  lead 
to  be  picked  up  on  top  of  the  ground  about  one-fourth  of  a  mile 
from  the  mine.20  Mack  Probasco  and  Roy  Cook,  two  drillers  from 
Pleasanton,  who  drilled  many  of  the  prospect  holes  in  the  area, 
reported  to  the  writer  that  galena  and  sphalerite,  especially  the 
former,  occurred  in  all  the  rocks  penetrated  in  drilling  from  the 
grass  roots  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  holes  or  shafts,  which  reached 
depths  in  some  cases  from  250  to  315  feet.  Specimens  at  hand  con- 
taining galena  crystals  are  identified  as  belonging  to  the  Fort  Scott 
limestone  formation,  which  is  reached  approximately  at  180  feet 
beneath  the  surface  at  the  mining  site. 

According  to  Swallow  the  "lead  [galena]  is  found  as  small  crys- 
tals in  the  mass  of  the  shales,  or  in  thin  sheets  between  the  laminae 
of  the  shales  and  sandstones."  21  Hawn  states  that  the  lead  or  galena 
occurs  in  fissures  in  sandstone.22  Haworth,  reporting  on  the  occur- 
rence of  the  Pleasanton  lead,  states  that  the  "ore  occurs  in  a  soft 
shale,  the  Pleasanton  shales.  In  most  cases  it  is  beautifully  crys- 
tallized, affording  magnificent  museum  specimens."23  Further  de- 
scribing the  ore,  Haworth  states  that  "the  galena  was  of  a  high 
grade  of  purity,  was  not  weathered  or  oxidized  in  the  least,  and  pro- 
duced brilliant  surfaces  on  the  crystalline  faces,  approximating  in 
brilliancy  fresh  cleavage  surfaces."24  Galena  specimens  in  the 
writer's  possession  and  reported  by  Probasco  as  coming  from  the 
Jumbo  mine  show  dull  to  semidull,  well-crystallized  galena,  some 
of  which  also  displays  striations  or  slickensides  as  well  as  etching 
or  the  effects  of  solution  (Fig.  3). 

19.  W.  B.  Howe,  Stratigraphy  of  Pre-Marmaton  Desmoinesian    (Cherokee)   Rocks  in 
Southeastern  Kansas,  Kansas  Geological  Survey,  Bulletin  123  (1956),  p.  22,  pi.  1. 

20.  Pleasanton  Observer-Enterprise,  September  23,  1926. 

21.  Swallow,  op.  cit.,  p.  58. 

22.  F.  Hawn,  "Report  of  Major  F.  Hawn,  Assistant  Geologist,"  ibid.,  p.  111. 

23.  Haworth,  Annual  Bulletin  on  Mineral  Resources,  1898,  p.  24. 

24.  Haworth,  et  al.,  Special  Report  on  Lead  and  Zinc,  p.  70. 


398  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

R.  L.  Snow,  a  farmer  and  strip-pit  coal  mining  operator  living 
close  to  the  lead  mining  center,  reported  to  the  writer  that  the  ore 
occurred  in  pockets  and  that  some  of  the  galena  removed  weighed 
several  hundred  pounds.  Probasco  likewise  reported  the  finding 
of  masses  of  galena  weighing  from  50  to  60  pounds  and  some  as 
much  as  150  pounds.  Many  pieces  obtained  weighed  from  5  to  15 
pounds.  The  largest  single  unit  of  pure  galena  seen  and  measured 
by  the  writer,  and  reported  to  have  been  obtained  from  the  Jumbo 
mine,  measured  three  and  one-half  by  three  and  one-half  by 
five  inches  and  weighed  approximately  16  pounds.  Several  smaller 
specimens  at  hand  weigh  three  pounds  and  under.  All  specimens, 
when  broken  into,  display  bright  shiny  crystals  or  cleavage  faces. 

Prospecting  revealed  the  presence  of  ore,  but  of  greater  im- 
portance was  the  discovery  that  the  greatest  quantity  of  ore  was 
found  in  or  restricted  to  a  circular  area  whose  diameter  had  been 
enlarged  to  approximately  120  feet  (Fig.  2A).  According  to 
Probasco,  drilling  in  the  circular  area  was  much  easier  than  outside 
of  it.  Not  only  were  the  rocks  softer  but  they  were  also  broken, 
displaced,  and  occurred  as  brecciated  masses.  On  the  west  wall 
of  the  circle  or  chimney,  according  to  Probasco,  the  shale  was  very 
slick,  shiny,  from  five  to  six  feet  thick,  and  its  standing  in  a  vertical 
position  indicated  movement  within  the  circular  area.  That  some 
movement  did  take  place  is  attested  by  the  fact  that  several  speci- 
mens of  ore  and  rock  in  the  writer's  possession  clearly  show  per- 
fectly flat  and  smooth  planes  cutting  across  limestone  and  galena 
alike  and  bearing  striations  or  slickensides  on  their  surfaces  (Fig. 
3A).  On  the  reverse  sides  of  the  specimens  the  surfaces  are  un- 
even, owing  to  protruding  crystals  of  galena,  slickensides  are  absent, 
and  effects  of  solution  are  evident  by  the  fretwork  nature  of  the 
limestone  (Fig.  3B). 

As  early  as  1865,  Swallow  associated  earth  movements  with  the 
occurrence  of  the  Pleasanton  lead  ores,  for  he  states,  "There  are 
evidences  that  the  strata  have  been  disturbed,  tilted  and  fractured 
at  this  and  various  other  localities  between  Potosi  and  Fort  Scott. 
The  sandstones  and  shales  have  a  strong  dip  to  the  southeast.  They 
probably  form  an  anticlinal  axis  on  the  ridge  to  the  west  of  the 
mine,  where  lead  has  also  been  found  in  the  soil/'25  At  the  time 
when  Swallow  made  his  observations  the  presence  of  the  circle  or 
chimney-like  lead-bearing  area  was  not  known  or  suspected.  Swal- 
low's keen  observations  relate  to  the  local  and  regional  structure 
of  the  strata  of  eastern  Kansas  extending  from  the  Pleasanton  area 

25.    Swallow,  op  cit.,  p.  58. 


THE  FIRST  KANSAS  LEAD  MINES  399 

southward  through  Bourbon  county  into  Crawford  county  rather 
than  to  the  local  and  now-known  chimney-like  area. 

Outcrops  of  rock  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  Jumbo  mine 
are  scarce  because  of  the  flat  topography  and  hence  the  attitude 
of  the  strata  are  not  readily  discernible.  Currently,  in  the  vertical 
west  wall  of  the  water-filled  pit  of  the  Jumbo  mine,  Just  about 
at  the  water  level,  the  rock  could  be  seen  dipping  to  the  south 
(Fig.  2C).  Whether  the  actual  dip  is  to  the  south,  southeast,  or 
southwest  could  not  be  determined,  as  there  was  no  way  to  get 
to  the  exposure  for  close  examination.  Swallow  may  have  observed 
the  very  steeply  dipping  strata  in  a  small  stream  bed  just  north  of 
the  northwest  corner  of  Pleasanton  (Fig.  1)  and  at  a  number  of 
other  localities  in  southern  Linn  county.  Haworth,  on  the  other 
hand,  was  aware  of  the  chimney  or  circle.  In  discussing  the  Pleas- 
anton lead  mine  area,  Haworth  stated  that  the  exact  nature  of  the 
disturbance  could  not  be  determined  and  expressed  the  opinion 
that  since  there  were  no  marks  found  on  the  surface  "it  is  certain 
that  there  was  no  considerable  vertical  displacement"  and  that  the 
regularity  in  the  stratification  of  the  entire  surrounding  area  "pre- 
cludes the  idea  of  any  considerable  disturbance/'26 

According  to  Roy  Cook,  driller  from  Pleasanton,  several  other 
chimney-like  areas  containing  lead  and  zinc  ore  occur  in  eastern 
Linn  county.  Ore,  mainly  sphalerite,  was  taken  from  one  of  the 
circles  or  chimney  discovered  by  Cook  in  1945,  while  stripping  coal. 
The  pit,  now  the  site  of  a  pond  about  200  feet  in  diameter  and 
surrounded  on  the  east,  south,  and  west  sides  by  strip-mine  spoil 
banks,  is  in  the  N.  W.  corner  Sec.  11,  T.  23  S.,  R.  25  E.,  about  three 
miles  east  of  Prescott  and  seven  miles  southeast  of  Pleasanton.  The 
coal,  Mulberry,  just  above  the  Pawnee  Limestone  is  32  inches  thick 
and  17  feet  below  the  surface.27  The  circle  was  discovered  when 
stripping  for  the  coal,  and  revealed  the  fact  that  all  strata  were 
dipping  into  a  circular  area.  Based  upon  prospecting,  mining  oper- 
ations were  started  by  excavating  the  circular  area  by  means  of  a 
drag  line.  The  pit  was  deepened  for  a  total  of  30  feet  down  to 
the  horizon  of  the  Pawnee  limestone.  Sphalerite  with  some  galena 
impregnated  the  rocks,  mainly  sandstone,  from  seven  feet  beneath 
the  surface  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  pit.  Cook  described  the 
rocks  removed  as  being  in  a  shattered  state  and  boulder-like  in 
character. 

26.  Haworth,  et  al.,  Special  Report  on  Lead  and  Zinc,  pp.  69,  70. 

27.  W.  H.  Schoewe,  Coal  Resources  of  the  Marmaton  Group  in  Eastern  Kansas,  Kansas 
Geological  Survey,  bulletin  114  (1955),  pi.  2,  pp.  49-112. 


400  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  CIRCLES  OR  CHIMNEYS 

Several  explanations  have  been  given  for  the  origin  of  the  circles 
or  chimneys.  Hawn,  without  discussing  any  details  concerning  the 
disturbed  lead-bearing  area  near  Pleasanton,  was  of  the  opinion 
that  the  circle  was  of  plutonic  origin.28  No  evidence  of  igneous 
origin  is  present,  however,  in  the  area,  and  hence  the  plutonic  hy- 
pothesis is  no  longer  tenable.  The  best  and  perhaps  the  only  expla- 
nation of  the  areas  is  the  one  associated  with  the  formation  of  sink- 
holes as  described  by  Siebenthal  for  the  Joplin  or  Tri-State  Lead 
and  Zinc  District.  According  to  Siebenthal,  the  circles  are  the  result 
of  the  dropping  down  of  the  areas  owing  to  solution  of  the  under- 
lying strata  in  sinkholes  developed  in  the  Mississippian  rocks.  It  is 
now  fairly  well  accepted  that  the  Pennsylvanian  strata  of  the  general 
Ozark  region,  which  includes  the  Tri-State  Lead  and  Zinc  District, 
were  deposited  upon  the  karst  or  solutional  surface  developed  upon 
the  Mississippian  rocks. 

In  accounting  for  the  ore-bearing  circles  of  the  Joplin  area,  C.  E. 
Siebenthal  postulated  that  the  circles  were  formed  before  the  Penn- 
sylvanian Cherokee  shale  was  eroded  from  the  Joplin  region.  Con- 
tinued solution  resulted  in  the  formation  of  new  sinks  and  the  col- 
lapse of  the  old  sinkhole  roofs,  thereby  causing  the  overlying 
Pennsylvanian  rocks  to  drop  down.  The  ensuing  displacement  re- 
sulted in  the  shattering  and  general  brecciating  of  the  overlying 
rocks,  rendering  them  accessible  to  circulating  artesian  or  surface 
waters  and  thereby  affording  favorable  sites  for  the  deposition  of 
the  metallic  ores.  Siebenthal  was  of  the  opinion  that  the  Linn 
county  circles  are  analogous  in  origin  to  the  Tri-State  Lead  and  Zinc 
District  circles  and  that  the  Pleasanton  circle  also  reaches  to  the 
Mississippian  limestones.29 

That  sinkholes  in  the  subsurface  in  Kansas  are  not  uncommon  has 
been  recorded  recently  by  D.  F.  Merriam  and  W.  R.  Atkinson  30 
and  also  by  R.  F.  Walters.31  The  sinkholes  in  eastern  Kansas  de- 
scribed by  Merriam  and  Atkinson  include  strata  of  Simpson  age 
(Ordovician),  especially  the  St.  Peter  sandstone,  which  have  been 
deposited  as  fill  in  sinkholes  developed  on  an  eroded  surface  of 
dolomite  and  limestone  of  the  Arbuckle  group.  The  sinkholes  de- 
scribed by  Walters  have  been  developed  on  the  Arbuckle  on  and 
along  the  flanks  of  the  central  Kansas  uplift  in  Barton  county. 

28.  Hawn,  op.  cit. 

29.  C.  E.  Siebenthal,  Origin  of  the  Zinc  and  Lead  Deposits  of  the  Joplin  Region,  Mis- 
souri, Kansas,  and  Oklahoma,  U.  S.  Geological  Survey,  Bulletin  606  (1915),  pp.  1-283. 

30.  D.  F.  Merriam  and  W.  R.  Atkinson,  "Simpson  Filled  Sinkholes  in  Eastern  Kansas/' 
Kansas  Geological  Survey  Bulletin  119  (1956),  pt.  2,  pp.  61-80. 

31.  R.  F.  Walters,  "Buried  Pre-Cambrian  Hills  in  Northeastern  Barton  County,  Central 
Kansas,"  American  Association  Petroleum  Geologists,  Bulletin  30   (1946),  pp.   610-710. 


I/O1SAS     NVINVA1ASNN3d 


Figure  A,  opposite  page:  Site  of  first  lead  mine  in  Kansas.  Circular 
water-filled  Jumbo  lead  mine,  117  feet  diameter,  80  feet  deep  and  15 
to  20  feet  below  general  elevation  of  surrounding  country.  View  taken 
in  July,  1957. 

Figure  8:  Last  of  mining  equipment,  Jumbo  lead  mine.  Water-filled  pit 
visible  between  machinery  and  dump  heap  in  background.  View  taken 
in  November,  1951. 

Figure  C:  West  bank  of  Jumbo  lead  mine  pit  showing  southward 
dipping  beds. 


THE  FIRST  KANSAS  LEAD  MINES  401 

AGE  OF  ORE  DEPOSITS 

The  Pleasanton  lead  ores  are  unique  in  that  they  occur  in  rocks 
of  Pennsylvanian  age  (Figs.  1,  6),  whereas  the  ores  in  southeastern 
Cherokee  county  and  in  the  rest  of  the  Tri-State  Lead  and  Zinc  Dis- 
trict of  adjoining  Missouri  and  Oklahoma  are  obtained  from  the 
Boone  formation  of  Mississippian  age.  The  deepest  prospect  hole 
for  lead,  315  feet,  in  the  Pleasanton  area,  tested  rock  to  a  depth 
of  approximately  135  feet  beneath  the  Fort  Scott  limestone  forma- 
tion or  approximately  to  the  mineral  formation  in  the  Cabaniss  sub- 
group of  the  Cherokee  group  (Fig.  1C). 

On  the  basis  of  the  sinkhole  explanation,  metallic  ores  may  rea- 
sonably be  expected  to  occur  in  rocks  down  to  the  normal  lead  and 
zinc  bearing  Boone  formation  of  the  Tri-State  Lead  and  Zinc  Dis- 
trict, or  an  additional  400  to  450  feet  below  the  deepest  lead-bearing 
prospect  hole  drilled  in  the  area.  Since  lead  and  zinc  are  found 
in  Pennsylvanian  rocks  involving  strata  of  the  Nowata  shale  forma- 
tion, Marmaton  group,  a  clue  as  to  the  time  of  ore  deposition  of  the 
Tri-State  Lead  and  Zinc  District  is  suggested.  On  the  assumption 
that  the  Pleasanton  and  Preston  lead  and  zinc  ores  in  the  circles  or 
chimneys  of  Linn  county  are  related  to  the  ores  in  the  Tri-State 
Lead  and  Zinc  District,  ore  deposition  in  the  Tri-State  district  must 
be  dated  at  least  as  post-Nowata  in  age. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  ORES 

The  source  of  the  ores  and  the  method  of  their  deposition, 
whether  by  ascending  artesian  waters  or  by  the  downward  move- 
ment of  surface  or  normal  ground  water,  is  still  a  controversial 
problem.  Siebenthal,  who  has  probably  made  the  most  exhaustive 
study  of  the  lead  and  zinc  deposits  of  the  Tri-State  Lead  and  Zinc 
District,  is  of  the  opinion  that  the  source  of  the  ores  is  Cambrian 
and  Ordovician  limestone  of  the  Ozark  region  and  that  the  ores 
have  reached  their  present  position  by  ascending  artesian  waters.32 
Haworth  and  others,  on  the  other  hand,  believed  that  the  source  of 
the  ores  was  the  Pennsylvanian  Cherokee  strata  and  that  descending 
ground  water  was  accountable  for  the  deposition  and  concentration 
of  the  metals  in  the  underlying  Mississippian  strata.33  As  no  new 
data  concerning  the  occurrence  of  the  Pleasanton  ores  is  available 
from  what  was  known  previously,  a  discussion  of  the  ore  genesis  is 
not  germane  to  the  purposes  of  this  historical  sketch. 

32.  Siebenthal,  op.  cit.,  pp.  41,  42. 

33.  Haworth,  et  al.,  Special  Report  on  Lead  and  Zinc,  pp.  117-126;  J.  H.  Wilson,  Lead 
and  Zinc  Ore  of  Southwest  Missouri  Mines,  Authenticated  Statistics  (1887),  with  contribu- 
tions by  F.  L.  Clere  and  T.  N.  Davey,  Carthage,  Mo.,  pp.  8-11;  E.  R.  Buckley  and  H.  A. 
Buehler,  Geology  of  the  Granby  Area,  Missouri  Bureau  of  Geology  and  Mines,  2d  ser.,  v.  4 
(1906),  pp.  78-110. 

26—961 


Eugene  Ware's  Concern  About  a  Woman,  a  Child, 

and  God 

JAMES  C.  MALIN 

I.   THE  WOMAN:    THE  PROMISE  OF  A  STAR 

'T^HE  year  1868  was  a  leap  year,  so  the  Monitor,  January  22,  as 
•*•  was  more  or  less  the  custom,  encouraged  the  girls  by  compiling 
a  list  of  the  town's  most  eligible  "phat  takes/'  The  Wares,  father 
and  son,  had  established  themselves  in  the  harness  business,  ap- 
parently in  late  October  or  early  November  of  1867.  If  no  other 
evidence  were  available  the  inclusion  of  Eugene  in  the  January 
list  of  eligible  bachelors  was  testimony  that  he  had  already  made 
an  impression  about  town: 

E.  F.  Ware,  though  lately  come  among  us,  stands  well  in  the  community. 
However,  he  is  one  that  soliloquizes — and  has  been  overheard  repeating  the 
following: 

Can  it  be  virgin  bashfulness 
That  has  concealed  the  tender  thought? 
Or  fear  I  might  perchance   confess 
A  love  that  was  not  sought? 

He  would  be  an  easy  conquest  for  some  fair  one  who  has  what  he  is  devoid 
of — assurance. 

Whether  or  not  this  estimate  of  Ware  was  altogether  accurate  may 
be  beside  the  point.  He  had  made  a  positive  impression,  even 
though,  in  relations  with  the  fair  ones,  he  lacked  assurance.  Ware 
was  always  a  man's  man. 

After  nearly  three  years,  another  glimpse  of  Ware  was  a  matter 
of  record.  This  was  in  Ware's  own  local  page  of  the  Monitor, 
October  14, 1870,  when  as  reporter  he  interviewed  a  visiting  Spirit- 
ualist lecturer,  a  Mrs.  C.  Fannie  Allyn.  As  Ware  told  the  story, 
in  the  seance  he  made  the  acquaintance  of  a  Mr.  Vinton,  formerly 
of  New  Hampshire,  but  then  of  the  spirit  world: 
He  likes  a  good  Yankee  joke  just  as  well  as  we  do.  .  .  .  [He]  poked  fun 
at  us  in  such  a  rude,  bland  old  way  that  he  just  buried  himself  in  our  heart. 
We  like  a  joke  even  if  it  is  on  ourselves  .  .  .  and  says  he,  "Mr.  Local, 
you  fall  in  love  with  every  good  looking  girl  you  see.  You're  a  very  susceptible 
young  man,  you  are;  there's  a  little  soft  spot  in  your  head  on  the  woman 
question."  We  blushed  and  tried  to  think  of  something  bright  to  say  but 
wasn't  equal  to  the  emergency,  and  then  the  good  kind  fellow  saw  how  embar- 

DR.  JAMES  C.  MALIN,  associate  editor  of  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly  and  author 
of  several  books  relating  to  Kansas  and  the  West,  is  professor  of  history  at  the  University 
of  Kansas,  Lawrence. 

(402) 


IRONQUELL:    ABOUT  WOMAN,  CHILD,  AND  GOD  403 

rassed  we  were  and  he  smoothed  it  all  over  and  gave  us  compliments  that 
made  it  all  up.  .  .  .  But  that  was  a  little  too  cruel — that  woman  joke 
was.  Ain't  a  "single"  man  obliged  to  have  a  soft  spot  in  his  head  on  the 
woman  question? 

During  the  campaign  of  1872  Ware's  comments  on  women  were 
on  the  acid  side.  To  draw  conclusions  from  that  fact,  however, 
would  be  dangerous.  He  may  have  suffered  a  disappointment, 
or  he  may  have  been  indulging  in  public  in  a  cynicism  frequently 
assumed  to  mask  a  quite  different  feeling  toward  the  opposite  sex. 
When  a  coroner's  verdict  on  a  suicide  concluded  that  it  had  been 
caused  by  a  woman,  Ware  commented:  "Some  woman  is  always 
found  to  be  an  accomplice  in  all  such  scrapes  and  we  should  think 
they  ought  to  be  banished  from  the  community." 1 

But  this  may  have  been  only  one  of  Ware's  peculiar  types  of 
humor  of  exaggeration  which  sometimes  missed  the  mark.  Some 
weeks  later  he  commented  on  marriage: 

Single  lonesomness  is  being  transformed  into  duplicated  cussedness  to  a 
vast  extent  in  the  counties  north  and  west  of  us.  Every  young  man  ought 
to  have  his  pie-box  packed  so  as  to  be  able  to  get  out  of  the  country  as  soon 
as  the  epidemic  threatens  his  native  health.2 

The  scarcity  of  young  women  in  Fort  Scott  apparently  over- 
came such  cynicism  on  the  part  of  unattached  young  men  who 
slipped  out  of  town  as  inconspicuously  as  possible  on  unannounced 
business.  Ware  took  notice  of  such  suspicious  behavior  and  pub- 
lished a  warning: 

Any  single  young  man  leaving  Fort  Scott  and  going  east  on  a  trip  who 
does  not  file  a  declaratory  statement  with  the  clerk  of  the  District  Court, 
setting  forth  the  nature  of  his  business  and  the  probable  length  of  his  absence 
will  be  advertised  the  day  after  his  departure  as  having  gone  east  to  get 
married.3 

Some  who  did  not  go  east,  married  young  school  teachers  on 
the  spot  and  brought  on  a  major  crisis  in  Kansas: 

The  Representative  to  the  Kansas  Legislature  from  Smith  county,  has  been 
nominated  upon  a  distinct  pledge  that  he  will  introduce  a  law  making  it  a 
felony  for  a  young  man  to  marry  ...  a  school  marm  in  a  county  having 
less  than  5,000  population.  This  is  on  the  grounds  of  public  policy  that  in 
the  frontier  counties  it  is  impossible  to  educate  the  young  on  account  of  the 
marriage  of  the  teachers.4 

Bourbon  county  had  a  population  in  excess  of  5,000,  so  such  a 
law  would  not  have  applied  in  Fort  Scott  when  the  following  ar- 
ticle appeared  in  the  Fort  Scott  Border  Sentinel,  October  12,  1874: 

1.  Fort  Scott  Daily  Monitor,  August  23,   1872. 

2.  Ibid.,  October  17,  1872. 

3.  Ibid.,  August  9,  1872. 

4.  Ibid.,  October  16,  1872. 


404  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

THE  PHILOSOPHER'S  DOOR 

On  passing  along  Market  street  today,  we  called  at  the  office  of  the 
philosopher  of  paint  creek,  but  found  the  following  on  his  door: 

About  three  feet  of  foolscap  paper  and  the  same  distance  of  rope,  pencil 
and  rubber  attached.  From  the  length,  of  the  aforesaid  papers,  we  should 
suppose  the  philosopher  was  on  a  visit  to  the  Holy  Land,  or  Hungary — 
Hun-gary,  we  believe  is  the  proper  solution.  People  do  not  travel  with  such 
celerity  in  those  countries  as  they  do  in  this  country  of  ours.  This  the  phi- 
losopher will  explain  on  his  return. 

The  following  is  a  verbatim  copy,  as  appears  on  the  above  mentioned 
paper: 

E.  F.  Ware,  present  occupant,  gone  visiting  will  be  back  about  Novem- 
ber 1.  Leave  orders. 

ORDER  I 
Come  where  my  love  lies  dreaming. 

ORDER  II 
A  friend  came  here  on  business, 

But  found  the  sanctum  closed, 
With  none  to  attend  to  clients, 
Who  came  here  well  disposed. 

We  asked  the  present  occupant, 

When  WARE  had  gone  away; 
The  echo,  sent  the  answer  back, 

We  went  east  the  other  day. 

Friend,    may   pleasure,    your    companion   be, 

While  visiting  the  eastern  shore, 
But  wish  you  in  your  sanctum, 

To  open  the  sanctum  door. 

Two  weeks  later,  the  same  paper  published  the  following: 

LEGAL  NOTICE 

Before  Rev.  Dr.  Buckland,  at  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  in  the  presence  of  a  large 
number  of  witnesses,  personally  came  EUGENE  F.  WARE,  who  deposeth  and 
says  that  he  is  of  lawful  age;  that  he  is  by  occupation  a  lawyer;  that  he 
desires  to  have  and  to  hold  in  his  peaceful  possession,  the  accomplished 
JEANETTE  P.  HUNTINGTON.  The  evidence  on  the  other  side  being  extremely 
brief,  the  prayer  of  the  petitioner  was  granted;  and  there  being  no  lawful 
objection  to  custody  of  said  JEANETTE  P.  HUNTINGTON  on  this  22d  day  of 
October,  is  given  to  said  petitioner. — In  testimony  thereof,  the  congratula- 
tions of  the  friends  are  numerous. 

HYMEN   &  Co.,  Pl'ffs  Attys. 

On  October  25,  the  Daily  Monitor  recorded  the  arrival  on  the 
preceding  day  of  E.  F.  Ware  and  bride. 

The  only  printed  evidence  of  this  period  that  has  been  found 
concerning  E.  F.  Ware's  active  interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  Fort 
Scott  schools,  appeared  in  the  spring  of  1873.  At  that  time  he 
was  nominated  on  the  Citizens'  ticket  for  treasurer  of  the  school 


IRONQUILL:    ABOUT  WOMAN,  CHILD,  AND  GOD  405 

board  against  the  regular  Republican  ticket,  and  was  defeated. 
His  defeat  and  his  subsequent  raid  on  the  faculty  of  the  city  schools 
had  no  doubt  only  a  casual,  not  a  causal,  relationship.  Ware's 
courtship  of  Nettie  Huntington  was  among  those  things  that  for 
him  were  strictly  private,  but  to  his  eldest  daughter  Abby  he 
wrote  reminiscently  in  1897:  "I  promised  your  mother  once  if 
she  would  marry  me  I'd  get  her  a  star  sometime — I  haven't  been 
able  to  get  her  one  yet,  and  now  I'm  getting  so  advanced  in  years 
that  I  can't  even  catch  an  airship." 5 

II.   A  WOMAN,  A  CHILD,  AND  GOD 

Eugene  Ware  had  a  concern  about  God  before  he  met  Nettie 
Huntington.  The  exact  time  of  their  meeting  and  of  their  en- 
gagement are  not  now  known,  but  the  commitment  occurred  dur- 
ing the  school  year  1873-1874.  From  that  time  onward  he  in- 
curred a  new  obligation  to  exercise  restraint  over  his  expressions 
about  women  and  about  preachers  and  churches.  He  had  said 
harsh  things  on  both  subjects.  Nettie  was  an  orthodox  Baptist. 
The  poem  "Kriterion"  was  published  August  16,  1874,  two  months 
prior  to  the  wedding.  In  this  treatment  of  the  soul  and  immortality 
he  concluded: 

Perhaps — this    Immortality 

May  be  indeed  reality. 

The  origin  of  "The  Washerwoman's  Song"  has  been  the  object  of 
legitimate  speculation,  and  much  absurd  legend.  Ware  was  pe- 
culiarly reticent  about  its  origin,  and  seemed  to  permit,  if  he  did 
not  encourage  the  legend,  however  untenable  it  obviously  was. 
Possibly,  if  not  probably,  he  preferred  to  divert  public  curiosity 
away  from  things  most  peculiarly  private.  As  already  pointed 
out,  "The  Washerwoman's  Song"  was  published  January  9,  1876. 
Even  if  the  published  stories  were  substantially  true  about  it  be- 
ing written  earlier,  being  received  coldly  by  his  literary  friend, 
Postmaster  T.  F.  Robley,  and  being  laid  away  until  given  to  a 
reporter  desperate  to  fill  a  column  on  a  dull  day,  there  was  more 
than  that  involved.  The  first  child  born  to  the  Wares  arrived 
January  4,  or  five  days  prior  to  the  publication  of  the  poem.  Thus 
Abby  [Abigail]  Ware  and  "The  Washerwoman's  Song"  were  neces- 
sarily closely  associated.  Although  the  evidence  is  circumstantial, 
the  washerwoman  of  the  poem  appears  to  have  been  only  a  subter- 
fuge to  mislead  the  public  and  divert  attention  from  the  real 

5.  "Eugene  F.  Ware  Papers,"  Kansas  State  Historical  Society,  Topeka. — A  typed  letter 
formerly  in  the  possession  of  Mrs.  Justus  N.  Baird  (Amelia  Ware). 


406  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

woman  of  the  poem  and  attention  from  the  dilemma  of  Eugene 
and  Nettie.    The  poem  was  written  during  the  weeks  of  tension 
associated  with  the  first  childbirth  of  their  married  life: 
Sometimes  happening  along, 
I  had  heard  the  semi-song, 

And  I  often  used  to  smile, 
More  in  sympathy  than  guile; 
But  I  never  said  a  word 
In  regard  to  what  I  heard, 

As  she  sang  about  her  friend 
Who  would  keep  her  to  the  end. 

*  *     * 

It's  a  song  I  do  not  sing, 
For  I  scarce  believe  a  thing 

Of  the  stories  that  are  told 

Of  the  miracles  of  old; 

*  *     * 

Human  hopes  and  human  creeds 
Have  their  roots   in  human  needs; 

And  I  should  not  wish  to  strip 

From  that  washerwoman's  lip 
Any  song  that  she  can  sing 
Any  hope  that  songs  can  bring; 

For  the  woman  has  a  friend 

Who  will  keep  her  to  the  end. 

Christmas  was  just  passed,  and  vividly  would  the  story  of  Jo- 
seph and  Mary  and  the  Christ  child  assume  a  new  and  personal 
meaning.  Certainly  to  Nettie!  Then  on  January  4,  1876,  a  new 
soul  was  born  into  the  world.  No  longer  was  the  Ware  household 
just  Nettie  and  Eugene.  The  mother  of  the  child,  in  prospect 
now  a  reality,  called  for  the  utmost  in  sympathetic  understanding 
of  her  faith.  This  was  no  time  for  cynicism.  Even  though  he  could 
not  himself  believe  on  the  Christian  Miracle,  he  had  been  living 
for  months  in  the  intimate  presence  of  a  contemporary  miracle. 


Religion  in  Kansas  During  the  Era 
of  the  Civil  War — Concluded 

EMORY  LINDQUIST 

THE  slavery  issue,  matters  of  doctrine,  policy  relative  to  mis- 
sions, and  conflicts  between  frontier  groups  and  parent  mis- 
sionary boards  produced  wedges  of  separation  in  Protestantism  in 
Kansas.  Some  of  these  issues  reflected  national  situations;  others 
were  due  to  the  Kansas  scene.  It  took  years  and  sometimes  decades 
before  the  wounds  of  division  were  healed. 

The  Methodists  of  Kansas  were  destined  to  share  fully  in  the 
split  that  occurred  in  1844  which  resulted  in  the  creation  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South  in  1845.  At  the  General  Con- 
ference of  Methodism  in  1844,  the  Indian  Mission  Conference 
was  established  which  included  the  Kansas  territory.  This  con- 
ference voted  overwhelmingly  to  adhere  to  the  Church  South.  In 
May,  1854,  the  Kansas  Mission  Conference  was  created  at  the  Gen- 
eral Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South  at  its 
meeting  at  Columbus,  Ga.  It  was  organized  by  the  St.  Louis 
Conference  at  Springfield  on  October  24,  1855.  Kickapoo  was  the 
setting  for  the  first  regular  session  of  the  Kansas  Mission  Confer- 
ence on  September  12,  1856.71  Presiding  at  the  Kickapoo  confer- 
ence was  Bishop  George  Foster  Pierce  of  Georgia.  He  found  that 
"the  Conference  met  at  the  appointed  hour — every  preacher  at  his 
place  save  one  or  two,  whose  location  in  the  midst  of  the  depreda- 
tors compelled  them  to  remain  at  home,  for  the  protection  of  their 
families  and  their  property."  72 

The  future  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  was  inextricably  asso- 
ciated with  the  development  of  the  controversy  over  slavery  and 
the  future  of  Kansas  as  a  free  or  slave  state.  The  feeling  became 
more  intense  with  the  passing  of  the  years.  In  1860  the  Rev.  Joab 
Spencer  was  informed  by  his  parishioners:  "You  are  regarded  as  a 

DR.  EMORY  KEMPTON  LINDQXTIST,  Rhodes  scholar  and  former  president  of  Bethany 
College,  is  dean  of  the  faculties  of  the  University  of  Wichita.  He  is  author  of  Smoky 
Valley  People:  A  History  of  Lindsborg,  Kansas  ( 1953 ) ,  and  numerous  magazine  articles 
relating  to  the  history  of  this  region. 

71.  Rev.   Joab   Spencer,   "The   Methodist   Episcopal    Church,    South,    in    Kansas,    1854- 
1906,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Collections,  v.  12   (1911-1912),  p.  143;  Martha  B.  Caldwell, 
ed.,   Annals  of   Shawnee   Methodist   Mission   and  Indian   Manual   Labor    School    (Topeka, 
1939),  p.  98.     The  arrangements  for  the  division  of  jurisdiction  and  property  is  described 
in  William  Warren  Sweet,  The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  the  Civil  War  (Cincinnati, 
1912),  pp.  28,  29. 

72.  George   G.    Smith,   The  Life  and   Times  of  George  Foster  Pierce,   D.  D.,   LL.  D. 
(Sparta,  Ga.,   1888),  p.  288. 

(407) 


408  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

'secesh/  and  your  visits  will  only  bring  trouble  to  those  who  enter- 
tain you.  They  will  be  accused  of  harboring  a  rebel."  Spencer 
was  told  that  a  sermon  which  he  had  preached  at  Marysville  over 
the  text  Matthew  22:21  had  been  characterized  as  a  "secesh"  ser- 
mon. The  pressure  mounted  so  that  Spencer  abandoned  temporar- 
ily his  circuit  and  went  to  Missouri.  He  had  also  suffered  personal 
losses  of  clothing  and  his  saddle  horse  when,  according  to  his  ac- 
count, some  soldiers  had  invaded  his  property.73  Other  ministers 
of  the  Church  South  had  problems  of  a  similar  character.74 

The  last  session  of  the  Kansas  Mission  Conference  until  after  the 
end  of  the  Civil  War  was  held  at  Atchison,  September  5,  1861. 
The  feeling  toward  the  members  of  the  conference  increased  as  the 
group  assembled.  Spencer  reported  that  "on  account  of  unusual 
commotion  in  the  community,  we  were  notified  that  but  two  hours 
would  be  given  us  to  transact  business  and  leave  the  city."  The 
meeting  was  then  transferred  to  Grasshopper  schoolhouse  15  miles 
west  of  Atchison,  where  they  conducted  their  business  "without 
molestation  though  under  surveillance."  Twenty-three  ministers 
received  appointment,  but  only  six  were  known  definitely  to  have 
continued  work  at  their  assigned  places.  The  nature  of  the  prob- 
lems confronting  the  members  of  the  conference  is  found  in  the 
memorial  addressed  to  the  General  Conference  scheduled  to  meet 
at  New  Orleans  in  May,  1862,  which  was  adopted  with  one  dis- 
senting vote:  "Resolved,  that  the  General  Conference  be  and  is 
hereby  requested  to  change  the  name  of  our  church  from  'The 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South'  to  'The  Episcopal  Methodist 
Church/"  Since  the  General  Conference  did  not  meet,  the  me- 
morial remains  only  as  an  expression  of  feeling  by  the  Kansas 
group.75 

All  ministers  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  were  forced  to  quit  their 
ministry  in  Kansas  except  Spencer,  who  continued  to  serve  at  Coun- 
cil Grove.  Two  of  the  group,  the  Rev.  J.  E.  Bryan  and  the  Rev. 
Cyrus  R.  Rice  joined  the  Methodist  Church.  Rice  became  a  leader 
in  that  group.  The  Rev.  D.  C.  O'Howell  joined  the  Cumberland 
Presbyterians,  the  Rev.  J.  O.  Foresman  went  to  California,  and  the 

73.  Spencer,  loc.  cit.,  pp.  147,  148. 

74.  The  home  of  the  Rev.  L.  B.  Stateler  at  Tecumseh  was  destroyed  by  an  incendiary 
torch. — Rev.  E.  J.  Stanley,  Life  of  Rev.  L.  B.  Stateler;  A  Story  of  Life  on  the  Old  Frontier 
(Nashville,  1916),  p.  168.     Stateler,  the  Rev.  H.  B.  Burgess,  and  the  Rev.  N.  H.  Watts 
were  the  three  original  judges  in  the  violent  election  at  Tecumseh  on  March  30,   1855. — 
Report  of  the  Special  Committee  Appointed  to  Investigate  the   Troubles  in  Kansas,   34th 
congress,    1st   session,   report    No.    200    (Washington,    D.    C.,    1856),    pp.    192-199.      Mrs. 
Sara  Robinson  found  that  Burgess   was   one   of  those  men  who   "have   girded   on    another 
sword  than  that  of  the  spirit." — Mrs.    Sara   T.   D.   Robinson,   "The   Wakarusa   War,"    The 
Kansas  Historical  Collections,  v.  10  (1907-1908),  p.  463. 

75.  Spencer,  loc.  cit.,  pp.   152-155;   Stanley,  op.  cit.,  pp.   160,  161. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  409 

Rev.  L.  B.  Stateler  to  Colorado.  Three  of  the  group  in  addition  to 
Spencer  remained  in  Kansas.  They  conducted  unofficial  services 
and  cottage  meetings  from  time  to  time.  The  work  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  South  was  resumed  in  Kansas  in  1866.76 

The  members  of  the  ministerium  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  con- 
tended that  they  were  never  guilty  of  disloyalty.  The  Rev.  E.  J. 
Stanley  described  the  pattern  as  follows: 

There  was  not  a  man  in  the  ministry  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
South,  in  Kansas  that  was  guilty  of  a  disloyal  act  or  who  ever  said  or  did  any- 
thing inconsistent  with  his  duties  as  a  true  citizen  or  a  faithful  minister  of 
Jesus  Christ,  yet  because  the  word  "South"  happened  to  be  on  the  name  of  their 
Church,  or  for  some  other  indefinable  cause,  they  were  looked  upon  with 
suspicion,  harassed  by  squads  of  armed  men  who  would  hoist  flags  over  them 
while  preaching,  require  them  to  frame  their  prayers  after  a  particular  fashion, 
and  otherwise  disturb  their  assemblies.  In  some  cases  they  suffered  personal 
violence  for  no  apparent  cause  but  that  of  preaching  the  pure  gospel  and  for 
keeping  clear  of  political  issues.77 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  entered  into  the  work  in  Kan- 
sas in  1848  when  the  Rev.  Abraham  Still  preached  to  the  Wyandotte 
Indians.  This  was  in  opposition  to  the  agreement  of  1844.  Other 
representatives,  including  the  Rev.  L.  B.  Dennis,  came  to  serve  in 
the  area.  On  July  9,  1854,  the  Rev.  William  H.  Goode  in  the  com- 
pany of  Still  and  others  preached  a  sermon  on  the  text  Matthew 
24:14  at  Kibbe's  cabin  at  Hickory  Point.  This  was  supposedly  the 
first  sermon  preached  under  terms  of  a  regular  appointment  to 
white  settlers  in  Kansas.78  On  November  26,  1854,  Goode  dis- 
covered when  he  came  to  a  cabin  on  the  Marais  des  Cygnes  that 
a  man  had  recently  declared  himself  to  be  a  Methodist  preacher 
"without  adding  the  peculiar  cognomen  assumed  to  indicate  his 
'distinct  ecclesiastical  connection/"  and  had  secured  permission 
to  hold  a  quarterly  meeting  there  at  a  date  designated  a  few  weeks 
in  advance.  This  development  greatly  disturbed  Goode  who  with 
the  co-operation  of  the  man  of  the  family,  who  had  been  absent 
when  the  other  plans  were  made,  assembled  some  people  and  held 
a  quarterly  meeting.  Goode  never  learned  what  happened  to  the 
Methodist  South  brother  who  had  preceded  him  in  the  area;  he 
had  the  satisfaction  of  beating  him  for  the  honor  of  holding  the 
first  quarterly  meeting.79  Goode  also  found  that  the  Rev.  Thomas 

76.  Spencer,   loc.   cit.,  pp.    152,    153.      Rice  has   presented   an   interesting  portrayal   of 
his   activities  in   Kansas  prior  to   1860   in  Rev.   Cyrus   B.   Rice,   "Experiences   of   a  Pioneer 
Missionary,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Collections,  v.  13   (1913-1914),  pp.  298-318. 

77.  Stanley,   op.   cit.,   p.    161. 

78.  William  H.  Goode,  Outposts  of  Zion  With  Limnings  of  Mission  Life   (Cincinnati, 
1864),  pp.  254,  255;  Rev.  J.  J.  Lutz,  "The  Methodist  Missions  Among  the  Indian  Tribes 
of  Kansas,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Collections,  v.  9   (1905-1906),  pp.  219,  230. 

79.  Goode,  op.  cit.,  pp.  313,  314. 


410  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Johnson  of  Shawnee  Mission  was  not  responsive  when  he  saw  him 
occasionally  in  1854  and  1855  although  he  had  enjoyed  his  hos- 
pitality while  in  Kansas  on  a  previous  occasion.  He  declared  that 
"I  never  met  an  act  of  recognition  from  its  clerical  conductor.  And 
my  experience  was,  so  far  as  I  learned,  identical  in  this  particular 
with  that  of  all  others  who  remained  firm  in  their  adherence  to  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church."  80 

The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South  and  the  Methodist  Epis- 
copal Church  each  held  their  first  Kansas  Conference  meeting  in 
1856.  The  conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South 
met  at  Kickapoo  on  September  12  and  showed  a  membership  of 
13  traveling  preachers,  12  local  preachers,  672  members  including 
482  whites,  two  colored,  and  176  Indians.  The  conference  of  the 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  met  at  Lawrence  October  23-25,  and 
reported  17  preachers  and  661  members.  When  the  last  conference 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  prior  to  the  end  of  the  Civil  War  met 
in  1861  there  were  23  preachers  and  a  membership  of  1,621,  in- 
cluding 1,400  whites,  five  colored,  and  216  Indians.  The  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church  reported  that  year  a  membership  of  3,020  and  a 
ministerium  of  46  preachers.  In  addition,  the  German  Methodist 
District  joined  the  conference  which  added  nine  more  ministers 
and  316  members.81 

A  sequel  to  the  rivalry  between  the  two  Methodist  groups  was 
finally  settled  in  1865  in  favor  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South.  It  was 
agreed  in  the  Articles  of  Separation  of  1844  that  "all  the  property 
of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  meeting  houses,  parsonages, 
colleges,  schools,  conference  funds,  cemeteries,  and  of  every  kind, 
within  the  limits  of  the  Southern  organization,  shall  be  forever  free 
from  any  claim  set  up  on  the  part  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church."  By  a  treaty  of  1854,  three  sections  of  land  including  the 
improvements  at  the  Shawnee  Mission  School  were  assigned  to  the 
missionary  society  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  or  to  persons  des- 
ignated by  it.  The  arrangements  were  designed  to  make  this  land 
the  property  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Johnson,  who  had  been  identified 
with  the  school  almost  continuously  since  1830.  A  new  treaty  was 
proposed  in  March,  1864,  declaring  that  the  contract  of  March, 

80.  Ibid.,  pp.  249,  250. 

81.  Statistics  for  the  M.  E.  Church  South  are  found  in  Caldwell,  Annals  of  the  Metho- 
dist Shawnee  Mission  and  Indian  Manual  Labor  School,  p.  98;  for  1861  in  Spencer,  loc. 
cit.,  p.   152.     The  information  for  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in   1856   is   found   in 
Minutes  of  the  Annual  Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  1856   (New  York, 


1856),  pp.  174,  175;  for  1861  in  the  Minutes  of  the  Annual  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church,  1861   (New  York,  1861),  pp.  4 


41-48. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  411 

1855,  between  the  Commissioner  of  Indian  Affairs  and  the  Mission- 
ary Society  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  null  and  void  on 
the  ground  that  the  M.  E.  Church  South  was  disloyal.  William 
L.  Harris  pushed  the  claim  for  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Missionary 
Society.  However,  after  much  controversy,  J.  P.  Usher,  Secretary 
of  the  Interior,  approved  the  claim  of  the  heirs  of  Thomas  Johnson. 
The  patent  was  delivered  to  them  on  May  26,  1865.82 

The  national  division  among  the  Baptists  in  1845  with  the  or- 
ganization of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention  also  was  associated 
with  developments  in  Kansas.  One  of  the  factors  in  the  situation 
was  the  formation  of  the  American  Indian  Mission  Association  at 
Cincinnati,  Ohio,  in  October,  1842.  The  leader  in  this  movement 
was  Isaac  McCoy,  who  had  long  been  identified  with  events  in 
the  future  state  of  Kansas.  This  movement  was  enthusiastically 
supported  by  Johnston  Lykins  and  Robert  Simerwell,  well-known 
Kansas  Baptist  missionaries.  McCoy  and  his  associates  felt  that  the 
Boston  board  was  not  showing  enough  concern  for  Indian  missions. 
However,  John  G.  Pratt,  Ira  D.  Blanchard,  and  Jotham  Meeker, 
other  well-known  Kansas  missionaries,  did  not  favor  the  new  group. 
The  Southern  Baptist  churches  supported  the  American  Indian  Mis- 
sion Association  and  in  1855  an  official  relationship  was  established 
between  the  association  and  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention. 

A  leader  in  Baptist  circles  in  Kansas  was  the  Rev.  W.  Thomas  of 
Delaware  City,  a  missionary  in  Kansas  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Board  of  Domestic  Missions  of  the  Southern  Baptist  Convention. 
He  was  elected  temporary  chairman  at  the  meeting  of  the  East 
Kansas  Association  of  Baptists,  at  Atchison,  in  October,  1858,  the 
first  Baptist  Association  to  be  formed  in  Kansas.  He  then  was 
elected  moderator.  Thomas  left  Kansas  before  or  early  in  1859 
because  of  the  severity  of  the  climate.  The  Baptist  work  was  not 
progressing  well  in  Kansas  as  indicated  in  the  report  of  the  com- 
mittee on  "Home  Destitution"  of  the  East  Kansas  Association  of 
Baptists  in  1858.  The  political  situation  had  been  a  factor. 

In  1857  the  Rev.  J.  H.  Luther  found  at  Kansas  City  that  the  con- 
flict over  slavery  was  so  great  that  he  decided  not  to  enter  the 
Kansas  territory.  Southern  Baptist  work  in  Kansas  was  discon- 
tinued in  1861.  It  was  not  re-established  until  1910.  In  1867  a 
treaty  conveyed  the  title  to  the  320  acres  and  the  Pottawatomie 
Manual  Labor  School  to  the  American  Baptist  Home  Mission  So- 

82.  This  series  of  events  is  described  in  Caldwell,  Annals  of  the  Methodist  Shawnee 
Mission  and  Indian  Manual  Labor  School,  pp.  79,  84,  113,  114,  117,  118,  120. 


412  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

ciety  rather  than  to  the  Board  of  Domestic  Missions  of  the  South- 
ern Baptist  Convention.83 

The  division  between  the  Old  School  and  the  New  School  Pres- 
byterians in  Kansas  was  not  sharply  marked  on  the  issue  of  slavery. 
The  New  School  representatives  were  generally  stronger  in  their 
antislavery  feeling  than  the  Old  School  on  a  national  basis.84  The 
Rev.  R.  D.  Parker  wrote  in  1860  that  "the  pro-slavery  feeling  is  kept 
up  by  the  M.  E.  Ch.  South  and  the  Old  School  Pres.  Ch.  It  re- 
quires no  little  wisdom  to  do  ones  duty  and  yet  avoid  strife/' 85  The 
controversy  did  not  attain  serious  proportions  in  Kansas. 

The  Christian  Church  (Disciples  of  Christ)  in  Kansas  owed  much 
to  Wm.  S.  Yok  of  South  Carolina,  a  slave  owner  and  a  man  of  con- 
siderable wealth,  who  was  responsible  for  founding  the  Christian 
church  at  Leavenworth  in  1855.  Yok  was  the  first  elder  and  minister 
of  the  church.  He  also  helped  to  organize  other  churches  in  Kan- 
sas. However,  the  majority  of  the  Disciples  were  antislavery  al- 
though they  sought  a  moderate  course.  The  state  convention  of 
Disciples  at  Big  Springs  in  1860  wanted  assurance  that  Pardee 
Butler  would  "preach  the  Gospel  and  keep  out  of  politics/'  How- 
ever, Butler  had  friends  among  both  Northern  and  Southern  sympa- 
thizers. There  was  no  congregational  division  in  Kansas  Christian 
Churches  over  the  slavery  issue.  Moreover,  there  was  no  national 
division  between  North  and  South  over  this  problem.86  The  Epis- 
copalians and  Lutherans,  among  the  major  groups,  held  an  anti- 
slavery  position  in  Kansas. 

The  Rev.  Thomas  Johnson  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  as  a  slave 
owner  was  a  rather  unusual  exception  among  Protestant  missionaries. 
Included  among  Johnson's  transactions  was  his  purchase  of  a  Negro 
girl  named  Harriet  from  B.  M.  Lynch  for  $700  on  June  7,  1855,  and 
the  acquisition  of  another  Negro  girl,  Martha,  from  David  Burge 
for  $800  on  May  24,  1856.87  However,  when  it  came  to  the  basic 
issues  associated  with  the  preservation  of  the  Union,  Johnson  was 
in  direct  opposition  to  the  secessionists.  On  July  4,  1861,  when  the 
Union  Club  held  a  celebration  near  Turner  in  Wyandotte  county, 

83.  Minutes  of  the  First  Meeting  of  the  East  Kansas  Association  of  Baptists,     .     .     . 
Atchison,    K.    T.,     .     .     .     October   1-3,    1858,     .     .     .      (Atchison,    1858),    p.    6;    Rev. 
N.  J.  Westmorland,  "Kansas'  First  Challenge  to  Southern  Baptists,"  The  Quarterly  Review, 
Nashville,  v.  15   (third  quarter,  1955),  pp.  42-55. 

84.  Goodykoontz,  op.  cit.,  pp.  238,  239. 

85.  Rev.  R.  D.  Parker  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Wyandotte,  February  9,  1860. 

86.  Rev.    John   D.    Zimmerman,    "Kansas    Christian    Church    History;    The    Story    of    a 
Century,"  The  Kansas  Messenger,  Topeka,  v.  57    (January,  1953),  pp.  11,  12. 

87.  Caldwell,   Annals   of  the   Methodist   Shawnee  Mission   and   Indian   Manual   Labor 
School,  pp.  86,  95. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  413 

Johnson  made  his  position  clear.  He  condemned  the  secession 
movement  as  "unjustifiable,  and  stated  in  unequivocal  terms  that 
he  should  adhere  to  the  flag  of  his  country,  that  he  had  been  in- 
directly for  years  in  official  relation  with  the  government,  enjoying 
its  protection,  and  he  owed  to  it  fealty,  love  and  support."  88 

Various  church  conferences  and  conventions  passed  resolutions 
on  the  subject  of  slavery.  In  April,  1857,  when  the  Congregational- 
ists  met  at  Topeka  the  following  resolutions  were  passed: 

Resolved  1.  That  the  system  of  American  Chattel  Slavery  is  a  high  crime 
against  God  and  humanity,  and,  as  such,  is  piima  facie  evidence  against  the 
Christian  character  of  those  implicated  in  it. 

2.  That  this  Association  will  in  no  manner  fellowship  any  other  ecclesiasti- 
cal body  which  wilfully  sustains,  directly  or  indirectly,  that  system.89 

In  the  first  meeting  of  the  association  following  the  outbreak  of  the 
Civil  War,  the  Congregationalists  passed  a  resolution  in  which 
they  declared  that  "in  obedience  to  the  injunction  of  our  Divine 
Master,  we,  as  his  disciples,  are  bound  always  to  take  special  notice 
of  the  'Signs  of  the  Times/  in  order  that  we  may  so  shape  our  course 
as  fully  to  co-operate  with  Him  in  carrying  forward  His  providential 
plans,  consummating  the  subjection  of  all  His  enemies  and  remov- 
ing every  obstacle  that  hinders  the  final  and  speedy  triumph  of  His 
cause/'  They  continued  by  expressing  their  belief  that  "the  Presi- 
dent should  not  only  repel  aggressions  but  prosecute  the  conflict 
with  vigor,  and  at  all  hazards,  until  all  government  property  is  re- 
gained, and  its  authority  and  supremacy  fully  re-established/'90 
The  Baptist  convention  in  1862  recognized  the  "chastening  hand 
of  God,  pledged  the  people  to  humble  themselves  in  the  midst  of 
the  awful  disaster,  earnestly  supplicated  the  Divine  favor  and  re- 
solved to  pray  for  the  'speedy  triumph  of  freedom/  "  91  The  Meth- 
odists reiterated  their  devotion  to  the  Union  cause  at  their  annual 
conference  meeting  at  Leavenworth  in  March,  1864,  when  they 
took  the  following  action:  "Resolved,  that  we  are  immovably  de- 
voted to  the  Union,  and  are  pledged  to  the  maintenance  of  the 
authority  of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  over  every  inch 
of  its  territory;  and  we  will  unfalteringly  support  the  Administra- 

88.  Ibid,,  p.  108. 

89.  Minutes  of  the  General  Association  of  Congregational  Ministers  and  Churches  in 
Kansas,     .     .     .     Topeka,  April  25-27,  1857,  p.   6. 

90.  The  Congregational  Record,  Lawrence,  v.  3   (July,  1861),  pp.  46,  47.     The  meet- 
ing was  held  at  Leavenworth  on  May  24,   1861. 

91.  W.  A.  Elliott,  Historical  Address,  Kansas  Baptist  Convention,  Fiftieth  Anniversary, 
October  10-13,  1910,  p.  [4]. 


414  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

tion  in  all  its  measures  to  put  down  rebellion  and  crush  out  treason, 
come  from  what  source  they  may/'92 

Individuals  shared  in  a  variety  of  experiences  because  of  their 
attitude  on  slavery.  The  best  known  are  the  two  experiences  of 
Rev.  Pardee  Butler  of  the  Christian  church.  On  August  17,  1855, 
a  demand  was  made  upon  Butler  at  Atchison  by  a  committee  under 
the  leadership  of  Robert  S.  Kelly,  editor  of  the  Squatter  Sovereign, 
that  he  subscribe  to  a  set  of  resolutions  including  one  "that  other 
emissaries  of  this  Aid  Society  who  are  now  in  our  midst  tampering 
with  our  slaves  are  warned  to  leave,  else  they  too  will  meet  the 
reward  which  their  nefarious  designs  justly  merit — hemp."  Butler 
refused  to  subscribe  to  the  resolutions.  He  was  then  placed  on 
a  raft  made  of  two  cottonwood  logs  and  set  afloat  in  the  river.  A 
flag  was  placed  on  it  with  these  words  inscribed:  "Eastern  Emigrant 
Express.  The  Rev.  Mr.  Butler,  agent  for  the  underground  railroad. 
The  way  they  are  served  in  Kansas.  .  .  ."  93  On  April  30,  1856, 
Butler  was  charged  with  being  an  active  abolitionist  and  was  tarred 
and  feathered  at  Atchison.94 

Josiah  B.  McAfee,  a  Lutheran  minister,  arrived  at  Leaven  worth 
on  April  15,  1855.  He  was  soon  contacted  by  a  committee  which 
insisted  that  he  preach  a  sermon  on  the  subject,  "slavery  is  a  divine 
institution  and  ordained  of  God."  McAfee  refused  the  request  and 
declared  that  "he  would  as  soon  undertake  to  prove  that  his  satanic 
majesty  was  still  an  angel  of  light  as  to  prove  that  slavery  was  a 
divine  institution."  He  was  notified  that  he  should  "leave  or  hang." 
The  threat  was  not  carried  out  and  McAfee  later  established  a 
Lutheran  church  at  Leavenworth.95  Other  ministers  had  problems 
associated  with  slavery  issues.  However,  as  indicated  above,  mis- 
sionaries of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  suffered  persecution  at  the 
hands  of  antislavery  supporters.96 

92.  Minutes  of  the  Ninth   Session  of  the  Kansas  Annual  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal    Church,    Leavenworth,    March,    1864    (Leavenworth),    p.    36.      Twelve    Kansas 
ministers  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  served  as   chaplains   with  the  Union   army. — 
Sweet,   The  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  and  the  Civil  War,  p.    191.      Information  is   not 
available  as  to  chaplaincy  service  by  Kansas  ministers  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  with  the 
Confederate  army. — Ibid.,  p.  222. 

93.  Report  of  the  Special  Committee  Appointed  to  Investigate  the  Troubles  in  Kansas, 
pp.   960-963. 

94.  Rev.   Pardee  Butler,  Personal   Recollections  of  Pardee  Butler    (Cincinnati,    1889), 
pp.    106-109.      Butler    recounts    the    experience    as    originally    printed    in    a    letter    to    the 
Herald  of  Freedom,  Lawrence,  May  6,   1856. 

95.  Rev.  H.  A.  Ott,  A  History  of  the  Evangelical  Lutheran  Synod  of  Kansas   (Topeka, 

96.  The   Rev.    John   McNamara,    an   Episcopalian,    describes    an    interesting    experience 
in   the    Leavenworth    area. — [Rev.    John    McNamara]    Three   Years    on   the    Kansas   Border 
(New   York   and  Auburn,    1856),   p.    169tf.      The   problems   of   M.    E.    South  missionaries 
is  described  supra,  pp.  407-409. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  415 

While  the  majority  sentiment  in  Kansas  was  overwhelmingly  in 
favor  of  the  abolition  of  slavery,  there  were  definite  limits  to  the 
extent  that  this  articulate  group  would  go  in  regard  to  the  civil 
rights  of  Negroes.  This  attitude  was  a  matter  of  genuine  concern 
to  many  missionaries.  The  Rev.  Lewis  Bodwell,  Topeka,  wrote 
with  great  anxiety  to  Milton  Badger  of  the  American  Home  Mis- 
sionary Society  in  March,  1858,  asking  for  Badger's  advice  and 
help: 

When  men  around  me  and  among  them  members  of  my  own  church  attach 
their  names  to  documents  which  in  my  mind  throw  away  all  of  vital  principle 
connected  with  the  Kansas  struggle  &  declare  themselves  "in  favor  of  a  free 
white  state  to  the  exclusion  of  bound  or  free  blacks,"  I  begin  to  tremble  for  our 
cause  in  Kansas.  These  signs  of  selfish  ambitions  &  deep  moral  corruption 
already  plain  &  abundant,  disgusts  me  most  completely.  Who  would  think 
of  a  man  with  the  name  &  fame  which  Gov.  Charles  Robinson  has  won  de- 
claring ( as  I  heard  him )  in  a  public  meeting  at  Lawrence  "the  talk  about  con- 
sistency in  a  struggle  like  this  is  an  absurdity."  97 

BodwelFs  fears  as  to  the  status  of  the  Negro  were  not  unfounded, 
because  when  the  Wyandotte  constitution  was  adopted  on  July 
29, 1859,  "Article  V— Suffrage"  limited  the  franchise  to  "white  male" 
persons.98  Moreover,  when  "Article  VI — Education"  came  up  for 
discussion,  a  militant  minority  maneuvered  strenuously,  but  un- 
successfully, to  exclude  Negroes  and  mulattos  from  participating 
in  the  publicly  supported  schools."  In  1867,  when  a  constitutional 
amendment  was  submitted  proposing  to  eliminate  the  word  "white" 
in  the  section  in  suffrage,  it  was  defeated  at  the  polls  by  a  vote  of 
19,421  to  10,483.  The  word  "white"  remained  in  the  Kansas  con- 
stitution until  the  14th  amendment  was  added  to  the  constitution 
of  the  United  States.100 

The  Civil  War  brought  to  Kansas  a  sizeable  number  of  Negroes, 
refugees  from  their  former  owners,  who  became  known  as  "contra- 
bands." The  missionaries  and  churches  recognized  their  responsi- 
bility to  these  individuals.  The  year  1862  witnessed  the  arrival  of 
a  substantial  group  in  various  Kansas  communities.  In  March,  1862, 
the  Rev.  R.  D.  Parker  reported  that  his  church  at  Wyandotte  was 
working  with  the  "contrabands"  there.  Instruction  in  reading  was 
provided  for  them  in  their  Sabbath  school.  He  expressed  a  real 

97.  Rev.  Lewis  Bodwell  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Topeka,  March  18,  1858. 

98.  Proceedings    and    Debates    of    the    Kansas    Constitutional    Convention    (Wyandot 
1859),  p.  582. 

99.  Ibid.,  pp.  174-183,  191-195. 

100.  Constitution  of  the  State  of  Kansas  and  Amendments  and  Proposed  Amendments 
Submitted    (Topeka,    1953),    p.    27;    O.    E.    Learnard,    "Organization    of    the    Republican 
Party,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Collections,  v.  6   (1897-1900),  p.  313. 


416  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

interest  in  them  but  declared  that  "this  hunted  people  must  leave; 
for  the  Kidnapper  has  already  begun  his  work,  and  they  will  not  be 
safe  a  day  after  the  troops  are  ordered  away."  101 

The  Rev.  Richard  Cordley  reported  from  Lawrence  on  March 
15, 1862,  that  there  were  two  or  three  hundred  "contrabands"  in  that 
community.  A  Congregational  church  had  been  organized  among 
them  with  eight  charter  members  and  others  expected  to  join  in 
the  near  future.  This  was  the  Second  Congregational  church  of 
Lawrence.  Cordley  reported  that  they  were  "fine  specimens  of 
freedom."  Only  one  of  the  eight  charter  members  had  a  letter  of 
transfer;  the  others  were  admitted  on  profession.  The  individual, 
who  had  presented  a  letter  of  transfer,  had  one  also  for  his  wife 
but  said  with  tears,  "they  sold  my  wife  and  children  down  south  be- 
fore I  got  away."  102  In  a  letter  from  Cordley  to  the  American 
Home  Missionary  Society  on  June  17,  1862,  was  enclosed  a  clipping 
from  The  Congregational  Record  dealing  with  the  "contraband" 
congregation  at  Lawrence,  which  declared  that  "this  is  the  only 
Church  in  Kansas  that  has  a  Value  in  markets/  The  five  men 
are  fine  looking  fellows,  and  in  good  times  would  probably  have 
sold  for  $1,500  apiece.  For  piety  has  commercial  value  in  the  slave 
market.  'The  Second  Congregational  Church  in  Lawrence/  there- 
fore has  a  market  value  of  from  ten  to  twelve  thousand  dollars."  103 

On  July  4,  1862,  an  interdenominational  Sabbath  school  celebra- 
tion was  held  at  Topeka  in  which  the  Congregationalists,  Meth- 
odists, and  Episcopalians  participated.  The  "contrabands"  shared 
in  the  parade,  bringing  up  the  rear  of  the  procession,  as  they  car- 
ried the  Stars  and  Stripes,  and  their  motto:  "Hail  Liberty."  The 
Rev.  Peter  McVicar  was  pleased  to  report  that  at  the  picnic  follow- 
ing the  parade,  the  "contrabands"  had  a  table  by  themselves  so  that 
they  did  not  need  to  wait  on  the  white  people.104  The  Rev.  R.  D. 
Parker  at  Wyandotte  was  concerned  about  the  welfare  of  these  Ne- 
groes in  Kansas  and  in  December,  1863,  urged  the  American  Home 
Missionary  Society  to  do  something  in  their  behalf.  He  was  certain 
that  "they  are  a  religious  people  and  will  have  churches  of  some 
kind,  but  they  are  at  a  loss  what  to  do  in  a  free  state  and  surrounded 
by  strange  churches."  105 

101.  Rev.  R.  D.  Parker  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Wyandotte,  March  3,  1862. 

102.  Rev.  Richard  Cordley  to  the  A.  H.  M.  SM  Lawrence,  March  15,   1862. 

103.  Ibid.,  June  17,  1862.     The  clipping  states  that  the  Second  Congregational  church 
at  Lawrence  was  organized  on  "Sabbath  evening,"  March   16,   1862. — The  Congregational 
Record,  Lawrence,  v.  4    (April,   1862),  pp.  47,  48. 

104.  Rev.  Peter  McVicar  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Topeka,  July  28,  1862. 

105.  Rev.   R.   D.  Parker  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,   Wyandotte,   December   11,    1863. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  417 

The  impact  of  sectarian  influences  was  also  felt  in  the  religious 
activities  of  the  "contrabands."  The  Rev.  Richard  Cordley  reported 
that  "they  seemed  to  be  of  one  mind,  and  no  sectarian  name  was 
mentioned.  They  had  been  members  of  different  churches,  but  all 
seemed  to  go  together.  .  .  .  Before  the  year  had  passed  several 
of  their  own  ministers  appeared,  and  they  divided  into  various 
ecclesiastical  camps.  Most  of  their  preachers  were  very  ignorant, 
some  of  them  not  able  to  read." 106 

The  Episcopalians  in  Kansas  reflected  national  issues  within  their 
denomination  although  the  controversy  over  slavery  was  not  a 
factor.  On  December  10,  1856,  the  Rev.  Hiram  Stone  organized 
St.  Paul's  church  at  Leavenworth.  Stone  soon  found  himself  in 
conflict  with  the  Philadelphia  association  of  the  church,  which  was 
generally  identified  as  a  "low  church"  group.  Stone  declared  that 
"partisan  spirit  had  developed  in  the  church  at  large"  and  it  had 
become  "the  settled  purpose  of  this  society  to  organize  Kansas  into 
a  diocese  and  to  supply  it  with  clergy  suited  to  its  own  stripe  of 
churchmanship."  The  Philadelphia  association  sent  out  several  mis- 
sionaries to  Kansas  and  started  parishes  in  Wyandotte,  Lawrence, 
Topeka,  and  Atchison. 

The  mission  at  Leavenworth  founded  by  Stone  was  supported  by 
the  Domestic  committee  of  the  General  Board.  At  a  meeting  at 
Wyandotte  on  August  11,  1859,  it  was  proposed  that  the  group 
consider  the  possibility  of  organizing  a  diocese.  Bishop  Kemper 
was  in  attendance.  The  decision  was  in  the  affirmative  and  while 
Stone  opposed  the  action,  it  was  decided  to  hold  a  convention  in 
Topeka  on  April  11,  1860,  to  elect  a  bishop.  The  opposition  party 
argued  that  a  general  convention  of  the  church  was  to  meet  at 
Richmond,  Va.,  two  months  following  the  Wyandotte  assembly, 
when  a  missionary  bishop  was  to  be  provided  for  Kansas.  Stone 
characterized  the  proceedings  of  organizing  the  diocese  and  elect- 
ing a  bishop  as  "thoroughly  partisan  in  its  character  besides  being 
irregular,  uncanonical,  and  unnecessary."  Stone  further  pointed 
out  that  there  were  only  seven  Episcopalian  clergy  in  Kansas  at 
the  time  and  that  three  of  them  had  never  taken  demissory  letters 
from  the  diocese  which  they  had  served  formerly.107  The  con- 
vention at  Topeka  elected  the  Rev.  Francis  M.  Whittle  of  Louis- 
ville, Ky.,  as  bishop.  However,  when  it  became  known  that  Whittle 

106.  Cordley,  Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas,  pp.  144,  145. 

107.  Stone,  loc.  cit.,  pp.  320,  321;  William  Henry  Haupt,  "History  of  the  American 
Church,  Known  in  Law  as  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church  in  the  State  of  Kansas  "  The 
Kansas  Historical  Collections,  v.   16    (1923-1925),  p.  358. 

27—961 


418  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

was  inclined  toward  the  Proslavery  position,  the  laity  rejected  him 
by  a  vote  of  four  to  two.  Dr.  Dyer  of  New  York  City  was  then 
elected.  Dyer  declined  to  serve,  and  the  Rt.  Rev.  Henry  W.  Lee, 
bishop  of  Iowa,  served  the  Kansas  diocese.  There  were  only  147 
communicants  in  Kansas  when  the  Rev.  Thomas  Hubbard  Vail, 
Muscatine,  Iowa,  was  elected  bishop  of  Kansas  in  1864.108 

The  desire  to  bring  the  Christian  message  to  Kansas  resulted 
occasionally  in  duplication  of  efforts  and  sometimes  in  attendant  ri- 
valry. In  December,  1854,  the  Rev.  S.  Y.  Lum  reported  at  Lawrence 
that  "there  is  already  a  liberal  supply  of  missionaries  from  the  va- 
rious societies  at  this  point/'  He  identified  ministers  from  the  Bap- 
tist, United  Brethren,  Methodist,  Christian  (Disciples  of  Christ), 
and  Congregational  churches,  and  one  representing  the  Sweden- 
borgians.109  The  scarcity  of  facilities  provided  the  background  for 
friction.  In  October,  1856,  the  Rev.  Lewis  Bodwell  complained  that 
Constitution  Hall,  the  only  adequate  building  in  Topeka,  had  been 
usurped  by  the  Methodists  morning,  afternoon,  and  evening  for 
their  quarterly  meeting  although  that  day  belonged  to  the  Con- 
gregationalists  by  mutual  agreement.110  Rev.  E.  W.  Whitney,  a 
Congregationalist  at  Troy,  found  in  February,  1861,  that  the  Meth- 
odists interfered  with  his  meetings  by  getting  possession  of  the 
courthouse,  the  only  suitable  place  in  the  community  for  public 
gatherings.  He  contended  that  "the  course  they  pursue  in  Kansas 
looks  very  much  as  if  they  thought  they  had  a  divine  right  to  crowd 
out  every  other  denomination."  However,  Whitney  rejoiced  over 
the  fact  that  prospects  were  brighter  for  the  Congregationalists 
in  the  future  because  the  individuals  who  would  have  control  of 
the  courthouse  were  more  sympathetic  to  them.111 

The  pattern  of  diversity  in  Kansas  religion  was  emphasized  in 
a  report  by  the  Rev.  J.  D.  Liggett  to  the  American  Home  Missionary 
Society  in  December,  1861,  dealing  with  Leavenworth.  Fifteen 
congregations  were  reported  functioning  with  various  degrees  of 
success.  The  groups  and  the  estimated  attendance  were  listed  as 
follows:  Irish  Roman  Catholic,  500;  German  Roman  Catholic,  50; 

108.  Ibid.,    pp.    363,    364,    377.      Journals   of   the    Primary    Convention     .     .     .     in 
A.  D.  1859  and  of  the  Annual  Conventions     .     .     .     Following,  in  A.   D.   1860,  1861, 
1862,  1863,  and  1864  and  of  the  Special  Convention  in  April,  1860,  Protestant  Episcopal 
Church,  Kansas  Diocese   (Lawrence,  1885),  pp.  24-26. 

109.  Rev.    S.    Y.    Lum   to   the    A.  H.  M.  S.,    Lawrence,    December    23,    1854,    in    The 
Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  v.  25  (Spring,  1959),  p.  53.     In  January,  1855,  G.  W.  Brown 
wrote  in  the  Herald  of  Freedom  that  Lawrence  had  nearly  a  dozen  lawyers,  doctors,  and 
clergymen.      He   felt  that  Lawrence  needed   more   of   "any    class    of    persons   relying   upon 
labor  for  support.     .     .     ." — Quoted  in  Malin,  "Notes  on  the  Writing  of  General  Histories 
of  Kansas,"  loc.  cit.,  p.  332. 

110.  Rev.  Lewis  Bodwell  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Topeka,  October  21,  1856. 

111.  Rev.  E.   W.  Whitney  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,   White   Cloud,   February,    1881. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  419 

Campbellite,  150;  German  Lutheran,  no  regular  preaching;  German 
Evangelical,  50;  Protestant  Episcopal,  50;  Baptist,  no  regular 
preaching;  Methodist  Episcopal,  200;  German  Methodist,  50;  Old 
School  Presbyterian,  no  regular  preaching;  Presbyterian  (West- 
minster), 50;  United  Presbyterian,  25;  Congregational,  150.  Lig- 
gett estimated  the  population  of  Leavenworth  at  about  10,000.112 
In  December  of  the  following  year  Liggett  reported  that  there 
had  been  a  split  in  the  Baptist  church  which  had  30  members. 
The  division  occurred  when  a  new  pastor  was  to  be  called.  The 
congregation  divided,  two  men  were  called,  and  both  came  to 
Leavenworth  thus  forming  two  Baptist  churches.  He  concluded 
his  report  by  stating  that  "almost  all  denominations  are  now  strug- 
gling for  a  foothold  here,  while  all  are  weak." 113 

While  there  were  many  occasions  for  misunderstanding  of  a  gen- 
eral nature,  the  issue  became  more  specific  for  the  Rev.  S.  Y.  Lum 
in  January,  1857,  when  he  attributed  to  the  Unitarians  the  greatest 
responsibility.  In  writing  to  Milton  Badger  of  the  American  Home 
Missionary  Society,  he  stated  that  "were  no  doctrines  taught,  but 
those  of  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus,  there  would  be  strong  hope  then 
of  overcoming  these  influences  but  when  the  truth — as  it  is  called — 
is  so  presented  as  to  fall  in  with  all  the  natural  inclinations  of  the 
sinful  heart,  it  fortifies  the  way  against  that  which  is  distasteful. 
Thus  I  find  that  Unitarianism  is  more  in  the  way  of  the  progress 
of  the  saving  truth  than  any  or  all  other  influences  combined." 114 

The  contemporary  records  show  no  great  evidence  that  the  re- 
ligious scene  in  Kansas  was  seriously  disrupted  in  this  era  by  bitter 
hostility  between  Roman  Catholicism  and  Protestantism.  Ray  A. 
Billington  has  written  that  "the  desire  to  save  the  West  from  Ca- 
tholicism" had  been  an  important  motive  for  home  mission  activity 
on  a  national  basis.  He  pointed  out  that  between  1834  and  1856 
The  Home  Missionary,  official  publication  of  the  American  Home 
Missionary  Society,  was  "an  outspoken  organ  of  propaganda."  The 
fear  generated  by  the  declarations  of  Samuel  F.  B.  Morse  and  the 
Rev.  Lyman  Beecher  did  not  make  a  decisive  impact  upon  devel- 

112.  Rev.  J.  D.  Liggett  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Leavenworth,   December   2,    1861.      The 
population    of   Leavenworth   in   the    1860   census    was    7,429. — Population   of   the    United 
States  in  1860,  Eighth  Census  (Washington,  D.  C.,  1864),  p.  164. 

113.  Rev.  J.  D.  Liggett  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Leavenworth,  December   1,   1862. 

114.  Rev.  S.  Y.  Lum  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Lawrence,  January  15,  1857,  in  The  Kansas 
Historical   Quarterly,   v.   25    (Summer,    1959),   p.    180.      On   May   27,    1855,   Mrs.    Sara 
Robinson  wrote  with  enthusiasm  about  the  arrival  in  Lawrence  of  Mr.   Nute,  a  clergyman 
sent  by  the  Unitarian  Association:    "We  are  glad  he  has  come  among  us  with  his  genial 
sympathies,  his   heart   warmth,  his   earnest   ways,   his   outspoken   words   for  truth,   and   his 
abiding  love  for  freedom  and  the  right." — Sara  T.  L.  Robinson,  Kansas;   Its  Interior  and 
Exterior  Life  (Boston,  1857),  pp.  59,  60. 


420  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

opments  in  Kansas.115  There  were  undoubtedly  some  individuals 
and  groups  who  were  concerned  about  the  expansion  of  Catholicism 
in  the  frontier  area.  In  October,  1858,  at  the  first  annual  meeting 
of  the  East  Kansas  Association  of  Baptists,  Elder  W.  Thomas  as 
chairman  of  the  committee  to  report  on  "Home  Destitution"  la- 
mented the  prevalence  of  "Infidelity,  Universalism,  and  Romanism." 
However,  the  report  also  emphasized  that  "a  wide  spread  desti- 
tution of  Baptist  preaching  prevails  in  Kansas"  so  that  the  sectarian 
concern  included  Protestants  as  well  as  Roman  Catholics.116 

An  interesting  aspect  of  Protestantism  in  Kansas  during  the  era 
of  the  Civil  War  was  the  controversy,  and  at  times  conflict,  between 
the  home  or  parent  missionary  society  or  church,  and  their  Kansas 
representatives.  One  manifestation  of  this  rivalry  occurred  within 
the  framework  of  the  American  Home  Missionary  Society.  In  Oc- 
tober, 1858,  when  the  General  Association  of  Congregational  Min- 
isters and  Churches  met  at  Manhattan,  a  committee  on  home  evan- 
gelization was  appointed.  The  committee  should  "act  as  a  com- 
mittee on  missions,  church  extension  and  colportage,  and  should 
have  general  oversight  of  the  religious  interests  of  the  Territory.117 
This  decision  was  a  type  of  declaration  for  independent  action  by 
the  missionaries  on  the  Kansas  frontier.  It  seemed  as  if  this  "native" 
authority  would  be  a  threat  to  the  hegemony  of  the  Eastern  so- 
ciety. The  criticism  of  the  action  by  Milton  Badger  and  other 
officials  of  the  society  was  met  by  Bodwell  in  a  communication 
to  the  society  on  January  16,  1859,  in  which  he  urged  the  society 
to  send  a  representative  to  Kansas.  He  argued  that  "we  are  con- 
fident that  it  would  facilitate  your  labors  for  the  cause  among  us 
by  giving  you  a  knowledge  which  you  can  hardly  acquire  any- 
where but  here."  He  contended  that  at  least  six  of  the  brethren, 
especially  the  committee  on  missions,  supported  his  position.118 
Bodwell,  as  chairman  of  the  committee,  urged  greater  adaptation 
of  missionary  methods  to  frontier  conditions  in  Kansas  where  there 
were  widely  scattered  settlements.  The  Methodist  circuit  riders 
were  admirably  suited  to  the  Kansas  scene.  The  society  was  com- 
mitted to  a  policy  of  supporting  pastors  for  settled  congregations.119 

The  controversy  between  the  society  and  Bodwell  and  his  group 

115.  Ray  A.  Billington,  "Anti-Catholic  Propaganda   and  the  Home   Missionary  Move- 
ment,   1800-1860,"    The   Mississippi   Valley  Historical   Review,   Lincoln,    Neb.,   and    Cedar 
Rapids,  Iowa,  v.  22    (December,  1935),  pp.  362-373. 

116.  Minutes  of  the  First  Meeting  of  the  East  Kansas  Association  of  Baptists,     .     .     . 
Atchison,  K.  T.,  October  1-3,  1858  (Atchison,  1858),  p.  6. 

117.  The  Congregational  Record,  Lawrence,  v.   1    (January,   1859),  p.   5. 

118.  Rev.  Lewis  Bodwell  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Topeka,  January   16,  1859. 

119.  Goodykoontz,  op.  cit.t  pp.  181,  182.     This  authoritative  study  on  home  missions 
describes  effectively  the  policies  and  practices  of  the  American  Home  Missionary  Society. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  421 

developed  further  on  the  basis  of  charges  that  had  been  reported 
from  Kansas  about  sectarianism.  The  Congregationalists  and  Pres- 
byterians were  still  associated  in  the  work  of  the  society.  A  Pres- 
byterian had  accused  the  Bodwell  group  of  sectarian  practices. 
On  February  8,  1860,  Bodwell  declared  as  to  the  charges  about 
sectarianism:  "Evangelical  Kansas  is  in  main  the  foster  child  of  New 
England  and  it  is  not  strange  that  we  should  adopt  our  mother's 
views."  Bodwell  was  losing  patience  by  this  time.  He  emphasized 
that  Lum,  Blood,  Jones,  Copeland,  Adair,  Byrd,  and  he  came  to 
Kansas  because  they  chose  to  do  so  and  not  because  the  society 
had  selected  them.120  On  February  28,  1860,  Bodwell  countered 
with  a  charge  of  sectarianism.  He  reported  soberly  to  the  society 
that  "I  need  not  state  at  length  how  sectarian  selfishness  sought  to 
forestall  action;  withdrew  from  co-operation,  wouldn't  work  with 
Brother  B;  secured  the  use  of  the  only  capacious  Hall  (by  right 
ours  4  to  1 ) ;  began  a  series  of  meetings  which  by  shouting,  scream- 
ing, and  dancing!  were  under  the  point  of  attraction  to  scores  who 
Vent  for  fun/"121 

Badger  and  the  officials  of  the  American  Home  Missionary  So- 
ciety were  apparently  planning  to  send  an  agent  to  Kansas  and  had 
provided  a  description  of  the  qualities  which  he  should  possess. 
This  action  irritated  Cordley  who  wrote  on  March  29,  1860,  as  fol- 
lows: 

The  man  whose  pattern  you  give  is  not  on  the  ground.  I  have  never  seen 
him,  but  it  would  do  my  eyes  good  to  look  on  his  like.  The  unanimous  opinion 
of  the  brethren  here  is  that  Bro.  Bodwell  can  do  more  for  us  and  you  in  the 
present  state  of  things  than  any  other  man.  .  .  .  He  is  faithful.  We 
will  always  be  sure  that  he  is  doing  the  best  he  can.  We  cannot  feel  so  in 
regard  to  Bro.  Lum.  Then  Bro.  B.  is  always  willing  to  receive  aid  and  advice 
from  brethren.  .  .  .  He  is  a  worker.  He  is  earnest.  Then  again  he  is 
thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  country  &  the  people.  It  would  take  two 
years  for  a  new  man  to  gain  the  knowledge  of  the  land  &  the  people  which 
Bro.  B.  possesses  to  begin  with.122 

This  phase  of  the  controversy  was  settled  in  favor  of  the  Kansas 
group  in  April,  1860,  when  the  society  appointed  Bodwell  to  succeed 
Lum  as  Kansas  agent.123 
There  were  occasional  conflicts  between  the  American  Home 

120.  Rev.  Lewis  Bodwell  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Topeka,  February   8,    1860.      The  New 
School  Presbyterians  withdrew  from  the  American  Home  Missionary  Society  in  1861.     How- 
ever, the  change  of  name  to  the  Congregational  Home  Missionary  Society  was  not  made 
until  1893. — Goodykoontz,  op.  cit.,  p.  301. 

121.  Rev.  Lewis  Bodwell  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Topeka,  February  28,    1860. 

122.  Rev.  Richard  Cordley  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Lawrence,  March  29,  1860. 

123.  Rev.    Lewis    Bodwell    to    the    A.  H.  M.  S.,    Topeka,    April    24,    1860,    quoted    in 
Hickman,  "Lewis  Bodwell,  Frontier  Preacher;  the  Early  Years,"  loc.   cit.,  v.   12    (Novem- 
ber, 1943),  p.  364. 


422  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Missionary  Society  and  individuals  who  allegedly  or  actually  were 
violating  the  policy  of  the  society.  It  was  the  established  policy  of 
the  organization  to  discourage  its  missionaries  from  engaging  in 
other  activities  than  those  associated  directly  with  their  pastoral 
work.  This  policy  was  unrealistic  in  many  situations  because  of 
the  modest  grant  from  the  society  and  the  inability  of  congrega- 
tions to  render  adequate  support.  In  the  summer  of  1861,  the  Rev. 
R.  Paine,  Burlington,  was  admonished  by  Badger  that  the  com- 
mission "requires  you  to  be  wholly  devoted  to  the  preaching  of  the 
Gospel  and  pastoral  duties."  A  portion  of  Paine's  eight  page  letter 
is  cited  as  an  indication  of  the  varied  life  of  the  missionary  on  the 
Kansas  frontier: 

I  begin  by  saying  that  I  am  in  the  habit  of  working  with  my  hands.  I  have 
gone  to  the  woods  alone  with  four  yoke  of  oxen  and  taken  thence  huge  logs 
five  miles  and  a  half  to  the  mill.  Have  often  sat  upon  the  load  with  my  heart 
lifted  to  God  in  the  ferver  of  praise  and  prayer.  I  have  plowed,  planted, 
hoed,  choped,  split  posts,  built  fence,  mowed,  pitched  hay,  drawn  grass,  and 
stone  and  wood  and  lime  and  sand.  ...  I  have  as  the  reward  of  my 
labour  in  part,  a  very  great  increase  in  physical  vigour. 

Besides,  I  have  a  family  to  support  and  some  debts  to  pay.  ...  I 
cannot  regret  that  I  have  planed  and  laboured  in  the  main  as  I  have.  If  I 
had  left  the  word  to  serve  tables:  if  I  had  not  loved  the  souls  of  my  people, 
and  had  not  bonie  them  up  in  strong  intercession  at  the  throne  of  grace:  if  I 
had  not  visited  them  and  not  come  before  them  on  the  Sabbath  with  the  well 
beaten  oil  of  the  sanctuary,  then  I  might  be  troubled,  if  my  heart  was  calloused, 
with  the  stings  of  conscience. 

Certainly  I  hope  to  be  able  to  do  more  in  the  vineyard  in  the  future  than  I 
ever  have  done.  I  look  forward  with  joyful  hopes  of  erelong  of  obtaining 
another  horse,  that  I  may  ride  over  my  field  oftener.124 

At  the  annual  conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church 
meeting  at  Atchison  in  March,  1861,  a  further  demonstration  was 
provided  by  Bishop  Morris  as  to  the  status  of  the  frontier  church. 
The  Rev.  H.  D.  Fisher,  the  secretary,  presented  the  nominees  for  the 
standing  committees.  Fisher  named  the  presiding  elder  and  one 
man  from  each  district  as  the  committee  on  missions.  The  Rev. 
James  Shaw,  who  was  present  at  these  deliberations  described  the 
scene  as  follows: 

After  he  [Fisher]  had  read  his  report  the  Bishop  remarked,  "It  seems  to 
me  you  have  got  a  new  fangled  arrangement  in  your  nominations.  It  is  cus- 
tomary to  appoint  the  Presiding  Elders  alone  as  the  Mission  Committee.  They 

124.  Rev.  R.  Paine  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Burlington,  August  13,  1861.  In  December, 
1861,  when  the  Plymouth  Congregational  church  at  Lawrence  petitioned  the  American 
Home  Missionary  Society  for  $300  to  support  the  Rev.  Richard  Cordley  the  following 
statement  was  made:  "He  is  one  of  very  few  ministers  in  Kansas  who  devote  themselves 
entirely  to  the  ministry  and  who  have  eschewed  farming  and  real  estate  speculation.  — 
Plymouth  Congregational  church,  Lawrence,  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  December  1,  1861. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  423 

only  are  competent,  from  their  knowledge  of  the  work,  to  make  a  just  distribu- 
tion of  the  money. 

Brother  Fisher  replied,  "This  is  a  Kansas  arrangement."  But  said  the 
Bishop,  "Kansas  is  Methodist  soil,  and  I  am  here  to  maintain  Methodist  usages." 

Brother  Marian  at  once  moved  to  strike  out  all  but  the  Presiding  Elders, 
which  motion  prevailed.125 

There  was  considerable  tension  at  times  between  the  older  con- 
ferences and  the  frontier  missionaries.  The  Rev.  William  H.  Goode 
who  began  an  important  career  in  Kansas  in  1854  has  indicated 
the  nature  of  the  tension.  He  found  that  generally  the  men  who 
came  to  Kansas  were  "men  of  the  right  stamp,  volunteers,  men  of 
energy,  willing  to  'endure  hardness  as  good  soldiers/"  However, 
"attempts  were  made  to  foist  upon  us,  from  the  older  Conferences, 
men  who  were  either  too  indolent  or  incompetent  to  labor  accept- 
ably where  they  were;  but  who,  in  the  judgment  of  the  good 
brethren,  'would  do  for  the  frontier/"  Goode  believed  that  such 
efforts  were  generally  detected.126  He,  however,  had  some  un- 
pleasant experiences  with  older  conferences.  He  sought  a  cer- 
tain man  for  an  assignment  in  Kansas,  but  was  told  he  could  not 
be  spared  from  his  present  church.  Goode  identified  the  nature 
of  the  problem  by  pointing  out  that  "another  was  kindly  offered  as 
'suitable  for  our  work,'  whom,  on  my  declining,  they  found  reason 
to  honor  with  a  location,  unsought.  Such  is  the  dependent  condi- 
tion of  frontier  work;  and  such  it  must  remain,  while  a  mere  ap- 
pendage of  other  Conferences.  Their  'tender  mercies  are  cruel/  "  m 

The  Kansas  Congregationalists  also  lamented  at  times  the  atti- 
tude of  Eastern  ministers  and  members.  In  July,  1859,  when  a 
clergyman  from  West  Brookfield,  Mass.,  declined  a  call  to  serve 
the  church  at  Wyandotte,  the  editor  of  The  Congregational  Record 
observed  that  "our  Eastern  brethren  seem  to  have  a  mortal  dread 
of  Kansas.  We  wish  something  could  be  done  to  inspire  them  with 
a  little  more  pluck/' 128  The  attitude  of  the  East  toward  the  West 
was  again  a  matter  of  concern  in  a  leading  article  in  The  Congre- 
gational Record  for  January,  1861,  entitled  "The  West  Needs  Pe- 
culiar Men."  The  writer  argued  that  Easterners  thought  that  "the 
West  needs  peculiar  men."  He  declared  that  "we  need  the  same 
peculiarity  of  which  the  Apostle  speaks;  'A  peculiar  people,  zealous 
of  good  works/  We  want  the  same  pecularity  that  is  needed  in  the 
gospel  ministry  everywhere,  and  no  more.  Any  man,  who  has  the 

125.  Shaw,  op  cit.,  pp.   105,   106. 

126.  Goode,  op.  cit.,  p.  323. 

127.  Ibid.,  pp.  351,  352. 

128.  The  Congregational  Record,  Lawrence,  v.  1  (July,  1859),  p.  54. 


424  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

love  of  Christ  and  of  souls  in  his  heart  can  succeed  here.  ...  Of 
course,  talent  and  scholarship  are  an  advantage  here,  as  every- 
where; but  no  man  who  has  no  other  aim  than  the  good  of  souls, 
need  fear  that  he  is  not  adapted  to  the  West." 129 

There  was  considerable  personal  feeling  on  the  part  of  the  fron- 
tier missionary  and  his  family  toward  the  older  churches  and  their 
members.  Mrs.  Julia  Louisa  Lovejoy,  the  wife  of  the  Rev.  Charles 
Lovejoy,  Methodist  missionary,  was  particularly  articulate  on  this 
point.  In  great  detail  she  outlined  life  on  the  Kansas  prairies  "for 
the  gratification  of  the  Methodist  preachers  in  New  Hampshire,  who 
are  disposed  to  complain  of  *hard  fare/  in  their  comfortable  par- 
sonages. .  .  ."  After  chronicling  the  hardship,  famine,  and  lone- 
liness she  exclaimed:  "O,  that  some  of  the  *broken  fragments'  of 
the  well-filled  tables,  might  roll  in  this  direction  and  feed  some 
of  these  hungry  Missionaries  and  their  families."  13°  Mrs.  Lovejoy 
was  also  a  strident  combatant  in  her  attack  upon  a  Kansas  minister 
who  in  an  article  "Kansas  Preachers"  in  the  Christian  Advocate  and 
Journal  had  been  exceedingly  critical  in  1858  of  the  political  ac- 
tivities of  the  missionaries.  While  denying  these  charges,  she 
pointed  out  that  the  author  was  generally  hostile  to  and  unac- 
quainted with  the  New  England  Methodism  which  the  group  at- 
tacked represented  in  Kansas.131 

The  Kansas  scene  also  reflected  the  issues  within  Protestantism 
relative  to  the  role  of  an  educated  ministry  as  against  the  preachers 
who  supposedly  were  native  to  the  West  and  possessed  a  "call" 
that  qualified  them  to  bring  the  Gospel  message.  As  early  as  1847 
Horace  Bushnell  expressed  genuine  alarm  over  the  degradation 
of  religion  and  education  as  a  result  of  emigration.  He  described 
the  situation:  "Still  we  are  rolling  on  from  east  to  west,  plunging 
into  the  wilderness,  scouring  across  the  great  inland  deserts  and 
mountains,  to  plant  our  habitations  on  the  western  ocean.  Here 
again  the  natural  tendency  of  emigration  towards  barbarism,  or 
social  decline  are  displayed,  in  signs  that  cannot  be  mistaken." 132 

While  Bushnell  was  lamenting  the  consequences  of  emigration, 
the  process  was  going  on  with  accelerated  tempo.  A  great  ques- 
tion confronted  Protestantism:  Should  the  Gospel  be  withheld  until 
a  fully  trained  ministry  could  provide  for  the  spiritual  needs  of  the 

129.  Ibid.,  v.  3    (January,   1861),  pp.   8-10. 

130.  "Letters  of  Julia  Louisa  Lovejoy,  1856-1864,"   loc.  cit.,  v.   15   (August,   1947), 
p.  294. 

131.  Ibid.,  p.  383. 

132.  Horace  Bushnell,   Barbarism   the   First  Danger;    A   Discourse   on   Home   Missions 
(New   York,    1847),   p.    16. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  425 

people?  The  answer  was  in  the  negative  with  some  major  denom- 
inations. A  dynamic  rationale  for  this  position  was  found  in  the 
strong  feelings  of  some  individuals  who  were  represented  by  the 
Rev.  Peter  Cartwright,  the  distinguished  Methodist  pioneer  mis- 
sionary. Writing  in  1856  he  declared  that  "the  great  mass  of  our 
Western  people  wanted  a  preacher  that  could  mount  a  stump,  a 
block,  or  old  log,  or  stand  in  the  bed  of  a  wagon  and  without  note  or 
manuscript,  quote,  expound  and  apply  the  word  of  God  to  the 
hearts  and  consciences  of  the  people." 133  He  thought  how  kind 
fate  had  really  been  when  he  exclaimed:  "Suppose  the  thousands 
of  early  settlers  and  scores  of  early  Methodist  preachers,  by  some 
Providential  intervention  had  blundered  on  a  Biblical  Institute,  or 
a  theological  factory,  where  they  dress  up  little  pedantic  things 
they  call  preachers;  suppose  ye  would  have  known  them  from  a 
rams  horn?  Surely  not." 134 

The  course  of  events  and  the  scarcity  of  ministers  did  not  permit 
Cartwright's  fears  to  become  a  reality.  There  was  a  wide  variety 
in  education  among  the  Kansas  missionaries.  They  ranged  from 
the  well-educated  Andover  Band  of  Congregationalists,  who  came 
directly  to  Kansas  from  Andover  Theological  Seminary,  to  the  rather 
crude  but  devoted  preacher  who  felt  that  he  had  a  direct  "call"  to 
preach  the  Word  of  God.133  The  educated  ministers  in  Kansas 
often  lamented  the  activities  of  the  uneducated  brethren.  The 
Rev.  Richard  Knight,  an  Englishman,  described  the  situation  at 
Hampden,  K.  T.,  in  August,  1855,  as  follows:  "Our  Sabbath  meet- 
ings are  attended  by  many  for  a  distance  of  6  or  8  miles  who  would 
otherwise  have  nothing  but  the  teaching  of  ignorant  men  from  some 
of  the  Western  States  who  have  come  in  as  Emigrants  and  who 
have  already  held  meetings  advancing  some  of  the  crudest  and 
strangest  notions  conceivable.  .  .  ." 136  The  Rev.  William  H. 
Ward  at  Oskaloosa  found  many  of  the  same  problems  that  Knight 
described.  He  believed  that  the  lack  of  religious  interest  was 

133.  Charles  L.  Wallis,  ed.,  Autobiography  of  Peter  Cartwright   (New  York  and  Nash- 
ville,   1956),    p.    236.      Lyman   Beecher   had    argued    forcibly    for    an    educated    ministry: 
"The  ministry  for  the  West  must  be  a  learned  and  talented  ministry.     ...     No  opinion 
is   more  false  and   fatal  than   that   mediocrity    of  talent   and   learning   will   suffice   for   the 
West." — Lyman  Beecher,  Plea  for  the  West  (Cincinnati,  1835),  p.  25. 

134.  Wallis,  op.  cit.,  p.  316. 

135.  The  Andover  Band  is  described  in  Charles  M.  Correll,  A  Century  of  Congregation- 
alism  in  Kansas,   1854-1954    (Topeka,   1953),   pp.  23-28.      Carl  Becker  writing   in    1910 
showed  how  knowledge  of  the  Andover  Band  had  degenerated  by  that  time  to  the  point 
that  "some  thought  it  was  an  iron  band,   and  some   a  band   of   Indians." — Carl   Becker, 
"Kansas,"  in  Essays  in  American  History   Dedicated   to   Frederick   Jackson   Turner    (New 
York,    1910),  p.   99. 

136.  Rev.   Richard   Knight  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,   Hampden,   August    1,    1855.      William 
A.    Phillips,   well-known    correspondent   for   the    New    York    Tribune,   described    Knight,    a 
delegate  to  the   Topeka   constitutional   convention,    as    "an   Englishman    and    a    clergyman. 
A   man    of   ability,   he   was    fully   conscious    of   its    possession. — William    A.    Phillips,    The 
Conquest  of  Kansas  by  Missouri  and  Her  Allies   (Boston,  1856),  p.  135. 


426  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

"increased  by  the  fact  that  there  was  a  year  ago  this  winter  a  re- 
ligious excitement  under  the  auspices  of  the  Methodists  and  most 
of  their  converts  have  relapsed.  Their  manners  here,  so  noisy  and 
ignorant,  quite  disgust  the  more  educated  part  of  the  community." 
Ward  was  requested  by  the  Lyceum  of  the  community  to  deliver 
a  lecture  on  geology,  "taking  the  ordinary  views  in  reference  to  the 
age  of  the  world."  He  learned,  however,  that  on  "the  next  Sabbath 
the  Methodist  clergyman  preached  against  Geology  as  a  humbug 
and  its  defenders  as  pantheistical,  a  word  which  I  have  no  idea  he 
knew  the  meaning  of." 137  The  Rev.  E.  Whitney  found  at  Palermo 
that  "no  less  than  3  uneducated  ministers  from  Missouri  have  com- 
menced preaching  there.  They  manifest  a  great  deal  of  zeal  speak 
very  loud." 138 

While  there  were  many  occasions  for  conflicts  and  tensions  among 
and  between  groups  and  denominations  there  were  also  situations 
in  which  the  frontier  produced  co-operative  efforts.  In  December, 
1855,  the  Rev.  Charles  Blood  and  the  Congregationalists  at  Man- 
hattan described  co-operative  relationships  with  the  Methodists 
and  Baptists  in  the  area,  although  it  was  reported  with  regret  that 
the  representatives  of  the  M.  E.  Church  South  would  not  share  in 
these  plans.139  This  ecumenical  pattern  was  continued  in  the 
Manhattan  community.  In  December,  1856,  it  was  reported  that 
the  Baptist,  Methodist,  and  Congregational  ministers  rotated  their 
services  so  that  the  people  could  have  weekly  services,  but  they 
heard  each  preacher  only  once  in  every  three  Sundays.140  On 
the  first  Sunday  in  November,  1856,  the  Rev.  Lewis  Bodwell,  a 
Congregationalist,  held  what  was  possibly  the  first  communion 
service  at  Topeka.  Individuals  from  other  denominations  par- 
ticipated in  this  service  for  administering  the  sacrament.  It  ap- 
peared that  sectarian  lines  at  that  occasion  were  broken  down.141 

In  1860  Bodwell  reported  an  impressive  revival  in  which  the 
Congregationalists,  Presbyterians,  and  Baptists  participated.142  In 
January,  1861,  The  Congregational  Record  told  its  readers  that  "a 
powerful  revival  is  in  progress  in  connection  with  the  New  School 
Presbyterian  Church  at  Auburn.  .  .  .  The  whole  community 
seems  stirred  for  miles  around.  .  .  ." 143  There  are  also  evidences 

137.  Rev.  William  H.  Ward  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Oskaloosa,  March   19,   1860. 

138.  Rev.  E.  Whitney  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Elwood,  April  3,  1860. 

139.  Rev.  Charles  Blood  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Manhattan,  December  15,  1855. 

140.  Thomas  C.  Wells,  "Letters  of  a  Kansas  Pioneer,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly, 
v.  5   (August,  1936),  p.  290. 

141.  Hickman,  "Lewis  Bodwell,  Frontier  Preacher;   the  Early  Years,"  loc.  cit.,  v.    12 
(August,   1943),  p.   281. 

142.  Ibid.,  pp.  294,  295. 

143.  The  Congregational  Record,  Lawrence,  v.  3    (January,   1861),  p.   17. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  427 

of  a  broad  tolerance  that  went  beyond  the  boundaries  of  both 
Protestantism  and  Christianity.  In  1863,  when  the  United  Brethren 
Church  at  Mound  City  found  it  financially  impossible  to  complete 
its  church  building,  the  project  was  taken  over  and  completed  by 
the  Ladies'  Enterprise  Association.  On  June  3,  1864,  the  president 
and  secretary  of  the  association  published  in  the  Mound  City 
Border  Sentinel  a  communication  indicating  that  the  structure  was 
a  "Free  Meeting  House,"  available  not  only  to  all  Christian  groups 
but  to  "spiritualists,  infidels,  atheists,  or  any  other  of  the  numerous 
'ists'  or  'isms'!  .  .  ."  and  that  it  should  be  open  "for  all  public 
meetings  and  for  all  innocent  amusements." 144 

While  there  were  differences  of  opinion  on  matters  of  doctrine 
and  order  of  worship  among  denominations,  there  was  unanimity 
of  belief  relative  to  the  right  of  worship  according  to  the  dictates 
of  conscience.  Freedom  of  religion  was  fully  guaranteed  in  the 
Topeka,  Lecompton,  Leavenworih,  and  Wyandotte  constitutions. 
The  section  on  this  phase  of  the  Bill  of  Rights  is  similar  in  intent 
and  spirit  in  each  document.  When  the  Wyandotte  constitution 
was  adopted  on  July  29,  1859,  section  seven  of  the  20  sections 
which  constituted  the  Bill  of  Rights  read  as  follows: 

The  right  to  worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  conscience  shall  never 
be  infringed;  nor  shall  any  person  be  compelled  to  attend  or  support  any  form 
of  worship;  nor  shall  any  control  of,  or  interference  with  the  rights  of  con- 
science be  permitted,  nor  any  preference  be  given  by  law,  to  any  religious 
establishment  or  mode  of  worship.  No  religious  test  or  property  qualification 
shall  be  required  for  any  office  of  public  trust,  nor  for  any  vote  at  any  election, 
nor  shall  any  person  be  incompetent  to  testify  on  account  of  religious  belief.145 

While  the  Kansas  scene  provided  many  problems  which  made 
church  work  exceedingly  difficult,  steady,  if  not  spectacular,  prog- 
ress was  recorded  by  the  pioneer  missionaries  and  congregations. 
It  soon  became  apparent  that  except  for  times  of  revival  and  the 
special  emphasis  of  camp  meetings,  the  ministers  could  not  meas- 
ure achievement  primarily  by  numbers  in  attendance  at  religious 
meetings.  The  fluidity  of  movement  on  the  frontier,  emergency 
demands  upon  the  people,  and  the  general  lack  of  stability  created 
a  pattern  quite  different  from  that  of  an  older  civilization. 

The  role  of  the  prayer  meeting  loomed  very  large  in  the  life  of 
the  church.  In  July,  1856,  Charles  B.  Lines  reported  from  Wa- 

144.  "The  Letters  of  Joseph  H.  Trego,   1857-1864,  Linn  County  Pioneer,"  The  Kan- 
sas Historical  Quarterly,  v.  19    (November,  1951),  p.  393. 

145.  Proceedings  and  Debates  of  the  Kansas   Constitutional   Convention    (Wyandotte, 
1859),  p.  575.     There  was  little  debate  on  this  section.     The  word  "man"  in  the  original 
version  was  changed  to  "person"  since  it  was  argued  that  "here  is  a  principle  granted  to 
men  to  worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  their  conscience,  while  women  are   left 
out  of  the  question." — Ibid.,  p.  287. 


428  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

baunsee  about  a  regular  prayer  meeting,  which  brought  20  per- 
sons together  in  a  small  tent.  He  observed  that  "an  expression  in 
one  of  the  prayers,  offered  by  an  old  settler  would  have  sounded 
strange  in  the  ears  of  a  New  Haven  audience.  He  prayed  that 
God  would  take  care  of  the  interests  of  our  Territory,  that  He  would 
overturn  the  existing  corrupt  government,  and  especially  supply  the 
place  of  our  debased  Governor  with  a  better  man,  and  in  all  this, 
he  spoke  right  out  into  the  ear  of  God,  what  he  felt  in  his  soul. 
.  .  ,"146  In  January,  1857,  the  Rev.  Lewis  Bodwell  reported 
from  Topeka  that  a  prayer  meeting  was  held  every  Sunday  eve- 
ning "which  is  usually  largely  attended  by  persons  old  and  young 
both  prosperous  &  non-prosperous,  a  goodly  number  taking  a  part 
&  making  the  meeting  lively,  interesting  &,  we  hope,  very  profit- 
able/'147 

Another  point  of  strength  in  the  frontier  church  was  the  Bible 
classes.  Although  the  attendance  was  not  generally  large,  the 
emphasis  in  these  smaller  groups  stimulated  the  life  of  the  congre- 
gation and  encouraged  the  pastor.  In  March,  1860,  the  Rev.  Rich- 
ard Cordley  at  Lawrence  felt  real  encouragement  because  of  the 
activities  of  five  Bible  classes  in  his  Congregational  church,  two 
for  ladies  and  three  for  gentlemen.  Moreover,  a  union  concert 
at  the  church  had  attracted  300  people.148  The  denominations 
generally  gave  great  emphasis  to  the  program  of  Sunday  schools. 
For  instance,  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Kansas  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in  1865  the  report  showed  110 
Sunday  Schools  with  4,372  scholars.149  The  Congregational  Rec- 
ord carried  lengthy  articles  regularly  about  children's  work  and  the 
need  for  emphasis  upon  it. 

Revivals  and  camp  meetings  were  typical  of  the  frontier  witness 
of  certain  Protestant  denominations.  Camp  meetings  were  held 
early  in  the  history  of  Kansas  territory.  In  August,  1855,  Mrs. 
Sara  Robinson  described  the  departure  of  two  large  carriage  loads 
from  the  Robinson  home  in  Lawrence  for  a  camp  meeting  on  the 
Wakarusa.  A  large  number  of  people  participated  in  the  event. 

146.  Alberta   Pantle,   "The   Connecticut   Kansas    Colony;    Letters   of    Charles    B.    Lines 
to  the  New  Haven  Daily  Palladium,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,   v.   22    (Summer, 
1956),  p.  173.     Lines  wrote  a  series  of  interesting  letters   about  the  "Beecher  Bible  and 
Rifle  Colony."     These  letters  were  especially  interesting  to  New  Haven  readers   since  the 
colonization  movement  had  its  origin   in  their   community.      The   reference   in   the  prayer 
to  "our  debased  governor"  was  to  Wilson  Shannon  who  was  territorial  governor  from  Sep- 
tember 7,  1855,  to  August  18,  1856. 

147.  Rev.  Lewis   Bodwell,  first  quarterly  report   to   the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Topeka,   January 
10,  1857. 

148.  Rev.  Richard  Cordley  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Lawrence,  March   1,    1860. 

149.  Minutes  of  the  Tenth  Session  of  the  Kansas  Annual  Conference  of  the  Methodist 
Episcopal  Church     .     .     .,   Topeka,  March  15,  1865    (Leavenworth),  p.  22. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  429 

Mrs.  Robinson  believed  that  the  services  would  have  been  im- 
pressive if  there  had  not  been  continual  "  'Amens/  in  shrill  as  well 
as  deep  guttural  tones,  which  the  zealous  worshippers  are  sound- 
ing in  one's  ears  from  all  quarters."  15°  Mrs.  Julia  Louisa  Lovejoy, 
the  wife  of  the  Rev.  Charles  Lovejoy,  a  Methodist  minister,  de- 
scribed in  detail  a  camp  meeting  in  1858.  She  observed  that  for 
30  years  she  had  attended  camp  meetings  in  New  England,  "but 
seldom  have  we  heard  better  preaching,  or  'seen  more  religious 
interest  manifested*  than  at  our  late  meeting.  There  were  about 
thirty  preachers  present,  and  at  one  time,  around  the  'sacramental 
board'  on  the  Sabbath,  twenty-six  ^heralds  of  the  cross*  bowed 
together  as  members  of  one  common  brotherhood.  Ah!  sir,  you 
(Mr.  Editor,  I  mean)  would  not  wonder  at  our  emotions,  as  we 
stood  at  that  rustic  altar,  and  gazed  at  the  scene!"  m  Mrs.  Love- 
joy  reported  that  approximately  one  thousand  persons  were  in  at- 
tendance at  this  camp  meeting.  Her  description  of  the  response 
of  these  Kansans  to  the  meeting  included  the  following: 

We  think  there  is  far  greater  excitability  among  our  Western  brethren  than 
New  Englanders,  who  are  bred  in  a  clime  near  the  frigid  zone.  For  instance, 
when  the  Holy  Ghost  came  down  upon  our  tent's  company,  and  rested  upon 
each  "like  a  tongue  of  fire,"  some  of  the  Western  brethren  and  sisters  were 
pressing  through  the  crowd,  shaking  hands  with  each  other;  (as  preachers 
and  people  almost  invariably  do  when  God  blesses  them)  others  were  pros- 
trate, slapping  their  hands  and  shouting  in  ecstacies,  whilst  we  Yankees  could 
only  weep  and  adore  the  great  mercy  of  Christ  risen  and  exalted.  At  another 
time,  when  a  sister  was  telling  the  assembly  of  the  wonderous  love  of  Jesus 
to  the  fallen  race,  one  who  has  been  an  official  member  in  the  West,  strided 
back  and  forth  in  front  of  the  altar,  shouting  every  breath,  and  finally  ended 
this  singular  exercise  by  jumping  up  and  down,  and  shouting  till  the  exhorta- 
tion concluded.  Now  we  do  not  mention  these  matters  in  a  condemnatory 
spirit  by  any  means,  but  as  being  somewhat  new  to  us,  having  never  seen 
things  on  this  wise  in  New  England.  The  good  effects  of  this  meeting  we 
fully  believe  will  be  seen  and  felt  for  years  to  come  in  Kansas.  .  .  ." 152 

In  1862  Mrs.  Lovejoy  again  reported  a  great  camp  meeting  at 
Centropolis  in  Franklin  county.  The  meeting  was  scheduled  to 
end  after  one  week,  but  "such  was  the  wonderful  display  of  the 
power  of  God  that  it  commenced  again."  Mrs.  Lovejoy  estimated 
that  "from  fifty  to  seventy  found  peace  in  believing."153  While 
Mrs.  Lovejoy  reported  on  large  camp  meetings,  these  gatherings 
were  often  of  more  modest  proportions.  In  September,  1861,  the 

150.  Robinson,  Kansas;  Its  Interior  and  Exterior  Life,  pp.  85,  86. 

151.  "Letters  of  Julia  Louisa  Lovejoy,"  too.  tit.,  v.  15  (November,  1947),  p.  396. 

152.  Ibid.,  pp.  398,  399. 

153.  Ibid.,  v.  16   (May,  1948),  pp.  185,   186. 


430  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

Rev.  M.  J.  Miller,  Leavenworth,  reported  on  two  camp  meetings 
at  Holton  and  Lawrence  Mission.  Each  meeting  had  four  tents, 
30  members,  five  preachers  with  an  average  attendance  of  100. 
The  meeting  at  Holton  had  included  a  subscription  for  missions 
which  produced  $65.00,  a  steer,  and  half  a  cow.154 

The  Rev.  James  Shaw,  a  presiding  elder  in  the  Methodist  church, 
stated  that  in  1861  he  was  criticized  as  "a  little  cold  hearted,  and 
formal,"  and  it  was  "feared  that  [he]  was  attempting  to  'steady  the 
ark.'"  He  has  described  his  attempt  to  promote  moderation  at  a 
camp  meeting  when  he  stated  that  "the  next  day  I  talked  with  some 
of  them  about  properly  directing  our  efforts;  that  while  we  labored 
to  get  our  own  souls  filled  with  love,  joy  and  fire,  we  should  not 
hoist  the  safety  valve  and  let  off  steam  in  the  open  air,  but  with 
warm  hearts,  and  burning  zeal,  we  should  work  for  the  Master, 
and  devote  our  renewed  energies,  lovingly,  to  bring  sinners  to  the 
Saviour." 155 

The  camp  meeting  served  many  purposes  on  the  frontier.  Prof. 
C.  B.  Goodykoontz  has  pointed  out  that  "among  a  people  forced 
to  live  in  more  or  less  isolation  these  were  important  social  as  well 
as  religious  gatherings." 156  These  occasions  afforded  opportunities 
for  meeting  old  friends  and  making  new  ones.  A  sense  of  group 
solidarity  among  Christians  was  promoted,  and  this  in  turn  pro- 
duced real  encouragement.  In  an  era  before  conventions,  the 
camp  meeting  afforded  many  of  the  resources  usually  associated 
with  such  activity.  However,  the  motivation  was  definitely  a  re- 
ligious one;  the  camp  meetings  furnished  significant  support  for 
frontier  Christianity. 

While  there  were  many  obstacles  to  effective  church  work  in 
Kansas,  they  were  matched  by  the  enthusiasm  and  dedication  of 
the  pioneer  missionary.  Adaptation  to  frontier  conditions  was 
essential  for  survival,  but  there  was  no  hesitancy  in  making  the  ad- 
justments. The  ministers  from  established  churches  found  many 
great  contrasts.  Instead  of  a  well-furnished  church  building,  the 
Kansas  scene  provided  facilities  which  only  by  imaginative  thought 
could  be  transformed  into  places  of  worship.  In  October,  1856,  the 
Rev.  Lewis  Bodwell  described  his  first  service  at  Topeka:  "The 
place  of  meeting,  Constitution  Hall  (from  which,  last  July,  Col. 
Sumner,  by  government  order  and  with  U.  S.  troops,  ejected  the 
'free  state  legislature'),  a  rough,  unplastered  room,  board  and  slab 

154.  Rev.    M.    J.    Mtfler   to    Christliche   Botschafter,    September    21,    1861,    quoted    in 
Platz,  op.  cit.,  p.  36. 

155.  Shaw,  op.  cit.,  p.  119. 

156.  Goodykoontz,  op.  cit.,  p.  32. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  431 

seats,  a  shaky  cottonwood  table,  and  an  audience  of  about  twenty- 
five.  The  Master  present  to  help,  his  friends  to  hear  and  afterward 
warmhearted  greetings  and  what  would  I  more?"  157  In  Decem- 
ber, 1857,  Bodwell  wrote  that  "we  are  obliged  to  preach  in  the 
open  air,  in  ball-rooms  &  bar  rooms  &  kitchens,  as  we  may  and 
where  we  may.  Nor  would  we  by  any  means  neglect  such  places 
&  opportunities;  but  you  can  well  understand  why  we  cannot  do 
all  our  work  thus  and  hope  to  do  it  well." 158 

In  the  winter  of  1857  the  Rev.  Richard  Cordley  reported  from 
Lawrence  that  the  building  of  a  church  was  well  under  way.  The 
project  had  to  be  interrupted  for  lack  of  funds,  but  again  it  was  re- 
sumed. The  windows  had  no  casings,  no  plaster  was  upon  the  walls 
or  ceilings,  the  only  entrance  being  a  board  left  so  that  it  would 
swing.  Cordley  pointed  out  that  "the  winter  winds  used  to  laugh 
at  these  loose  boards,  and  run  in  through  the  cracks,  and  cool  the 
ardor  of  the  congregation.  The  roof  was  said  to  be  a  good  one, 
but  in  spite  of  this  the  snow  would  sift  through  and  powder  our 
heads  as  we  worshiped.  The  seats  were  rough  benches,  and  along 
the  sides  by  the  wall  a  row  of  seats  had  been  made  by  placing 
boards  on  nail  kegs  and  boxes."  The  room  was  heated  by  two  big 
stoves  which  were  unable  to  accomplish  the  objective  on  winter 
days.  When  it  was  especially  cold,  the  congregation  huddled 
around  the  stoves,  and  the  pulpit  was  moved  to  them.159 

However,  there  were  to  be  other  days  when  modest,  but  com- 
fortable houses  of  worship  dotted  the  Kansas  landscape  as  faithful 
groups  of  worshippers  came  to  hear  the  Gospel  message,  share  in 
the  sacraments,  witness  happy  marriage  ceremonies,  and  say  fare- 
well to  those  near  and  dear  in  sad  funeral  services.  The  frontier 
church  was  a  place  of  consolation  and  hope  in  a  drab  and  difficult 
world.  The  church  was  planted,  a  symbol  of  growing  stability  on 
a  fluid  frontier.160 

157.  Rev.   Lewis   Bodwell,   "Sixty  Days   Home   Missionary  Work,"    The   Kansas   Tele- 
phone, Manhattan,  v.   2    (August,    1881),   p.   1.     Bodwell  referred   to  the  dispersal   of  the 
Topeka  legislature  by  Col.  Edwin  V.   Sumner.     It  was   on  that  occasion  that  William  A. 
Phillips  is  reported  to  have  greeted  Sumner  with  these  words:    "Colonel,  you  have  robbed 
Oliver  Cromwell  of  his   laurels." — Abby   Huntington   Ware,    "Dispersion   of   the   Territorial 
Legislature  of  1856,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Collections,  v.  9    (1905-1906),  p.  545. 

158.  Rev.   Lewis  Bodwell  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Topeka,   December   14,    1857. 

159.  Cordley,   Pioneer  Days  in  Kansas,  pp.  74,  75.      It  took  several  years   before  the 
Kansas    church    buildings    could    meet   the    specifications    as    outlined    in    1852    on    various 
points   including  the  following:    "Pews. — The   convenience   and   comfort,   and   therefore  the 
real   usefulness  of  a  house  of  worship,   are   dependent,   in   no   small   degree,   upon   the   ar- 
rangement of  the  pews.     Much  attention  is  necessary  in  order  to  secure,  for  instance,  such 
a  slope  for  the  backs  of  the  pews   as  will  make  them  consistent  with  the  proper   ease   of 
the    sitter.  — Central    committee    appointed    by    the    Annual    Congregational    Convention, 
October,  1852,  A  Book  of  Plans  for  Churches  and  Parsonages  (New  York,  1853),  p.  25. 

160.  A  fine  study  of  early  Kansas  churches  is  found  in  E.  R.  Dezurko,  "Early  Kansas 
Churches,"  Kansas  State  College  Bulletin,  Manhattan,  v.  33   (April,  1949).     This  publica- 
tion  includes   reproductions   of   photographs    and   prints,   floor    plans,   and   other   illustrative 
material.      There  are  striking  resemblances  between   these   early   churches   and  the  volume, 
A  Book  of  Plans  for  Churches  and  Parsonages,  referred  to  in  Footnote   159. 


432  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

The  contemporary  sources  indicate  that  various  denominations 
were  determined  to  remain  on  the  Kansas  frontier  even  if  progress 
was  slow.  In  1858  the  East  Kansas  Association  of  Baptists  reported 
conditions  "showing  great  destitution,  but  yet  great  encouragement 
to  put  in  the  sickle  and  reap  an  abundant  harvest."  There  was  a 
disposition  to  hear  the  Gospel,  and  in  some  places  there  were  evi- 
dent tokens  of  the  awakening  and  converting  power  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.161  In  1860  the  association  reported  that  at  Atchison  there 
was  fine  progress,  with  "her  number  more  than  doubled";  at  Wa- 
thena,  "a  season  of  spiritual  refreshing";  at  Troy,  "an  abundant  out- 
pouring of  the  spirit";  at  Mount  Pleasant,  "an  extensive  revival  of 
religion";  at  Leavenworth,  "clouds  of  discouragement  have  been 
dissipated  and  the  clear  sunlight  of  God's  presence  has  been  re- 
newed to  them." 162  However,  the  reports  were  not  so  favorable 
during  the  sessions  of  the  Baptists  at  Atchison  in  September,  1863. 
The  church  at  Atchison  was  "in  need  of  the  reviving  influence  of 
God's  spirit."  The  spiritual  apathy  was  a  part  of  the  pattern  of 
those  times.  Wathena  reported  no  special  gains  but  they  had  "rea- 
son to  believe  that  God's  spirit  had  been  with  them."  The  Tab- 
ernacle church  had  "nothing  especially  cheering  to  report,  but  re- 
joice that  they  are  still  a  branch  of  the  living  vine  and  have  com- 
munion with  their  spiritual  fountain."  163 

In  November,  1862,  after  five  years  in  Kansas,  the  Rev.  R.  D. 
Parker  reported  from  Wyandotte  that  "they  have  been  years  of 
some  trial  and  labor;  but  as  I  look  back  upon  them  I  see  that  they 
have  been  filled  with  blessing."  Parker  felt  that  he  "should  shrink 
from  exchanging  my  field  with  any  of  my  classmates  in  the  East, 
although  some  of  them  have  attained  high  positions.  My  hands 
and  my  heart  are  full  of  labor  and  what  more  can  I  ask." 164 

The  Rev.  Richard  Cordley  described  his  response  to  develop- 
ments in  December,  1862,  after  completing  five  years  in  Kansas 
when  he  wrote  that  "there  have  been  many  things  discouraging, 
but  more  to  cheer.  The  country  has  not  developed  as  rapidly  as  we 
expected  then.  *War,  pestilence,  and  famine'  have  reduced  the 
expectations  of  former  years,  but  on  the  whole  I  cannot  but  feel 
grateful  for  the  progress  we  have  made."  He  continued  by  pointing 
out  that  when  he  arrived  in  Lawrence,  the  membership  of  the  First 

161.  Minutes  of  the  First  Meeting  of  the  East  Kansas  Association  of  Baptists.,  October 
1,  1858,  p.  5. 

162.  Minutes  of  the  Third  Annual  Meeting  of  the  East  Kansas  Association  of  Baptists, 
Commencing  Aug.  31,  1860,  pp.  4,  5. 

163.  Minutes   of  the   Sixth   Annual   Meeting   of  the   East   Kansas   Baptist   Association, 
Atchison,  September  25,  26,  1863,  p.  5. 

164.  Rev.  R.  D.  Parker  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Wyandotte,  November   10,  1862. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  433 

Congregational  church  in  Lawrence  was  27;  in  1862,  it  was  83. 
His  first  service  had  included  60  persons,  now  there  were  five  times 
that  many  at  the  services.165 

A  variety  of  motives  fashioned  the  pattern  of  missionary  activity 
in  Kansas.  One  dominant  motive  in  the  history  of  American  home 
missions  has  been  described  as  "the  natural  desire  of  the  religious 
men  to  perpetuate  in  the  West  the  ideals,  traditions,  and  civiliza- 
tion of  the  East/' 166  This  desire  is  reflected  clearly  in  the  Kansas 
scene.  In  October,  1854,  Thomas  H.  Webb,  secretary  of  the  New 
England  Emigrant  Aid  Company,  described  this  motive  vividly 
in  the  context  of  his  recommendation  as  to  the  nature  of  the  pro- 
posed settlement  of  Kansas: 

My  idea  has  always  been,  that  it  was  not  well  to  concentrate  our  people 
in  one  locality.  It  is  desirable  that  New  England  principles  and  New  England 
influences  should  pervade  the  whole  Territory;  this  can  only  be  effected  by 
wise  foresight  and  judicious  management.  Dot  Kansas  with  New  England 
settlements,  and  no  matter  how  heterogeneous  the  great  living  mass  which 
flows  into  the  Territory  may  be,  it  will  all  eventually  be  moulded  into  a 
symmetrical  form,  and  the  benefits  resulting  therefrom  will  be  such  that 
generations  yet  to  come  will  bless  the  memory  of  those  thro*  whose  efforts 
the  boon  of  freedom,  knowledge  and  pure  &  undefiled  religion  were  secured 
for  them  and  their  posterity.167 

When  Congregational  ministers  and  delegates  assembled  at  To- 
peka  on  April  25,  1857,  to  promote  the  activity  of  the  General  As- 
sociation of  Congregational  Ministers  and  Churches  in  Kansas  or- 
ganized in  August,  1855,  the  group  declared  in  their  address  to  other 
Congregational  bodies  that  "it  shall  be  our  aim  ...  to  trans- 
plant the  principles  and  institutions  of  the  Puritans  to  these  fertile 
plains,  and  to  lay  foundations  which  shall  be  an  honor  to  us,  when 
in  the  grave,  and  a  blessing  to  all  coming  generations/'168  One 
way  of  seeking  to  transmit  the  principles  of  New  England  was 
through  education.  The  same  conference  which  affirmed  the  desire 
"to  transplant  the  principles  and  institutions  of  the  Puritans"  to 
Kansas  also  resolved  "that  a  Committee  of  five  be  raised  to  obtain 
information  in  regard  to  the  location  of  a  College,  under  the  patron- 

165.  Rev.  Richard  Cordley  to  the  A.  H.  M.  S.,  Lawrence,  December  16,   1862. 

166.  Billington,  loc.  cit.,  p.  362. 

167.  Dr.  Thomas  H.  Webb  to  S.  C.  Pomeroy,  October  30,  1854,  "Webb  Letter  Books," 
quoted  in  Edgar  Langsdorf,   "S.   C.  Pomeroy  and  the  New  England  Emigrant  Aid   Com- 
pany,  1854-1858,"  The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  v.  7    (August,    1938),  p.  233.      The 
company  was  instrumental  in  founding  and   assisting  in  founding  Lawrence,  Osawatomie, 
Manhattan,   Wabaunsee,   Hampden    (Burlington)    and  to   a   lesser   extent,  Topeka,    as   well 
as    several    smaller   communities. — Samuel   A.    Johnson,   "The   Emigrant   Aid   Company   in 
Kansas,"  ibid.,  v.  1  (November,  1932),  pp.  432-434. 

168.  Minutes   of   the   General   Association  of   Congregational   Ministers  and   Churches 
in  Kansas,  Topeka,  April  25-27,  1857   (Ogden,  K.  T.),  p.   12.     A  discussion  of  Congre- 
gationalism and  Puritanism  is  found  in  Correll,  op.  cit.,  pp.  55,  56. 

28—961 


434  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

age  of  this  body,  and,  if  they  deem  it  expedient,  to  secure  such  a 
location." 169  A  committee  was  appointed  and  the  movement 
launched  which  resulted  in  the  establishment  of  Lincoln  College, 
which  furnished  the  origin  for  present  Washburn  University  of 
Topeka,  a  municipal  institution.170  The  Puritan  tradition  was  un- 
doubtedly a  valuable  point  of  reference  and  a  strong  source  of  sup- 
port for  the  New  England  Congregationalists  who  were  settling 
in  a  wilderness  amidst  great  privation  to  bring  the  Christian  gospel. 
While  the  motivation  had  deep  historic  roots,  the  task  of  planting 
a  Puritan  civilization  in  the  Plains  area  was  a  herculean  one  which 
was  not  literally  possible,  although  the  vestiges  of  the  attempt  have 
furnished  enough  evidence  in  some  quarters  to  create  the  tradition 
that  the  task  was  in  large  measure  accomplished. 

The  census  of  1860  showed  that  Kansas  had  a  population  of 
107,206  and  that  only  4,208  were  born  in  the  New  England  states. 
The  neighboring  state  of  Missouri,  with  its  earlier  origin  and  longer 
history,  had  8,013  natives  of  New  England  in  the  same  census.171 
While  many  residents  of  Kansas  territory  were  from  Ohio,  Indiana, 
and  Illinois,  a  sizeable  number  of  whom  had  antecedents  in  New 
England,  the  sheer  force  of  numbers  as  well  as  frontier  conditions 
made  the  odds  too  heavy  for  the  achievement  of  the  objective  as 
declared  by  the  General  Association  of  Congregational  Ministers 
and  Churches.172  During  the  period  1854  to  1865,  51  Congrega- 
tional ministers  came  to  serve  in  Kansas,  36  arriving  before  the  end 
of  1860.  The  number  in  the  ministerium  of  the  Congregational 
church  in  Kansas  was  30  in  1865.  Forty-one  congregations  were 
established  between  1854  and  1865.173  While  this  number  repre- 
sents a  substantial  effort  at  missionary  enterprise,  it  was  scarcely 
adequate  for  the  achievement  of  establishing  New  England  Con- 
gregationalism in  the  large  expanse  of  Kansas  territory.  However, 

169.  Minutes  of  the  General  Association  of  Congregational  Ministers  and  Churches  in 
Kansas,  Topeka,  April  25-27,  1857,  p.  6. 

170.  These   interesting  developments   are   portrayed   in    Russell   K.    Hickman,    "Lincoln 
College,  Forerunner  of  Washburn  Municipal  University,"   The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly, 
v.  18  (February,  1950),  pp.  20-54;  (May,  1950),  pp.  164-204. 

171.  Population  in  the  United  States  in  I860,  Eighth   Census    (Washington,   D.   C., 
1864),  p.  166,  301. 

172.  Samuel  A.  Johnson  states  that  while  it  is  difficult  to  know  how  many  people  came 
to  Kansas  under  the  auspices  of  the  Emigrant  Aid  Company,  he  believes  that  it  was  less 
than  2,000  and  a  third  of  them  may  have  returned  home.  The  parties  were  small  and  in- 
frequent after  June,  1855.  He  contends  that  "one  must  agree  with  those  who  have  pub- 
lished independent  studies  of  the  subject  that,  numerically  speaking,  the  emigrant  aid  move- 
ment was  at  best  a  minor  factor  in  the  peopling  of  Kansas." — Johnson,  "The  Emigrant 
Aid  Company,"  loc.  cit.,  pp.  431,  432. 

173.  Correll,  op.  cit.,  pp.  185-202.  The  statistics  for  1865  are  found  in  The  Con- 
gregational Record,  Lawrence,  v.  7  (June,  1865),  appendix  following  p.  18.  A  com- 
prehensive description  of  early  Congregationalism  in  Kansas  is  found  in  the  article  by 
the  Rev.  Richard  CorcDey,  "Congregationalism  in  Kansas,"  The  Congregational  Quarterly, 
Boston,  v.  18  (new  series,  v.  8),  July,  1876,  pp.  867-386. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DURING  CIVIL  WAR  435 

the  idealism  of  these  individuals  should  not  be  discounted;  their 
influence  was  greater  than  the  numbers  indicate.174 

The  Congregationalists  were  not  unique  among  Kansas  Prot- 
estant groups  in  recognizing  the  role  of  education  in  promoting 
the  Christian  witness  and  in  improving  the  cultural  level  of  the 
people.  When  the  delegates  to  the  first  Kansas  and  Nebraska  An- 
nual Conference  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  met  in  Law- 
rence on  October  23,  1856,  the  committee  on  education  presented 
a  report  which  resulted  in  action  to  take  steps  to  secure  "such  lands 
for  sites  of  seminaries  or  universities,  and  their  building  and  en- 
dowment by  legislative  action  and  otherwise."  On  February  9, 
1859,  the  Kansas  territorial  legislature  granted  a  charter  for  Baker 
University,  which  has  had  a  continuous  history  since  its  found- 
ing.175 The  Methodists  in  1858  received  a  charter  for  Bluemont 
Central  College,  Manhattan,  the  forerunner  of  Kansas  State  Uni- 
versity.176 On  December  19,  1857,  the  Presbyterians  organized 
Highland  University  at  Highland,  which  has  a  continuous  history  in 
present  Highland  College.  Faith  in  the  venture  was  expressed  in 
the  resolution  that  "a  thorough  and  Christian  education  is  second 
only  to  a  preached  gospel  in  the  world's  redemption.  .  .  " 177 
In  October,  1858,  the  East  Kansas  Association  of  Baptists  resolved 
"that  we  cheerfully  unite  with  our  Brethren  in  the  Territory  in 
building  up  a  College,  in  some  central  locality."  Roger  Williams 
University,  which  became  Ottawa  University  and  has  a  continuous 
history  to  the  present  day,  received  its  charter  on  February  27, 
I860.178 

When  the  Primary  Convention  of  the  Protestant  Episcopalian 
churches  met  at  Wyandotte  August  11-12,  1859,  it  was  observed 
that  "our  brethren  of  other  denominations,  in  Kansas,  are  fully 
awake  to  the  state  of  things,  and  have  already  taken  advantage 
of  it  in  a  manner  creditable  to  themselves  and  worthy  of  imitation." 

174.  The  late  Carl  Becker  in  his  famous  essay  on  Kansas  written  in  1910  stated  that 
"ideas,  sometimes,  as  well  as  the  star  of  empire,  move  westward,  and  so  it  happens  that 
Kansas  is  more  Puritan  than  New  England  today." — Becker,  op.  cit.,  p.  87. 

175.  Minutes  of  the  First  Session  of  the  Kansas  <tr  Nebraska  Annual  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  Laurence,  K.  T.,  October  23-25,  A.  D.,  1856  (Omaha  City, 
N.  T.,  1856),  p.  6;  Private  Laws  of  the  Territory  of  Kansas,     .     .     .     1858   (Lecompton, 
1858),   pp.  71-74.     The  background  factors   in  the  founding  and  development  of  Baker 
University  are  presented  in  Homer  Kingsley  Ebright,  The  History  of  Baker  University  (Bald- 
win, 1951). 

176.  J.  T.  Willard,  "Bluemont  Central  College,  the  Forerunner  of  Kansas   State  Col- 
lege," The  Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  y.   13    (May,  1945),  p.  329.     An  interesting  de- 
scription of  the  founding  of  the  college  is  presented  in  detail  by  Dr.  Willard. — Ibid.,  pp. 
323-357. 

177.  The  Home  and  Foreign  Record,  v.  9  (March,  1858),  p.  74. 

178.  Minutes  of  the  First  Meeting  of  the  East  Kansas  Association  of  Baptists,  1858 
p.  5;  Private  Laws  of  the  Territory  of  Kansas,  1860,  pp.  446-449.     The  background   of 
these  events  and  later  developments  are  portrayed  in  B.  Smith  Haworth.  Ottawa  University- 
Its  History  and  Spirit   (Ottawa,   1957). 


436  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

The  convention  endorsed  the  plans  to  erect  a  female  seminary  at 
Tecumseh.179  The  Big  Springs  convention  of  the  Disciples  of  Christ 
considered  "the  propriety  of  establishing  a  literary  institution  for 
the  Christian  brotherhood  in  Kansas."  It  was  resolved  to  take 
"initiatory  steps"  to  found  a  university.  Western  Christian  Uni- 
versity was  established  at  Ottumwa,  Kan.,  in  the  Spring,  1863.180 

In  the  four  years  of  Kansas  territorial  history  between  1857  and 
1860,  35  acts  were  passed  by  the  legislature  to  authorize  colleges, 
universities,  and  educational  associations.181 

While  many  motives  stimulated  missionary  activity,  the  responsi- 
bility of  Christianizing  Kansas  territory  was  the  decisive  consid- 
eration for  committed  ministers  who  left  the  comforts  and  security 
of  established  communities  and  congregations  to  suffer  the  priva- 
tions of  frontier  life.  It  would  be  unrealistic  and  inaccurate  to 
minimize  this  aspect  of  the  situation.  In  July,  1855,  the  Rev. 
Timothy  Hill,  a  well-known  Presbyterian  minister,  declared  that 
"if  Christians  neglect  that  Territory,  the  emissaries  of  Satan  will 
not;  and  amidst  all  the  tumult,  Oh!  that  the  authoritative  voice  of 
God's  Law  may  be  heard,  commanding  men  to  love  one  another, 
and  to  remember  that  He  will  soon  call  them  to  give  account  to 
Him  for  their  conduct."  182  In  August,  1858,  the  Rev.  M.  J.  Miller 
identified  the  role  of  the  church  by  declaring  that  "Kansas  needs 
not  only  a  free  constitution  to  liberate  her  slaves  but  a  free  gospel 
to  liberate  her  sinners." 183  This  imperative  was  taken  seriously 
by  many  men.  Kansas  was  a  great  mission  field  and  in  the  course 
of  events,  political  factors  and  the  human  emotions  associated  with 
slavery  made  the  sense  of  mission  increasingly  articulate. 

A  minister's  wife,  Mrs.  Charles  Lovejoy,  expressed  multiple  mo- 
tives in  a  letter  in  1858.  She  contended  that  "no  temptation  would 
induce  Mr.  L.  to  leave  Kansas,  for  this  is  the  spot  for  him,  in  pref- 
erence to  all  others.  Now  is  a  chance  for  preachers  with  families 
to  secure  to  themselves  homes  in  the  finest  country  that  lies  beneath 
the  sun."  After  recounting  a  series  of  great  hardship  and  deep 
tragedy,  including  the  fact  that  "we  have  seen  our  heart's  idol  laid 

179.  Journals  of  the  Primary  Convention  of  the  Diocese  of  Kansas  in  A.  D.  1859  and 
of  the  Annual  Conventions  Following  in  A.  D.  1860,  1861,  1862,  1863,  and  1864  and 
of  the  Special  Convention  in  April,   1860,  Protestant  Episcopal   Church,   Kansas   Diocese 
(Lawrence,  1885),  pp.   8,  9. 

180.  Zimmerman,  loc.   cit,,  p.  23. 

181.  Private  Laws  of  the  Territory  of  Kansas,  1857,  1858,  1859,  1860. 

182.  Letter  of  the  Rev.  Timothy  Hill,  July,  1855,  in  John  B.  Hill,  "Timothy  Hill  and 
Western  Presbyterianism;  A  Review  of  the  Life  and  Letters  of  a  Superintendent  of  Mis- 
sions," p.  242.     This  interesting  manuscript  is  in  the  Presbyterian  Historical  Library,  Phila- 
delphia, and  a  copy  is  in  the  Kansas  State  Historical  Society  library.     Hill  wished  to  go 

to  Kansas  but  his  Missouri  Presbytery  voted  against  it. 

183.    Rev.  M.  J.  Miller  in  the  Evangelical  Messenger,  quoted  in  Platz,  op.  cit.,  p.  18. 


KANSAS  RELIGION  DUBING  CIVIL  WAR  437 

in  her  cold,  damp  grave  in  Kansas,"  Mrs.  Lovejoy  concluded  by 
declaring  that  "we  are  glad  we  came  to  Kansas,  to  labor  for  truth, 
and  justice,  and  we  shall  triumph." 184  This  was  a  sincere  expres- 
sion that  could  be  multiplied  by  many  "soldiers  of  the  cross"  on 
the  Kansas  frontier. 

In  October,  1856,  Bishop  George  F.  Pierce  came  to  Kickapoo  to 
preside  at  the  first  assembly  of  the  Kansas  Mission  Conference  of 
the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South.  His  experiences  had  deep- 
ened his  appreciation  of  the  frontier  preacher  and  enabled  him  to 
recognize  the  type  of  individual  who  should  seek  to  serve  there. 
He  asked  the  important  question,  "Who  will  go  to  Kansas?"  and 
answered  it  as  follows:  "We  want  no  steel-clad  warriors,  but  men 
with  'tongues  of  fire/  We  want  no  land-hunters,  but  strangers  and 
pilgrims,  who  declare  plainly  that  they  seek  a  country,  even  a 
heavenly."  He  declared  that  the  church  would  seek  to  provide 
the  necessities  of  life,  but  "other  expenses  may  be  charged  to  Him 
who  pledges  'everlasting  life*  in  the  world  to  come."  The  bishop 
was  certain  that  "it  is  a  little  nearer  to  heaven  from  the  field  of  self- 
denying  labor  than  from  the  home  of  self-indulgent  rest.  And  sure 
I  am,  the  prairie  grass  will  weave  sweeter  memorials  over  your 
lonely  grave,  than  all  the  monuments  art  can  fashion,  or  affection 
buy.  In  the  city  cemetery  or  the  country  churchyard,  human 
friends  may  come  to  weep,  but  above  the  tombs  of  the  pioneer 
preacher,  the  angels  of  God  will  encamp." 185 

184.  "Letters  of  Julia  Louisa  Lovejoy,  1856-1864,"  loc.  cit.,  v.   15    (August,   1947), 
p.  319. 

185.  George  F.  Pierce,  Incidents  of  Western  Travel  (Nashville,  1857),  p.  182;  Smith, 
op.  cit.,  p.  291. 


'T^HE 

JL    VITT 


The  Centennial  of  Lincoln's  Visit  to  Kansas 

I.  INTRODUCTION 
visit  of  Abraham  Lincoln  to  northeast  Kansas  100  years  ago 


was  re-enacted  December  5,  1959,  as  a  preliminary  to  the  cele- 
bration of  the  state  centennial  in  1961.  Although  Lincoln  spent 
seven  days  (November  30-December  7)  on  his  Kansas  speaking 
tour  of  1859,  the  1959  re-enactment  was  accomplished  in  several 
hours  by  motor  car. 

Commemoration  of  the  Lincoln  tour,  under  the  sponsorship  of  the 
Kansas  Centennial  Commission  and  the  State  Historical  Society, 
was  proposed  by  Fred  W.  Brinkerhoff,  editor  of  the  Pittsburg  Head- 
light and  Swn,  a  director  of  the  commission  and  former  president  of 
the  Society.  Holla  Clymer,  editor  of  the  El  Dorado  Times,  also  a 
director  of  the  commission  and  former  president  of  the  Society,  was 
cast  in  the  role  of  the  Illinois  statesman.  Marshall  Gardiner  of 
Leavenworth,  Al  Bennett  of  Atchison,  and  C.  C.  Calnan  of  Troy, 
assisted  by  other  citizens  and  officials,  planned  the  programs  and 
parades  along  the  way. 

The  caravan  traveled  from  St.  Joseph,  Mo.,  through  Elwood  to 
Troy,  Atchison,  and  Leavenworth.  Stops  for  speeches  were  made 
at  the  latter  three  cities — from  steps  of  the  courthouses  in  Troy  and 
Atchison,  and  from  a  platform  in  a  downtown  street  at  Leavenworth, 
near  the  site  of  old  Stockton  hall  where  Lincoln  gave  two  of  his 
speeches.  The  weather  was  cold  in  1959,  but  not  as  cold  as  when 
Lincoln  huddled  under  a  buffalo  robe  in  an  open  buggy  100  years 
earlier.  This  buggy,  used  by  Lincoln  on  part  of  his  Kansas  journey, 
is  now  the  property  of  the  Fort  Leavenworth  museum  and  was 
transported  on  a  truck-drawn  trailer.  The  1959  Lincoln  made  en- 
trances into  some  of  the  towns  in  this  authentic  but  now  horseless 
carriage. 

Clymer's  talks  included  words  and  phrases  of  the  Lincoln  speeches 
as  reported  in  contemporary  newspapers  and  in  Roy  P.  Basler's 
Collected  Works  of  Abraham  Lincoln  (Rutgers  University  Press, 
1953).  With  these,  Clymer  reconstructed  the  political  scene  of 
1859  and  gave  the  essence  of  what  Lincoln,  who  the  next  year  was 
to  announce  himself  a  candidate  and  to  win  the  Presidency,  may 
have  said  in  several  long  speeches  in  these  Kansas  cities. 

(438) 


LINCOLN'S  VISIT  TO  KANSAS  439 

II.    HOLLA  CLYMER'S  1959  PRESENTATION  OF 
LINCOLN'S  SPEECHES  IN  KANSAS 

TROY 

This  is  the  first  time  I  have  set  foot  on  Kansas  soil,  and  I  am  glad  to  be  here. 

It  is  possible  that  you  people  of  Kansas  have  local  questions  with  regard 
to  Railroads,  Land  Grants  and  internal  improvements — which  are  matters  of 
deeper  interest  to  you  than  the  questions  arising  out  of  national  politics. 
Of  these  I  know  nothing,  and  can  say  nothing. 

You  have,  however,  just  adopted  a  state  constitution  and  it  is  probable  that, 
under  that  Constitution,  you  will  soon  cease  your  territorial  existence  and 
come  forward  to  take  your  place  in  the  brotherhood  of  states,  and  act  your 
part  as  a  member  of  the  confederation. 

Kansas  will  be  free,  but  the  same  questions  aroused  here  in  regard  to  freedom 
or  slavery  will  arise  with  regard  to  other  territories — and  Kansas  will  have 
to  take  a  stand  in  deciding  them. 

People  often  ask:  "Why  make  such  a  fuss  about  a  few  Negroes?"  I  answer 
the  question  by  asking,  what  will  you  do  to  dispose  of  this  question?  The 
slaves  constitute  one-seventh  of  our  entire  population.  Wherever  there  is  an 
element  of  this  magnitude  in  government,  it  will  be  talked  about. 

The  general  feeling  in  regard  to  slavery  has  changed  entirely  since  the  early 
days  of  the  Republic.  You  may  examine  the  debates  under  the  Confederation, 
in  the  convention  that  framed  the  constitution,  and  in  the  first  session  of  Con- 
gress— and  you  will  not  find  a  single  man  saying  Slavery  is  a  good  thing. 
They  all  believed  it  was  an  evil. 

They  made  the  Northwest  Territory — the  only  territory  then  belonging  to 
the  government — forever  Free.  They  prohibited  the  African  slave  trade.  Hav- 
ing thus  prevented  its  extension  and  cut  off  the  supply,  the  Fathers  of  the 
Republic  believed  that  Slavery  must  soon  disappear. 

There  are  only  three  clauses  in  the  Constitution  which  refer  to  Slavery, 
and  in  neither  of  them  is  the  word  Slave  or  Slavery  mentioned.  The  word 
is  not  used  in  the  clause  prohibiting  the  African  slave  trade;  it  is  not  used  in 
the  clause  which  makes  Slaves  a  basis  of  representation;  it  is  not  used  in  the 
clause  requiring  the  return  of  fugitive  Slaves. 

And  yet  in  all  the  debates  in  the  Convention  the  question  was  discussed 
and  Slaves  and  Slavery  talked  about.  Now  why  was  this  word  kept  out  of  this 
instrument  and  so  carefully  kept  that  a  European,  be  he  ever  so  intelligent,  if 
not  familiar  with  our  institutions,  might  read  the  Constitution  over  and  over 
again  and  never  learn  that  Slavery  existed  in  the  United  States? 

The  reason  is  this:  The  Framers  of  the  Organic  Law  believed  that  the 
Constitution  would  outlast  Slavery,  and  they  did  not  want  a  word  there  to  tell 
future  generations  that  Slavery  had  ever  been  legalized  in  America. 

Tomorrow  John  Brown  will  be  hanged  for  treason  in  Virginia.  We  are 
forced  to  believe  that  the  attack  of  Brown  on  Harpers  Ferry  was  wrong  for 
two  reasons:  It  was  a  violation  of  law;  and  it  was,  as  all  such  attacks  must  be, 
futile  as  far  as  any  effect  it  might  have  on  the  extinction  of  a  great  evil. 

We  have  provided  a  means  for  the  expression  of  our  belief  in  regard  to 
slavery — and  that  is  through  the  ballot  box — the  peaceful  method  provided  by 
the  Constitution.  John  Brown  has  shown  great  courage,  rare  unselfishness,  as 


440  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

even  Governor  Wise  testifies.     But  no  man,  North  or  South,  can  approve  of 
violence  or  crime. 

And  now  I  thank  you,  and  extend  the  wish  that  all  of  you  go  to  your  own 
state  election  on  Tuesday  and  vote  as  becomes  the  Free  Men  of  Kansas. 

ATCHISON 

You  are,  as  yet,  the  people  of  a  territory,  but  you  probably  soon  will  be  the 
people  of  a  state  of  the  union. 

Then  you  will  be  in  possession  of  new  privileges — and  new  duties  will  be 
upon  you.  You  will  have  to  bear  a  part  in  all  that  appertains  to  the  admin- 
istration of  the  national  government. 

That  government,  from  the  beginning,  has  had,  has  now,  and  must  continue 
to  have  a  policy  in  relation  to  domestic  slavery.  It  cannot,  if  it  would,  be 
without  a  policy  upon  that  subject. 

And  that  policy  must,  of  necessity,  take  one  of  two  directions.  It  must  deal 
with  the  institution  as  being  wrong,  or  not  being  wrong. 

The  nationality  of  Freedom  is  as  old  as  the  government  itself.  In  all  states 
where  slavery  did  not  exist  by  municipal  law,  or  was  not  made  a  distinctive 
feature  of  the  articles  of  cession,  Freedom  was  established. 

The  Fathers  opposed  interfering  with  slavery  where  it  existed,  or  allowing  it 
to  encompass  the  national  domain.  That  is  alike  my  doctrine,  and  the  doctrine 
of  the  Republican  party. 

We  hear  much  today  about  the  doctrine  of  Popular  Sovereignty.  If  you 
carry  out  that  doctrine  to  its  full  meaning,  it  would  renew  the  African  slave 
trade. 

Who  can  show  that  one  people  have  a  better  right  to  carry  slaves  to  where 
they  never  have  been,  than  another  people  to  buy  slaves  wherever  they  please, 
even  in  Africa? 

The  advocates  of  Popular  Sovereignty  by  their  efforts  to  brutalize  the  Negro 
in  the  public  mind — denying  him  any  share  in  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, and  comparing  him  to  the  crocodile — are  beyond  what  avowed  pro- 
slavery  men  ever  do.  These  people  do  as  much,  or  more,  as  the  pro-slavery 
men  toward  making  the  institution  national  and  perpetual. 

Many  of  these  Popular  Sovereignty  advocates  say  they  are  "as  much  op- 
posed to  slavery  as  anyone,"  but  they  never  seem  to  find  any  time  or  place 
to  oppose  it. 

In  their  view,  it  must  not  be  opposed  to  politics,  because  that  is  agitation; 
nor  in  the  pulpit,  because  that  is  religion;  nor  in  the  Free  States  because 
it  is  not  there;  nor  in  the  slave  states  because  it  is  there. 

These  gentleman  are  never  offended  by  hearing  slavery  supported  in  any 
of  these  places.  Still,  they  are  "as  much  opposed  to  slavery  as  anybody."  One 
would  suppose  that  it  would  exactly  suit  them  if  the  people  of  the  slave  states 
themselves  would  adopt  emancipation. 

But  when  Frank  Blair  tried  this  last  year  in  Missouri,  and  was  beaten, 
everyone  of  them  threw  up  his  hat  and  shouted,  "Hurrah  for  Democracy/' 

Your  territory  has  had  a  marked  history.  No  territory  has  ever  had  such  a 
history.  There  has  been  strife  and  bloodshed  here.  Both  parties  have  been 
guilty  of  outrages. 


LINCOLN'S  VISIT  TO  KANSAS  441 

Whatever  the  relative  guilt  of  the  parties,  one  fact  is  certain — that  there 
has  been  loss  of  life,  destruction  of  property  and  material  interests  have  been 
retarded. 

Can  anyone  say  this  has  been  desirable? 

There  is  a  peaceful  way  of  settling  these  questions — the  way  adopted  by 
government  until  a  recent  period.  The  bloody  code  has  grown  out  of  the 
new  policy  in  regard  to  the  government  of  territories. 

We  have  a  means  provided  for  the  expression  of  our  belief  in  regard  to 
slavery — through  the  ballot  box — as  the  peaceful  method  provided  by  the 
constitution. 

You  who  object  to  Republicans  say  you  are  for  the  Union,  and  you  greatly 
fear  the  success  of  the  Republicans  would  destroy  the  Union.  Why? 

Do  the  Republicans  declare  against  the  Union?  Nothing  like  it.  Your  own 
statement  is  that  if  the  Black  Republicans  elect  a  president,  you  won't  stand 
it.  You  will  break  up  the  Union. 

That  will  be  your  act,  not  ours.  To  justify  it,  you  must  show  that  our  policy 
gives  you  just  cause  for  such  desperate  action.  Can  you  do  that? 

When  you  attempt  it,  you  will  find  that  our  policy  is  exactly  the  policy  of 
the  men  who  made  the  Union.  Nothing  more  and  nothing  less. 

While  you  elect  a  president,  we  submit — neither  breaking  nor  attempting 
to  break  up  the  Union.  If  we  shall  constitutionally  elect  a  president,  it  will 
be  our  duty  to  see  that  you  submit. 

Old  John  Brown  has  just  been  executed  for  treason  against  a  state.  We 
cannot  object,  even  though  he  agreed  with  us  in  thinking  slavery  wrong. 
That  cannot  excuse  violence,  bloodshed  and  treason.  It  could  avail  him  nothing 
that  he  might  think  himself  right. 

So,  if  we  constitutionally  elect  a  President,  and  therefore  you  undertake 
to  destroy  the  Union,  it  will  be  our  duty  to  deal  with  you  as  John  Brown  has 
been  dealt  with. 

We  shall  try  to  do  our  duty. 

We  hope  and  believe  that  in  no  section  will  a  majority  so  act  as  to  render 
such  extreme  measures  necessary. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  appeal  to  you  all — opponents  as  well  as  friends — 
to  think  soberly  and  maturely  on  all  these  questions,  and  never  fail  to  cast 
your  vote. 

LEAVENWORTH 

You  are,  as  yet,  the  people  of  a  territory,  but  you  probably  will  soon  be  the 
people  of  a  state  of  the  Union.  Then  you  will  be  in  possession  of  new  privileges, 
and  new  duties  will  be  upon  you. 

You  will  have  to  bear  a  part  in  all  that  pertains  to  the  administration  of  the 
National  government.  That  government,  from  the  beginning,  has  had,  has  now, 
and  must  continue  to  have  a  policy  in  relation  to  domestic  slavery. 

It  cannot,  if  it  would,  be  without  a  policy  on  that  subject.  And  that  policy 
must,  of  necessity,  take  one  of  two  directions.  It  must  deal  with  the  institu- 
tion as  being  wrong,  or  not  being  wrong. 

The  early  action  of  the  general  government  upon  the  question — in  relation 
to  the  foreign  slave  trade,  the  basis  of  federal  representation,  the  prohibition 
of  slavery  in  the  federal  territories,  and  the  Fugitives  slave  clause  in  the  Con- 


442  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

stitution,  was  based  upon  the  idea  of  slavery  being  wrong.  The  government 
tolerated  slavery  so  far,  and  only  so  far,  as  the  necessity  of  its  actual  presence 
required. 

The  policy  of  the  Kansas-Nebraska  act,  about  which  so  much  has  been  said, 
was  based  on  the  opposite  idea — that  is,  the  idea  that  slavery  is  not  wrong. 

You,  the  people  of  Kansas,  furnish  the  example  of  the  first  application  of 
this  new  policy.  At  the  end  of  about  five  years,  after  having  almost  continual 
struggles,  fire  and  bloodshed,  over  this  very  question,  and  after  having  framed 
several  state  constitutions,  you  have  at  last  secured  a  Free-State  constitution, 
under  which  you  will  probably  be  admitted  into  the  Union. 

At  the  end  of  all  this  difficulty,  you  have  attained  what  we  in  the  old 
Northwest  territory  attained  without  any  difficulty  at  all.  Compare,  or  rather 
contrast,  the  actual  working  of  the  new  policy  with  that  of  the  old,  and  say 
whether,  after  all,  the  old  way — the  way  adopted  by  Washington  and  his 
compeers — was  not  the  better  way. 

This  new  policy  has  proved  false  to  all  its  promises — namely,  to  end  slavery 
agitation,  and  to  afford  greater  control  of  their  affairs  to  the  people  of  the 
territories. 

You  have  already  had,  I  think,  five  governors,  and  yet,  although  their  doings 
in  their  respective  days,  were  of  some  little  interest  to  you,  it  is  doubtful  whether 
you  now  even  remember  the  names  of  half  of  them. 

They  are  all  gone  (all  but  the  last)  leaving  without  a  trace  upon  your  soil, 
or  having  done  a  single  act  which  can,  in  the  least  degree,  help  or  hurt  you — 
in  all  the  indefinite  future  before  you.  This  is  the  size  of  the  governor 
question. 

Now,  how  is  it  with  the  slavery  question?  If  your  first  settlers  had  so  far 
decided  in  favor  of  slavery,  as  to  have  got  5,000  slaves  planted  on  your  soil, 
you  could,  by  no  moral  possibility,  have  adopted  a  Free-State  constitution. 

Their  owners  would  be  influential  men  whose  property  it  would  be  impos- 
sible to  destroy.  If  you  freed  the  slaves,  you  would  not  know  what  to  do 
with  them.  You  would  not  wish  to  keep  them  as  underlings,  and  could  not 
elevate  them  to  social  and  political  equality. 

You  could  not  send  them  away.  Neither  the  slave  states  nor  the  free  states 
would  let  you  send  them  there.  All  of  the  rest  of  your  property  would  not 
pay  for  sending  them  to  Liberia.  You  could  more  easily  have  disposed  of 
not  five,  but  five  hundred  governors. 

Which  is  the  greater — this  or  the  governor  question?  Which  could  more 
safely  be  entrusted  to  the  first  few  people  to  settle  a  territory? 

The  Fathers  did  not  seek  to  interfere  with  slavery  where  it  existed,  but  to 
prevent  its  extension.  This  is  the  policy  of  the  Republican  party  of  today. 

WTe  must  not  disturb  slavery  in  the  states  where  it  exists,  because  the 
Constitution  and  the  peace  of  the  country  both  forbid  us.  But  we  must,  by  a 
national  policy,  prevent  the  spread  of  slavery  into  the  new  states,  or  free  states, 
because  the  Constitution  does  not  forbid  us,  and  the  general  welfare  does 
require  the  prevention. 

We  must  prevent  these  things  being  done  either  by  Congress  or  the  courts. 
The  people — the  people — are  the  rightful  masters  of  both  Congress  and  the 
courts — not  to  overthrow  the  Constitution,  but  to  overthrow  the  men  who 
pervert  it. 


LINCOLN'S  VISIT  TO  KANSAS  443 

Senator  Douglas  has  assured  us  of  a  great  line,  a  line  ordained  of  God — 
a  line  on  one  side  of  which  slave  labor  alone  could  be  employed,  and  on  the 
other  only  free  labor  could  be  utilized. 

It  may  be  that  the  Missouri  river  was  the  line  suggested  by  Douglas.  If 
the  line  was  ordained  of  God,  it  ought  to  be  plain  and  palpable — though  I 
have  never  been  able  to  put  my  finger  on  it. 

The  attempt  to  identify  the  Republican  party  with  the  John  Brown  business 
is  simply  an  electioneering  dodge.  I  have  yet  to  find  the  first  Republican  who 
endorsed  Brown's  proposed  insurrection.  If  there  was  one,  I  would  invite 
him  to  step  out  of  the  ranks  and  correct  his  politics. 

It  is  imperative  that  the  races  be  kept  distinct.  Because  I  do  not  wish  to 
hold  a  Negro  woman  as  a  slave,  it  does  not  follow  that  I  want  her  for  a  wife. 
Such  flimsy  diatribes,  as  the  political  arguments  over  "amalgamation,"  have 
been  perpetrated  by  the  Democracy  to  divert  the  public  mind  from  the  real 
issue — the  extension  or  nonextension  of  slavery — its  localization  or  nationali- 
zation. 

The  aims  and  principles  of  the  Republican  party  harmonize  with  the  teach- 
ings of  those  by  whom  the  Government  was  founded,  and  their  predominance 
is  essential  to  the  proper  development  of  the  country,  to  its  progress  and  glory, 
to  the  salvation  of  the  Union  and  the  perpetuity  of  Free  Institutions. 


Bypaths  of  Kansas  History 

AN  EARLY  DAY  BEATNIK 

From  The  Kansas  News,  Emporia,  January  8,  1859. 

COOL. — A  gentleman  entered  our  office  a  few  days  since,  and  stated  that 
he  would  like  to  subscribe  for  the  paper  for  forty  days,  provided  we  would 
change  the  day  of  publication  and  "prent  his'n  on  Monday,"  and  also  pro- 
vided he  could  pay  his  subscription  in  instalments  of  ten  cents  at  a  time, 
as  he  did  not  wish  to  risk  a  large  amount  of  cash  in  our  hands.  We  thought 
that  "rather  cool." 

P.  S.  Since  writing  the  above,  we  found  out  that  the  individual  alluded  to, 
wanted  to  pay  his  subscription  in  frozen  pumpkins. 


"HOME,  SWEET  HOME" 

From  the  Topeka  Tribune,  quoted  in  the  Emporia  News,  August 
20,  1859. 

Mr.  Ingham,  of  Topeka,  and  several  others  returned  from  a  trip  to  the  Gold 
Mines  on  Saturday  evening  last.  Mr.  Ingham  brought  a  few  specimens  of  the 
metal  back,  but  is  of  [the]  opinion  that  the  mines  will  not  pay  as  well  as  staying 
at  home  with  one's  wife,  when  the  sweets  and  comforts  of  home  are  necessary 
to  the  enjoyment  of  married  men,  and  we  dare  say,  the  returned  husband  will 
be  duly  appreciated  by  an  anxious  and  affectionate  wife. 


Too  MUCH  FREEDOM  WITH  RELIGION 

From  The  Weekly  Free  Press,  Atchison,  February  15,  1868. 

A  man  was  expelled  from  the  Methodist  church  at  Junction  City  the  other 
day  for  having  obtained  admission  on  forged  papers. 


FROZEN  RIVERS 
From  the  Wyandott  Herald,  February  29,  1872. 

On  the  5th  day  of  November  the  Kansas  river  froze  over  at  this  point  [present 
Kansas  City],  and  on  the  22d  of  the  same  month  the  Missouri  was  closed.  Both 
rivers  remained  in  this  condition  until  Friday  last,  the  23d  day  of  February. 
The  former  river  remaining  closed  for  the  period  of  110  days,  and  the  latter 
for  the  period  of  93  days;  being  a  much  longer  period  of  time  for  the  Ice  King 
to  hold  his  sway  than  ever  before  since  the  settlement  of  the  country  by  the 
whites. 


EXIT  THE  BUFFALO 

From  the  Wabaunsee  County  News,  Alma,  November  20,  1872. 
South  of  the  Arkansas  river  2,000  men  are  engaged  in  shooting  buffalo 
for  their  hides  alone. 

(444) 


Kansas  History  as  Published  in  the  Press 

"Kansas  City's  Hannibal  Bridge:  Western  Town-booming  and 
Eastern  Capital,"  by  Charles  N.  Glabb,  comprised  the  March,  1959, 
number  of  The  Trail  Guide,  Independence,  Mo.,  published  by  the 
Kansas  City  posse  of  the  Westerners. 

Elizabeth  Barnes*  column,  "Historic  Johnson  County/'  has  con- 
tinued to  appear  regularly  in  the  Johnson  County  Herald,  Overland 
Park.  Among  subjects  covered  during  the  past  year  were:  "Corinth 
Community — the  Church/'  March  5,  1959;  "Corinth  Community — 
the  Cemetery/'  March  12;  baseball  in  the  Kansas  City  area,  March 
19,  26;  "Santa  Fe  Trade  Based  in  N.  E.  Johnson  County,"  April  2, 
16,  23,  30,  May  7;  "Corinth  Community  School,"  May  14;  biographi- 
cal sketch  of  Thomas  C.  Porter  family,  July  2;  and  "Story  of  Oxford 
and  New  Santa  Fe  [Mo.]/'  August  6,  13,  20. 

Dr.  B.  E.  Ebel,  Redlands,  Calif.,  a  native  of  Hillsboro,  is  author 
of  a  series  of  articles  on  the  history  of  Hillsboro,  beginning  in  the 
Hillsboro  Star-Journal,  March  5,  1959.  Founded  in  1879  by  John 
G.  Hill,  the  town  was  first  called  Hill  City. 

Histories  of  the  Greeley  Evangelical  United  Brethren  church 
were  published  in  the  Garnett  Review,  March  9,  and  Anderson 
Countian,  April  2,  1959.  Organization  of  the  church  was  completed 
in  June,  1859,  and  a  building  erected  the  following  year. 

Among  historical  articles  appearing  in  the  Hays  Daily  News  in 
recent  months  were:  "Lawlessness  at  Ellis  63  Years  Ago  Led  to 
All-Feminine  City  Government/'  by  Kittie  Dale,  March  22,  1959; 
"Early  Tests  for  Gold  and  Oil  in  [Ellis]  County  Brought  Excitement 
and  Disappointment,"  March  29;  "Legend  of  Old  Mulvey  Hall  at 
Ellis  Grows  Five  Years  After  Last  Dance,"  by  Kittie  Dale,  May  10; 
"Yocemento  Once  Held  Great  Promise  but  Idea  of  Founders  [Ce- 
ment Plant]  Born  Too  Soon,"  May  24;  "Two  Ellis  Old  Timers 
[Howard  C.  Raynesford  and  August  Schutte]  Map  and  Mark  Butter- 
field  Overland  Despatch  Trail,"  May  31;  "Hays  City  Fourth  of  July 
Celebration  81  Years  Ago  Enlivened  by  Soldiers,"  July  3;  "Bat 
Masterson  Favored  City  Over  Prairie  in  Later  Years/'  September  6; 
"Harper's  Magazine  Files  Yield  Account  of  Old  Fort  Hays'  Trials 
With  Indians,"  November  1. 

McPherson  county's  first  courthouse,  built  around  1870,  was  the 
subject  of  an  article  in  the  Lindsborg  News-Record,  March  30, 

(445) 


446  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

1959.  On  June  15  the  News-Record  printed  a  history  of  the  Holm- 
berg-Johnson  Blacksmith  and  Wagon  Shop  of  Lindsborg.  The  shop 
was  built  in  1874. 

"The  Pony  Express,  Heroic  Effort— Tragic  End,"  by  Raymond  W. 
Settle,  appeared  in  the  April,  1959,  issue  of  the  Utah  Historical 
Quarterly,  Salt  Lake  City. 

In  observance  of  the  50th  anniversary  of  the  dedication  of  the 
present  building  of  the  Council  Grove  Methodist  church,  the  Coun- 
cil Grove  Republican  published  a  brief  history  of  the  church,  April 
1,  1959.  The  congregation's  history  goes  back  to  1855  when  the 
Methodist  Church,  South,  organized  a  church  in  Council  Grove. 

On  April  1,  1959,  the  El  Dorado  Times,  published  a  page-length 
sketch  of  the  Rogler  family  of  Chase  county.  The  article  was  writ- 
ten by  Austin  Showman  and  first  published  in  the  Weekly  Star 
Farmer,  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  August  10,  1955.  Charles  W.  Rogler 
settled  on  a  tract  of  land  near  present  Matfield  Green  in  1859.  The 
tract,  now  several  thousand  acres,  is  presently  owned  and  oper- 
ated by  Henry  and  Wayne  Rogler,  son  and  grandson  of  Charles. 
The  Times,  May  30,  printed  a  letter  written  by  Mrs.  Pearl  B.  Harsh, 
giving  a  sketch  of  her  father,  Henry  Brandley,  who  came  to  Kan- 
sas with  Charles  Rogler,  and  likewise,  was  a  Chase  county  pioneer. 

Among  articles  of  a  historical  nature  in  the  Colby  Press-Tribune 
in  recent  months  were:  a  Thomas  county  history,  by  Ernest  Snell, 
April  16,  20,  1959;  history  of  Colby  and  the  Cooper  Hotel,  Colby, 
May  21;  and  an  article  on  the  Colby  Christian  church,  August  3. 

Histories  of  the  First  Baptist  church  of  Oswego  appeared  in  the 
Oswego  Democrat,  April  24  and  May  1,  1959.  The  church  was 
organized  April  28,  1869. 

Mary  Liz  Montgomery's  column,  "Incidentally  .  .  .,"  in  the 
Junction  City  Weekly  Union,  April  30,  1959,  included  a  history  of 
the  Lyon  creek  community  south  of  Junction  City.  The  first 
settlers  in  the  area  arrived  in  1856.  The  Lyona  Methodist  church 
was  organized  April  10,  1859.  A  sketch  of  the  church  appeared  in 
the  Abilene  Reflector-Chronicle,  April  16. 

"Cowboys  Had  Own  Paper,"  by  Mary  Einsel,  a  history  of  The 
Kansas  Cowboy,  Dodge  City,  was  printed  in  the  Hutchinson  News, 
May  3,  1959.  Don  Kendall  reviewed  central  Kansas  history  and 
noted  towns  celebrating  anniversaries  in  an  article  published  in  the 
News,  May  31. 


KANSAS  HISTORY  IN  THE  PRESS  447 

Ninety-year-old  Mrs.  H.  W.  Todd,  Independence,  was  the  sub- 
ject of  a  biographical  sketch  by  Wilma  Schweitzer  in  the  Inde- 
pendence Daily  Reporter,  May  3,  1959.  On  May  10  the  Reporter 
published  an  article,  by  Ed  Guilinger,  on  Mount  Hope  Cemetery, 
of  Independence,  and  its  sexton,  C.  R.  Hibbens.  A  short  sketch, 
by  Guilinger,  of  the  old  Wilson  county  courthouse,  built  in  1886, 
was  printed  May  31.  An  article  by  Lily  B.  Rozar  on  the  Dalton 
gang  appeared  in  the  November  22  issue. 

Included  in  the  May  13,  1959,  issue  of  the  Concordia  Blade- 
Empire  was  a  three-page  history  of  the  Sisters  of  St.  Joseph  in  Con- 
cordia. The  Sisters  arrived  in  Concordia  and  established  a  school 
in  1884. 

One  hundred  years  ago,  through  the  efforts  of  Lt.  J.  E.  B.  Stuart  of 
Fort  Riley,  the  Episcopal  Church  of  the  Covenant  in  Junction  City 
was  built,  according  to  a  history  of  the  church  by  Kent  Stuart  in  the 
Pittsburg  Sun,  May  21,  and  the  Junction  City  Weekly  Union,  May 
28, 1959. 

The  Southwest  Daily  Times,  Liberal,  published  a  history  of  the 
city's  library  in  the  issue  of  May  23,  1959.  The  library  was  started 
in  1903  with  the  establishment  of  a  reading  room.  The  present 
building,  commenced  in  1953,  was  recently  completed  with  the  ad- 
dition of  two  new  wings. 

Early  history  of  the  military  post  of  Fort  Scott  was  briefly  sketched 
in  the  Fort  Scott  Tribune,  May  30,  1959.  A  section  devoted  to  the 
history  of  the  Fort  Scott  area  was  published  in  the  Tribune,  Septem- 
ber 4.  Of  particular  interest  were  articles  and  pictures  of  the  Fort 
Blair  blockhouse,  built  in  1862-1863,  which  has  been  restored  and 
was  rededicated  September  7. 

A  history  of  the  Grandview  Methodist  church,  near  Arkansas  City, 
was  printed  in  the  Arkansas  City  Daily  Traveler,  June  3,  1959.  The 
original  church  building  was  dedicated  June  13,  1909. 

A  history  of  Earlton,  Neosho  county,  by  Emma  Barnes  Frazier, 
was  printed  in  the  Thayer  News  and  the  St.  Paul  Journal,  June  4, 
1959. 

On  June  6,  1959,  the  Clay  Center  Dispatch  began  publication  of 
the  diary  of  Thomas  J.  Ingham  in  series  form.  The  diary  describes 
Ingham's  journey  from  Pennsylvania  to  Clay  county  in  1859. 

The  German  Evangelical  Lutheran  Zion  church  of  Junction  City 
was  organized  June  9,  1884,  according  to  a  history  of  the  church, 


448  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

now  called  the  Zion  United  Church  of  Christ,  in  the  Junction  City 
Weekly  Union,  June  11,  1959. 

On  June  11,  1959,  the  Mullinville  News  began  publication  of  a 
series  of  articles  on  the  history  of  Mullinville  by  Mrs.  Marilla  Alford 
Blau.  The  town  was  started  in  1884  by  Alfred  A.  Mullin. 

A  history  of  the  Americus  United  Presbyterian  church  appeared 
in  the  Emporia  Gazette,  June  18,  and  in  the  Emporia  Weekly 
Gazette,  July  2,  1959.  The  congregation  was  organized  March  15, 
1859,  by  the  Rev.  J.  N.  Smith. 

"A  Half  Century  at  Hicks  Chapel  Church/*  a  history  of  the  Hicks 
Chapel  Methodist  church,  Cowley  county,  by  Mrs.  Dwight  Mosier, 
was  published  in  three  parts  in  the  Cedar  Vale  Messenger,  June  18, 
25,  and  July  2,  1959. 

The  Hanover  News,  June  19,  1959,  printed  a  history  of  the  Horse- 
shoe Farmers  Band  of  near  Hanover.  The  band  was  organized  in 
1909  with  15  members. 

The  lola  Register,  June  25,  1959,  printed  a  history  of  the  Carlyle 
Presbyterian  church  in  observance  of  the  church's  100th  anniversary. 
A  Sunday  School  was  started  in  1858  and  on  June  27,  1859,  the 
church  was  organized. 

In  1889  the  Burns  German  Methodist  church,  now  known  as  the 
Ebenezer  church,  southwest  of  Burns,  was  organized.  A  three- 
column  history  of  the  church  was  published  in  the  Burns  News,  July 
3,  1959. 

The  Topeka  Capital-Journal,  July  5,  1959,  printed  an  article  by 
Lucille  T.  Kohler  on  Mrs.  L.  D.  Whittemore,  who  'lias  been  called 
the  mother  of  art  at  Washburn  and  in  Topeka/'  Mrs.  Whittemore's 
presentation  of  "Living  Pictures/'  representing  the  works  of  the 
masters  with  living  persons,  in  1913  and  1915,  was  a  feature  of  the 
article. 

"Early  Days  in  Bucklin  .  .  ./'  a  series  by  Mrs.  F.  A.  Gresham, 
began  appearing  in  the  Bucklin  Banner,  July  9,  1959.  Bucklin's  be- 
ginning was  in  1887  when  all  the  buildings  from  Colcord  and  Corbitt 
were  moved  to  a  location  on  the  railroad. 

The  Attica  Independent  published  a  32-page  souvenir  edition 
July  9,  1959,  in  observance  of  Attica's  75th  anniversary.  The  town's 
history  and  anniversary  celebration  were  featured. 

"Pioneer  Days  in  Scott  County,  Kansas"  is  the  title  of  a  history 
by  Mrs.  E.  W.  Vaughn,  published  serially  in  the  News  Chronicle, 


KANSAS  HISTORY  IN  THE  PRESS  449 

Scott  City,  beginning  July  9,  1959.    Mrs.  Vaughn's  parents,  the  N. 
H.  Baileys,  homesteaded  in  Scott  county  in  1885. 

A  24-page  jubilee  edition  was  published  by  The  Clark  County 
Clipper,  Ashland,  August  6,  1959,  in  observance  of  the  75th  anni- 
versaries of  Ashland  and  the  Clipper. 

August  12, 1959,  marked  the  50th  anniversary  of  the  St.  Stanislaus 
parish  at  Ingalls.  A  history  of  the  parish  appeared  in  the  Jacksonian, 
Cimarron,  August  6, 1959.  As  early  as  the  1880*8  priests  occasionally 
visited  the  area.  Mass  was  offered  in  the  homes  until  completion  of 
the  building  in  1909. 

Articles  by  Russ  Hyatt  in  recent  issues  of  the  Wichita  Beacon  in- 
cluded: "Historic  West  Kansas  Timepiece  Restored  to  Mark  Time 
at  Newton,"  and  "Pioneer  Effort  to  Build  Town  Recalled  in  Story  of 
Lake  City/'  August  9, 1959,  and  "Bohemians  on  Border  [Sumner  and 
Harper  Counties]  Overlooked  by  Historians/'  August  23. 

On  the  occasion  of  the  completion  of  its  96th  year,  the  Enterprise- 
Chronicle,  Burlingame,  September  3,  1959,  printed  a  review  of  the 
years  since  its  beginning.  The  newspaper  was  founded  by  Marshall 
M.  Murdock  as  the  Osage  County  Chronicle. 

"Cigar  Factories  and  Four  Papers  on  Marysville  Scene  in  1902- 
03,"  by  Gordon  S.  Hohn,  appeared  in  the  Marysville  Advocate,  Sep- 
tember 3, 1959.  A  history  of  the  Bigelow  Methodist  church,  by  Mrs. 
Chas.  Walls,  was  printed  in  the  Advocate,  September  10.  The 
church,  established  in  1887,  will  soon  be  a  victim  of  the  Turtle  Creek 
dam  reservoir. 

On  September  3,  1959,  the  Junction  City  Union  published  an 
article  by  Mrs.  Wilber  M.  Brucker,  which  included  a  historical 
sketch  of  Fort  Riley. 

Caney's  early  history  as  recalled  by  Ollie  Smith,  its  senior  native 
citizen,  was  printed  in  the  Caney  Chronicle,  September  24,  1959. 
The  town  celebrated  its  90th  anniversary  in  1959. 

Clearwater  was  incorporated  in  1884  but  the  history  of  the  area 
goes  back  to  the  1860's,  according  to  a  column-length  history  of  the 
town  in  the  Clearwater  News,  October  1,  1959. 

Some  of  the  early  history  of  Fort  Lamed  was  reviewed  in  the 
Tiller  and  Toiler,  Larned,  October  22,  1959.  The  fort  was  estab- 
lished 100  years  ago  by  Maj.  Henry  W.  Wessells. 

29—961 


Kansas  Historical  Notes 

An  Old  Abilene  Town  Company  has  been  formed  to  construct  a 
replica  of  early  Abilene.  Work  is  well  under  way  with  a  number 
of  buildings  completed.  Henry  B.  Jameson  is  president  of  the  or- 
ganization. William  A.  Guilfoyle  is  first  vice-president;  Dorothy 
Bath,  secretary;  Charles  Stapf,  treasurer;  and  Charles  Cruse,  Holly 
Callahan,  H.  W.  Keel,  Dale  Snider,  and  Dr.  Tracy  Conklin,  honorary 
vice-presidents. 

Officers  of  the  Finney  County  Historical  Society,  elected  April  14, 
1959,  are:  C.  H.  Cleaver,  president;  A.  M.  Fleming,  first  vice-presi- 
dent; Damon  Cobb,  second  vice-president;  Claudine  Lindner,  secre- 
tary; and  Mrs.  Cecil  Wristen,  treasurer. 

Hillsboro  observed  its  75th  anniversary  with  a  celebration  June 
7-10,  1959.  Featured  event  of  the  program  was  a  historical  pageant 
entitled  "Glimpses  of  Our  Heritage/' 

"Pageant  of  the  Prairie/'  was  the  feature  of  Coldwater's  diamond 
jubilee  celebration,  August  29-September  2,  1959.  Other  events  in- 
cluded a  parade,  union  religious  service,  and  chuck-wagon  break- 
fast. 

Re-elected  as  officers  of  the  Chase  County  Historical  Society  at  the 
society's  annual  meeting  in  Cottonwood  Falls,  September  5,  1959, 
were:  Charles  O.  Gaines,  president;  Paul  B.  Wood,  vice-president; 
George  Dawson,  treasurer;  and  Mrs.  Ruth  Conner,  historian.  Whitt 
Laughridge  is  the  newly  elected  secretary.  The  executive  committee 
consists  of  Mrs.  Conner,  Mrs.  Ida  Vinson,  Mrs.  Helen  Austin,  Be- 
atrice Hays,  Hugh  K.  Campbell,  and  R.  Z.  Blackburn. 

L.  W.  Hubbell  was  re-elected  president  of  the  Hodgeman  County 
Historical  Society  at  a  meeting  September  10, 1959,  in  Jetmore.  Bert 
Brumfield  was  elected  vice-president;  Nina  Lupfer,  secretary;  and 
Mrs.  Muriel  Eichman,  treasurer.  Directors  chosen  were:  Margaret 
Raser,  Lula  Jones,  Lida  Benge,  and  J.  W.  Lang. 

On  September  13,  1959,  the  Fort  Wallace  Memorial  Association 
placed  a  marker  at  the  site  of  the  massacre  of  the  John  German 
family  by  Cheyenne  Indians  in  September,  1874,  near  present  Rus- 
sell Springs.  At  a  meeting  in  Wallace,  November  5,  members  of  the 
association  discussed  plans  for  increased  activity  in  the  preservation 
of  western  Kansas  history,  including  a  new  museum  to  be  located 
near  Wallace.  E.  M.  Beougher,  Grinnell,  is  president  of  the  associa- 
tion. 

(450) 


KANSAS  HISTORICAL  NOTES  451 

Harold  O.  Taylor  is  the  new  president  of  the  Crawford  County 
Historical  Society,  elected  at  the  society's  annual  meeting,  in  Pitts- 
burg,  September  29,  1959.  Other  officers  include:  Robert  O.  Karr, 
vice-president;  Mrs.  Ethel  Atkinson,  secretary;  and  Mrs.  J.  W.  Black, 
treasurer.  T.  E.  Davis,  Belle  Provorse,  Vivian  Walker,  and  Mrs. 
Hugh  Friel  were  named  directors.  Fred  W.  Brinkerhoff,  Pittsburg 
publisher,  was  the  principal  speaker. 

Officers  of  the  Lane  County  Historical  Society,  elected  at  a  meet- 
ing in  Dighton,  October  12,  1959,  are:  Bill  Pike,  president;  Mrs. 
Roy  Hagans,  vice-president;  Mrs.  Joe  Hanna,  secretary;  Mrs.  Dale 
Jewett,  treasurer;  and  Roy  Hagans,  Mrs.  J.  E.  Mowery,  and  Walter 
Herndon,  members  of  the  board.  Herndon  was  the  retiring  presi- 
dent. 

New  directors  of  the  Allen  County  Historical  Society,  elected  at 
the  annual  meeting,  October  13,  1959,  in  lola,  are:  J.  Glenn  Dicker- 
son,  Mrs.  Ruth  Growl,  and  Lillian  Johnson.  Directors  re-elected 
were:  Col.  R.  L.  Thompson,  Spencer  Gard,  Angelo  Scott,  Mary 
Ruth  Carpenter,  and  Mary  Hankins.  Judge  Gard  is  president  of  the 
society. 

B.  H.  Oesterreich,  Woodbine,  was  re-elected  president,  and  Mrs. 
Viola  Ehrsam,  Enterprise,  first  vice-president,  of  the  Dickinson 
County  Historical  Society  at  a  meeting  in  the  Lyona  Methodist 
church,  October  22,  1959.  Elmer  Sellin,  Abilene,  was  named  secre- 
tary. 

Robert  Hanson  was  elected  president  of  the  Cloud  County  His- 
torical Society  at  the  annual  meeting,  October  26,  1959,  in  Con- 
cordia.  Ernest  W.  Powell  was  chosen  vice-president;  Mrs.  Raymond 
A.  Hanson,  recording  secretary;  Mrs.  Sid  Knapp,  membership  secre- 
tary; Ernest  F.  Swanson,  treasurer;  and  Dr.  Leo  Haughey,  Robert  B. 
Wilson,  Leo  Paulsen,  George  Palmer,  and  Mrs.  Wilfred  Trembley, 
directors.  Martin  Van  De  Mark  was  the  retiring  president. 

The  Thomas  County  Historical  Society  was  organized  at  a  meeting 
in  Colby,  November  12,  1959.  Carl  G.  Eddy  was  elected  president 
of  the  new  society.  Other  officers  are:  W.  D.  Ferguson,  vice-presi- 
dent; Jessie  Dimmitt,  secretary;  Bertha  Louis,  treasurer;  and  Harry 
Eicher,  Lulu  Hutchinson,  and  Esther  Sewell,  directors.  Ed 
Beougher,  Grinnell,  was  the  principal  speaker. 

Election  of  officers  was  held  by  the  Ottawa  County  Historical 
Society  in  Minneapolis,  November  14,  1959.  Ray  Halberstadt  was 


452  KANSAS  HISTORICAL  QUARTERLY 

elected  president;  A.  R.  Miller,  vice-president;  Mrs.  Ray  Halberstadt, 
secretary;  Mrs.  Fred  Jagger,  treasurer;  Mrs.  Zella  Heald,  reporter; 
and  Louis  Ballou,  Rolla  Geisen,  and  Paul  Wilkins,  directors. 

Abraham  Lincoln's  Kansas  tour  of  1859  was  re-enacted  December 
5,  1959,  with  Rolla  Clymer,  El  Dorado  publisher,  playing  the  part 
of  Lincoln.  For  further  information  on  the  1959  tour  and  the  text 
of  Clymer's  talks,  see  pp.  438-443. 

For  significant  accomplishment  in  the  field  of  preservation,  the 
Chase  County  Historical  Society  was  presented  a  citation  by  the 
Jackson  County  (Missouri)  Historical  Society  at  the  annual  dinner 
of  the  Jackson  county  society  in  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  December  8, 1959. 
The  award  was  presented  to  the  Chase  county  society  for  its  work  in 
restoring  the  Chase  county  courthouse. 

Recently  elected  officers  of  the  Leavenworth  County  Historical 
Society  are:  James  E.  Fussell,  president;  Helen  Yoakum,  first  vice- 
president;  Hans  Frienmuth,  second  vice-president;  Mrs.  Gorman 
Hunt,  secretary;  and  Col.  Ralph  B.  Stewart,  treasurer.  Directors  of 
the  society  are:  D.  R.  Anthony,  III,  E.  Bert  Collard,  Sr.,  Ella  V. 
Carroll,  Mrs.  Carl  Behrle,  Mrs.  Minnie  Mae  Maier,  Julius  Waldstein, 
and  A.  W.  Johnson. 

American  Airlines  has  recently  published  a  47-page  booklet  en- 
titled History  Below  the  Jet  Trails,  for  distribution  to  passengers 
traveling  between  St.  Louis  and  Los  Angeles.  Written  by  the  Rev. 
John  Francis  Bannon,  S.  J.,  the  booklet  tells  of  those  who  traveled 
the  route  in  an  earlier  day — Indians,  soldiers,  pioneers,  prospectors, 
traders — and  something  of  the  history  of  the  land  in  the  shadow  of 
the  jet  planes. 

A  44-page  pamphlet  presenting  the  story  of  the  early  life  of  Fort 
Hays  and  Hays  City  was  published  in  May,  1959,  by  the  Old  Fort 
Hays  Historical  Association,  Inc.  Fort  Hays,  established  October  11, 
1865,  was  first  called  Fort  Fletcher. 

Travel  Memories  From  America,  by  Carl  Johan  Nyvall,  originally 
published  in  1876,  has  been  translated  and  edited  by  E.  Gustav 
Johnson,  and  published  in  a  126-page  volume  by  the  Covenant  Press, 
Chicago,  in  1959.  Nyvall,  a  Swedish  evangelist,  visited  America  in 
1875-1876,  spending  part  of  the  time  with  his  former  countrymen  in 
Kansas. 


KANSAS  HISTORICAL  NOTES  45$ 

Roy  S.  Bloss  is  the  author  of  a  159-page  volume  entitled  Pony  Ex- 
press— the  Great  Gamble,  recently  published  by  Howell-North  Press, 
Berkeley,  Calif. 

They  Seek  a  Country  is  the  title  of  a  222-page  work  by  David  V» 
Wiebe,  printed  by  the  Mennonite  Brethren  Publishing  House,  Hills- 
boro,  in  1959.  It  is  the  story  of  the  Mennonite  migrations  and  their 
pioneer  settlements,  especially  those  in  Kansas. 

The  Fighting  Parson,  a  284-page  biography  of  Col.  John  M.  Chiv- 
ington,  by  Reginald  S.  Craig,  was  published  by  the  Westernlore 
Press,  Los  Angeles,  in  1959.  Chivington  is  best  known  for  his  part 
in  the  Sand  Creek  massacre  against  the  Cheyenne  Indians  in  1864. 

Dale  L.  Morgan  edited,  and  Fred  A.  Rosenstock  of  the  Old  West 
Publishing  Co.,  recently  published  The  Overland  Diary  of  James  A. 
Pritchard  From  Kentucky  to  California  in  1849.  The  221-page  vol- 
ume also  includes  a  biography  of  Pritchard  by  Hugh  Pritchard  Wil- 
liamson. 

Great  Train  Robberies  of  the  West,  a  310-page  work  by  Eugene 
B.  Block,  was  published  by  Coward-McCann,  Inc.,  New  York,  in 
1959. 


Errata,  Volume  XXV 


Page  11,  lines  19  and  20,  A.  J.  Isaacs  should  be  A.  J.  Isacks. 
Page  113,  line  7,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  L.  Kingman  should  be  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
R.  H.  Kingman. 

(454) 


Index  to  Volume  XXV 


Abbott,  Capt.  Walter  E 345 

Abell,  Mrs.  George,  Clark  co 366 

Abilene.     See  Old  Abilene  Town 

Company  (1959). 
Abilene  Reflector-Chronicle:    article  in, 

noted    446 

Ackerman,  Theodore,  Russell:  banker.  .    364 
Adams,  Rev.  Charles  J.:  at  Wichita.  .  .    9 In 
Agricultural   History,   Urbana,   111.:    ar- 
ticles in,  noted 363 

Airplanes:    article  "U.  S.  Army  and  Air 

Force  Wings  Over  Kansas" 129-  157 

334-  360 
— at   Army   airfields    in   Kansas,   World 

War  II  (photographs) facing  337 

— -B-17's,  B-24's,  and  B-29's,  at  Forbes, 

noted 142,   144 

—B-24's,  at  Liberal 337 

— B-25,  notes  on 139-  141 

— B-26,  notes  on 137,   140 

— B-29,  groups  trained  at  Pratt .  .  .  346,  347 

personnel  trained  at 

Great  Bend 150-  153 

photograph  of  Super 

Fortresses      facing  128 

units  at   Smoky  Hill,  history 

of     347,  348 

— B-47,    jet   bomber   crews    trained    at 

Wichita    340 

— Douglas  C-54    ( photograph ).. facing  337 
— helicopters    at    Marshall    Air    Force 

Base        345 

— training  planes    (photograph),  facing  337 
— Vultee  BT-13  (photograph).  .  .facing  337 

— World  War  I  types,  note  on 342 

Aitchison,  Robert  T.,  Wichita,  117,  121,  123 

Allen,  Frank:    donor 116 

Allen,  Otis,  Shawnee  co 127 

Allen    County   Historical   Society:    1959 

meeting,  notes  on 368,  451 

Allyn,  Mrs.  C.  Fannie:    at  Fort  Scott.  .    402 
Alma  Signal-Enterprise:    articles  in, 

noted    252 

Altman,  Capt.  James  E.:    at  Walker 

Field    357 

Amaranth:     discussed    269 

American  Airlines:     booklet  published 

by,  noted 452 

American  Baptist  Home  Mission  Society,  411 
American  Bible  Society:    S.  Y.  Lum  an 

agent  for    40 

American  Home  Missionary  Society, 

New  York    .  110,  323,  415,  416,  418-  420 
— Kansas   efforts   1854-1858    (the  Rev. 

S.  Y.  Lum's  letters) 39-67,  172-  196 

— notes  on    40,     41n 

— Rev.  S.  Y.  Lum  a  missionary  for.  .39,     40 
American  Indian  Mission  Association: 

formed,    1842    411 

American  Missionary  Association:    in 

Kansas,  1857 187 

— note  on    187n 

Americus:     United   Presbyterian   church 

history,   noted    448 

Anderson,  Bill  and  Jim:    raids,  1862, 

noted    294 

Anderson,  George  L.,  Lawrence 123 

— article  by,  noted    363 

Anderson,  John  Byars:     buyer  of  K.  P. 

stock     13 


Anderson,  S.,  of  California:  killed, 

1860  378 

Anderson  Countian,  Garnett:  articles  in, 

noted  126,  445 

Andover  Band  of  Congregationalists .  .  .  425 

Ansdell,  Fred,  Jamestown 255 

Anthony,  Daniel  R.,  Leavemvorth  .  123 

— Civil  War  activities,  noted,  292,  294,  295 

Anthony,  Daniel  R.,  Ill,  Leavenworth .  .  452 

Anthony  Republican:  article  in,  noted,  254 
Archaeological  surveys:  in  1958, 

notes  on 112 

Arkansas  City:  population  loss, 

1893-94,  noted 31 

— role  in  Cherokee  strip  opening, 

notes  on 20,  22-25,  27-  31 

Arkansas  City  Daily  Traveler:  article  in, 

noted  447 

Armstrong,  Silas  (Wyandotte  Indian).  .  5 

Arnold,  Gen.  H.  H.  ("Hap") 351 

— at  Fort  Riley 341,  342 

— part  in  "Salina  Blitz"  noted 348n 

— recollections,  noted  341 

Arnold,  Mrs.  Philip,  Clark  co 366 

Arrington,  William,  of  California: 

killed,  1860 378 

Arthur,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Barr 252 

Ash  Point,  Nemaha  co.:  Pony  Express 

stop  371 

Ashland,  Riley  co.:  comment  on,  1857,  188 

Atchison,  David  Rice:  town  named  for,  185 

Atchison:  S.  Y.  Lum's  comments  on.  .  .  185 
— tables  of  distances  to  the  gold  mines 

(1859)  from facing  160  and  161 

— telegraph  office  in,  1859 36 

Atchison,  Topeka  &  Santa  Fe  railroad: 

donor  112 

Atherton,  John  G.,  Lyon  co 255 

Atkinson,  Mrs.  Ethel,  Crawford  co 451 

Atkinson,  W.  R 400 

Attica:  75th  anniversary,  noted 448 

Attica  Independent:  souvenir  edition, 

1959,  noted 448 

Atwood  Citizen-Patriot:  article  in, 

noted  254 

Aubrey,  Johnson  co.:  raid,  1862,  noted,  293 
Augusta  Historical  Society:  1959 

officers,  listed  127 

Austin,  Mrs.  Helen,  Chase  co 450 


B 


Bader,  Ernest  B.,  Topeka 368 

Badger,  Rev.  Milton,  New  York 40 

— S.  Y.  Lum's  letters  to 

(1855-58)    ..44-47,   172-177,  180-  198 
Bailey,    N.   H.,    Scott    co.:     pioneer    of 

1885     449 

Bailey,  Roy  F.,  Salina 123 

Baker,  Wallace,  Protection:    donor.  ...    112 
Baker    University,    Baldwin:     founding, 

noted   435 

Baldridge,  Rev.  B.  L.:  at  Leavenworth, 

1861     321 

Baldwin,  Mrs.  Nellie,  Osborne:    donor.    114 
Baldwin,  Prof.  S.  S.:    lecturer  on  spir- 
itualism         267 

Baldwin:    historical  marker  for,  noted.    106 
Baldwin  Ledger:    special  edition,  1959, 

noted    374 

Ballhagen,  Lloyd:      article  by,  noted.  .    253 


(455) 


456 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Ballinger,  Mrs.  Ethel,  Ozawkie:  donor,  112 
Ballou,  Don  D.,  Kansas  City:  donor.  .  114 

Ballou,  Louis,  Ottawa  co 452 

"Band  of  Hope":     note  on 323 

Bands.    See  Horseshoe   Farmers   Band. 
Bannon,  Rev.  John  Francis,  S.  J.:  book- 
let by,  noted 452 

Baptist  Church:    1862  resolution,  noted,  413 

— split  in,  1845,  notes  on 411 

Baptists,  East  Kansas  Association  of.  .    435 

—formation  of,  1858 411,  420 

— report,   1858,  noted 432 

Baptists,  Southern:  in  Kansas,  notes  on,  411 
Barker,  Mrs.  C.  T.,  Liberal:  donor.  .  .  Ill 
Barlow,  Capt.  Robert  V.:  Air  Medal 

winner 140 

Barnes,     Mrs.     Charles,     El     Dorado: 

killed,    1893    27 

Barnes,  Elizabeth,  Johnson  co.:    column 

by,     noted 252,  445 

Barnes,  Mrs.  Lela:    treasurer,  Historical 

Society 117,  119,  120 

Barnes   Chief:    article  in,  noted 252 

Barr,   Frank,   Wichita 122,   124 

Barstow,  Col.  William  A.,  of  Wisconsin,  293 

Bartlett,  Alison  Barbour 5,     13 

Barton  County  Bank,  Great  Bend:    data 

on,  given  Historical  Society 109 

Basye,  Ruby:     article  by,  noted 126 

Bates,  Edward:  U.  S.  attorney  general,  294 
Bates,  Mrs.  Norma  Comer:  donor.  ...  116 

Bath,  Dorothy,  Abilene 450 

Battle  Canyon,  battle  of,  1878:    article 

on,    noted    253 

Baugher,   Charles  A.,   Ellis 123 

Baughman,   Robert   W.,   Liberal 123 

Baxter  Springs  massacre,  1863:    noted,  296 

Beaton,  Jack,  Wyandotte 10 

Beatty,  Mrs.  Marion,  Topeka 128 

Bebermeyer,  Harold,  Harper 368 

Beck,  Capt.  Francis  J.:     at  Marshall 

Field    343 

Beck,  Will  T.,  Holton 104,  119-  123 

— article  on  Campbell  College  by, 

noted      365 

Beckman,   Rev.   Peter,    Atchison 366 

Beebe,  George:  acting  ter.  governor.  .  287 
Beecher,  Henry  Ward:  W.  S.  White's 

comments  on  lectures  of 200 

Beeler,  Ness  co.:    historical  marker  for 

G.  W.  Carver  at,  noted 106 

Beezley,  George  F.,  Girard 123 

Behrle,  Mrs.  Carl,  Leavenworth  co 452 

Bell,  Alvis,  Pawnee  co.:     article  on, 

noted    364 

Bell,  Mrs.  Olive,  Topeka:    donor 112 

Bell,   Mrs.   Ross,   Clark   co 366 

Belleville  Telescope:    articles  in,  noted,  364 

Belmont,   Doniphan   co 110 

Beloit  Daily  Call 256 

Benge,  Lida,  Hodgeman  co 450 

Bennett,  Al,  Atchison 438 

Benoit,   Theresa    and    Armond:     article 

by,   noted    254 

Benson,  E.  A.,  Kansas  City:  donor.  ...  Ill 
Benson,  J.  Leland,  Topeka:  donor.  .  .  .  114 
Bentley,  Roderick,  Shields:  donor.  ...  112 
Beougher,  Edward  M., 

Grinnell      123,  450,  451 

Berger,  William  E.,  Emporia 121 

Berglund,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  V.  E 117 

Berryman,     Jerome,     II     (grandson    of 

Rev.   Jerome   C.) 117 

Berryman,  Jerome  C., 

Ashland    120,   122,   124 

Bethel  College,  North  Newton:    Kauff- 

man  Museum  article,  noted 366 

Bickerton,  Thomas:  a  captain,  1861 .  .  290 
Big  Blue,  battle  of  the,  1864:  noted.  .  298 
Big  Blue  river:  1854  settlement  on, 

noted    45 


Big  Springs:    comment  on,  1857 187 

Bigelow,  Marshall  co.:    Methodist 

church  history,  noted 449 

Bill,  Edward  E.,  Garden  City:    donor.  .    Ill 
"Bird  Song,  The":    poem  by 

E.  F.  Ware 270,  271 

Bishop,  Mrs.  Ellis,  Ottawa  co 366 

Bittmann,  Mrs.  R.  R 130 

Black,  Mrs.  J.  W.,  Crawford  co 451 

Blackburn,   Forrest   R.:     newspaper  di- 
vision head,  Historical   Society 117 

Blackburn,  R.  Z.,  Chase  co 450 

Blair,  Col.  Francis  P 289 

Blake,  Mrs.  Henry,  Sr.,  Topeka: 

donor    Ill,  112,  114 

Blanchard,  Rev.  Ira  D 411 

Blankenship,   John,    Smith   co.:     family 

experiences,   noted    363 

Blau,  Mrs.  Marilla  Alford:    articles  by, 

noted    448 

Block,  Eugene  B.:    book  by,  noted.  .  .    453 

Blood,  Rev.  Charles 426 

— quoted 319,  320,  322,  329,  330 

— work  in  Kansas,  1854-58,  notes  on .  .      43 
45,  53,  188 

Bloss,  Roy  S.:    book  by,  noted 453 

Blue,  Alexander   161,  162 

Blue,  Charles    161,  162 

Blue,  Daniel:    and  brothers, 

story   of    161,  162 

Blue,  Mrs.  James  V.,  Topeka 128 

Bluejacket,   Charles:     Edna  Williams   a 

relative  of    117 

Bluemont  Central  College,  Manhattan.    435 
Blunt,  Gen.  James  G. .  .  .  293-296,  298,  299 

Bodwell,  Rev.  Lewis,  Topeka 187,  332 

333,  418,  420,  421,  426,  428 
— involved  in  controversy, 

1859-60    420,  421 

— photograph facing  320 

—quoted.  .  .  .316,  322,  329,  415,  430,  431 

Boeing  Airplane  Company 339 

Bohemians  in  Kansas: 

article    on,    noted 449 

Bolitho,  Bob,  Harper 368 

Bonner,  Thomas  Neville:    book  The 

Kansas  Doctor  by,  note  on 256 

Books:    list  of  additions  to  the  Society's 

library,    1957-58    229-  250 

Booth,  John  Wilkes 300 

Border  Queen  Museum,  Caldwell:  1959 

show,  noted 367 

Border     Queen     Museum     Association: 

1958  meeting,  note  on 127 

Border  troubles:    1854-58,  S.  Y.  Lum's 

comments  on 48-51,  58,  59,  64-     67 

172-178,  184,  192,  193 
— 1860.    See  under  Bourbon  co. 
Bourbon  county:  border  troubles,  1860, 

notes  on    286,  287 

Bowers,     Mrs.     Eugene     L.,     Topeka: 

donor 112 

Bowlby  family:     manuscript  of,  micro- 
filmed      110 

Bowlus,  Thomas  H.,  lola 123 

Bowman,  Bishop  Thomas 198 

Boyd,  Mrs.  Frank  W.,  Mankato 128 

— donor Ill 

Boyd,  Mrs.  McDill,  Phillipsburg 128 

Boyer,  Bill,  Scott  co 368 

Boyer,  John  A.,  Scott  co 368 

Bradshaw,  Alfred   B.,  Turon:     reminis- 
cences,  noted    108 

Bradstreet,    Mrs.    Myrtle:      article    by, 

noted 253 

Bramick,  Mrs.  Floyd:    donor 116 

Brandley,  Henry,  Chase  co.:    biograph- 
ical sketch,  noted 446 

Branson,  Jacob:    rescue,  noted 66n 

Brant,  Maj.  Gen.  G.  C.:    letter, 

quoted     137,   138 


GENERAL  INDEX 


457 


Bray,  Walter:  killed  in  mine,  1916 ...  396 

Brereton,  Lt.  Gen.  Lewis  H. 351 

Brewer,  Myron:  death,  noted 377 

Brey,  Mrs.  Claude,  Ozawkie:  donor.  .  112 
Brigham,  Maj.  Herman  C.:  at  Marshall 

Field  343 

Brigham,  Mrs.  Lalla  Maloy:  death, 

noted  104 

— note  on 104 

Brinkerhoff,  Fred  W., 

Pittsburg  121-123,  451 

— commemoration  of  Lincoln's  Kansas 

visit  proposed  by  438 

Brinkley,  Dr.  John  R.:  F.  W.  Schru- 

ben's  thesis  on,  noted 108 

Britton,  Mrs.  Lloyd,  Edwards  co 367 

Brock,  Roland  F.,  Goodland:  bio- 
graphical data  121,  122 

— death,  noted 104 

— memorial  to 121,  122 

— note  on 104 

Brodrick,  Lynn  R.:  death,  noted....  104 

— note  on 104 

Broughton,  Clay  co.:  article  on,  noted,  254 

— earlier  names  of,  noted 254 

Brown,  Mrs.  D.  J.,  Rochester,  N.  Y.: 

donor  112 

Brown,  Mrs.  Dale,  Delphos:  donor.  .  .  114 

Brown,  Mrs.  E.  B.,  Denison 110 

Brown,  John:  Lincoln's  remarks  on 

execution  of,  quoted 285 

— Montgomery's  attempt  to  rescue  fol- 
lowers of,  noted 286 

— note  on  Harper's  Ferry  insurrection,  284 
— song  "John  Brown's  body,"  note  on,  291 
Brown,  John,  Jr.:  a  captain  in  7th 

Kan.  cav 292 

Brown,  Rev.  John  S.,  Lawrence:  family 

letters,  given  to  Historical  Society.  .  109 

Brown,  Mrs.  Paul  G.,  Riley  co 127 

Brown,  R.  G.,  Finney  co 255 

Brown,  Rev.  Solomon,  Lyon  co.:  bio- 
graphical sketch,  noted 364 

Brownback,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  L 117 

Brownville,  Neb.:  telegraph  line  in, 

1860  38 

Brucker,  Mrs.  Wilber  M.:  article  by, 

noted  449 

Brumfield,  Bert,  Hodgeman  co 450 

Brush,  Doug,  Downs:  articles  by, 

noted  363 

Bryan,  Rev.  J.  E.:  note  on 408 

Buchanan,  Pres.  James 288 

Buck,  Myrtle,  Lyon  co 255 

Bucklin,  Ford  co.:  series  of  articles  on, 

noted  448 

Bucklin  Banner:  articles  in,  noted ....  448 
Buckman,  Maj.  John  F.:  in  Kansas  .  .  350 
Buckmaster,  Mrs.  Maurene,  Topeka: 

donor  114 

Buffalo:  article  on  slaughter  of,  noted,  365 

— item  on  killing  of,  1872 444 

Bulkley,  Roy,  Topeka 128 

Bump,  Col.  Arthur  L.:  at  Liberal,  337,  338 

Bundy,  Mrs.  Jo,  Rice  co 368 

Burchfiel,  Rev.  J.  R.:  in  Harper  co..  .  .  254 

Burge,  David:  slave  owner 412 

Burlington:  comment  on,  1857 191 

— drunkenness  in,  1861,  note  on 323 

Burns,  Marion  co.:  German  Methodist 

church  history,  noted 448 

Burns  News:  article  in,  noted 448 

Bushnell,  Horace 424 

Butcher,  Mrs.  Maclure,  Neodesha: 

donor  112 

Butcher,  Dr.  Thomas  P.,  Emporia 255 

Butler,  Rev.  Pardee 185,  412 

— outrages  on,  1855,  1856,  noted.  .  .  .  414 
— photograph  facing  320 


Butler,  Mo 292 

Butler  County  Historical  Society:     offi- 
cers,  1959,  listed 128 

Butterfield    Overland    Despatch:     map- 
ping and  marking  of  route  of,  noted,  445 

Butterfield  Overland   Mail 379 

Byington,  W.  C.,  Winchester:    donor.  .  112 
"Bypaths  of  Kansas 

History"     125,  251,  361,  362,  444 


Cabin  Creek,  I.  T.,  battle  of,  1863: 

noted .    296 

Cahill,  Lt.  Col.  William  A.:   at  Walker 

Field    357 

Caldwell:  population  loss,  1893-94.  .  .  31 
— role  in  Cherokee  strip  opening, 

notes  on 20,  22,  23,  25-27,  29,     31 

Gale,  Cowley  co 20,     31 

Calhoun,  Harold,  Bourbon  co. .  .  368 

Calkins,  Maj.  Elias  A.,  of 

Wisconsin    293    294 

Callahan,  Holly,  Abilene 450 

Calnan,  C.  C.,  Troy 438 

Camp   Lincoln,   Bourbon   co 290 

Camp  Supply:    land  reserved  for,  1893, 

noted    21 

Campbell,  Hugh  K.,  Chase  co 450 

Campbell,  Mrs.  Minnie,  Topeka:  donor,  112 
Campbell  College:  article  on,  noted .  .  .  365 
Campbellites:  in  Ashland,  1857,  noted,  188 
Candee,  Brig.  Gen.  Robert  C.:  in 

Kansas    351 

Caney,  Montgomery  co.:  history,  noted,  449 
Caney  Chronicle:  article  in,  noted ....  449 
Cannibalism:  story  of  Blue  brothers, 

1859    161,  162 

Cannon,  E.  C.,  Phillipsburg:    donor....    112 

Capper,  Arthur,  estate  of:    donor 112 

Carey,  James  C.,  Manhattan 127 

— article  by,  noted    363 

Carlyle,  Allen  co.:    Presbyterian  church 

history,   noted    448 

Carman,  C.  M.,  Independence 334 

Carman,   J.    Neale:     "Critique   of   Car- 
ruth's  Articles  on  Foreign  Settlements 

in  Kansas,"  article  by 386-  390 

— note     on 386n 

Carney,  Thomas:    elected  senator 297 

— governor      298,  299 

Carpenter,  Mary  Ruth,  Allen  co.,  368,  451 

Carroll,  Ella  V.,  Leavenworth  co 452 

Carroll,    Col.    Joseph    F.:     at    Strother 

Field     354,  355 

— quoted      355 

Carruth,  Gorton  V.,  Pleasantville,  N.  Y., 

donor      114 

Carruth,  William  Herbert:     J.   N.   Car- 
man's critique  on  foreign  settlements, 

articles   of    386-  390 

Carson  Valley,  Calif.:     Indian  troubles 

in    377-  380 

Carter,  Mrs.  J.  O.,  Garden  City 128 

Cartwright,    Rev.    Peter 425 

Carver,   George  Washington:     historical 

marker  for,  noted 106 

— in  Ottawa  co.,  paper  on,  noted 366 

Casement,  Dan  D.:    and  Wm.  A.  White 

on  govt.  regulation,  article  on,  noted,  363 
Catharine,  Ellis  co.:  article  on,  noted.  .  364 
Cawker  City  Ledger:  article  in,  noted,  363 
Cedar  Vale  Messenger:  articles  in, 

noted     254,  448 

Centennial    Commission.       See    Kansas 

(state)   Centennial  Commission. 
Central    Overland    California    &    Pike's 
Peak  Express 371,  382 


458 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Central  Pacific  railroad 2,  9 

Centropolis,  Franklin  co.:  Christian 

church  history,  noted 253 

— notes  on,  1857 189,  190 

Cessna,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Eldon  W.,  El 

Segundo,  Calif.:  donors 112 

Chadborn,  G.  L.,  Kansas  City:  donor,  115 

Chaffee,  Mrs.  Harry,  Topeka 128 

Chambers,  Lloyd,  Clearwater 123 

Chandler,  C.  J.,  Wichita 123 

Chanute,  Tribune:  article  in,  noted.  .  .  253 
Chapman,  Berlin  B.,  Stillwater,  Okla.: 

donor Ill 

Charlson,  Sam  C., 

Manhattan  110,  122,  124,  127 

Chase,  Mrs.  Eugene:  donor 116 

Chase  County  Historical  Society: 

award     for     courthouse     restoration, 

noted  452 

— 1959  meeting,  note  on 450 

Chattanooga,  Tenn.,  battle  of,  1863: 

noted  297 

Cheney  Sentinel:  1894-1940,  micro- 
filmed    Ill 

Cherokee  county:  St.  Peter  Lutheran 

church  history,  noted 252 

Cherokee  Indians:  interest  in  1893 

"run"  noted 23 

Cherokee  strip:  campers  awaiting  open- 
ing of,  1893  (photograph)  .  .facing  17 
— preparation  for  the  "run,"  1893 

(photograph) facing  16 

— role  of  southern  Kansas  towns  in 

opening  of  (Jean  C.  Lough's 

article)  17-  31 

— tragedies  of  the  opening,  noted,  26,  27 
— verse  of  song  the  "boomers"  sang.  .  26 
Cherokee  Town  Site  Trust  Company.  .  28 
Cheyenne  Indians:  battle,  1878,  with 

U.  S.  troops,  article  on,  noted 253 

— thesis  on  Little  Wolf's  northern  band 

of,  noted 108 

Chicago,  Rock  Island  &  Pacific  rail- 
road: train  in  Cherokee  strip 

"robbed"  1893,  noted 24 

Chicago  Theological  Seminary 110 

Chickamauga,  Ga.,  battle  of,  1963: 

noted  296 

Chilocco  Indian  Industrial  School.  ...  21 
Chinese:  treatment  of,  1880's,  noted.  .  103 
Chivington,  John  M.:  R.  S.  Craig's 

book  on,  noted 453 

Chouteau,  Fred  (grandson  of  Cyprian),  117 
Chouteau's  Island:  article  on  Fourth 

of  July,  1880,  on,  noted 365 

Chrisman,  Mrs.  Charles  F.,  Jackson 

Heights,  N.  Y.:  donor 112 

Christian,  Clark,  Clyde 255 

Christian  Church  ( Disciples  of  Christ ): 

in  territorial  Kansas,  note  on 412 

— Western  Christian  University  of, 

noted  254 

Christmas:  at  Marysville,  1858, 

article  on,  noted  254 

"Chronology  of  Kansas  Political  and 

Military  Events,  1859-1865,  A",  283-  300 
Civil  War:  and  Kansas  events, 

chronology  of  287-  300 

— effect  on  religion  in  Kansas 

discussed  329-333,  407-  417 

— Kansas'  contribution,  note  on 300 

— nurses,  book  on,  noted 256 

Clark,  Dr.  Howard  C.,  Wichita 367 

Clark,  John  G.:  "Mark  W.  Delahay: 

Peripatetic  Politician,"  article 

by  301-  312 

— note  on  301n 

Clark,  Dr.  Orville  R.,  Topeka:  donor.  .  112 

Clark,  Ralph,  Wyandotte  co 128 

Clark  County  Clipper,  The,  Ashland: 

jubilee  edition,   1959,  noted 449 


Clark  County  Historical  Society: 

1959  meeting,  note  on 366 

Clarke,  Gen. :  in  command, 

Pacific  division,  1860 378 

Clarke,  Adna  G.,  Jr.,  Honolulu: 

donor  112,  114 

Clarke,  Philo  H.:  telegrapher 32 

Clarke,  Sidney:  provost  marshal 296 

Clarkson,  Mrs.  Martina,  Harper: 

donor  112 

Clay  Center  Dispatch:  articles  in, 

noted  252,  254 

— Ingham  diary  in,  noted 447 

Clayton,  Powell:  Civil  War  colonel.  .  .  297 
Clearwater,  Sedgwick  co.:  history, 

noted  449 

Clearwater  News:  article  in,  noted.  .  .  .  449 

Cleaver,  C.  H.,  Finney  co 450 

Cleveland,  Pres.  Grover 20 

Cleveland,  Marshall:  note  on 293 

Cloud  County  Historical  Society:  1959 

meetings,  notes  on 255,  451 

dowry,  Robert  C.,  Leavenworth: 

telegraph  office  supt 36,  38 

Clymer,  Rolla  A., 

El  Dorado  121,  123,  128 

— role  of  Lincoln  played  by 438,  452 

Coal:  strip-mined  in  Linn  co., 

noted  399 

Cobb,  Damon,  Finney  co 255,  450 

Cobb,  David  R.:  quoted 321 

Cobb,  Mrs.  George  C.,  Rutland,  Vt.: 

donor  109 

Cochran,  Elizabeth,  Pittsburg  123 

Coder,  Robert  O.,  Kearny  co 366 

Coe,  Rev.  David  B.,  New  York 40 

— S.  Y.  Lum's  letters  to,  1855 54-  65 

Coffeyville  Army  Air  Field: 

history  130-  134 

Coffin,  George  W.:  article  by,  noted.  .  364 

Coker,  Jessy  Mae:  donor facing  16 

Colby,  Thomas  co.:  Christian  church 

history,  noted  446 

— Cooper  Hotel  history,  noted 446 

—plat,  1887,  of,  given  Historical 

Society  115 

Colby  Press-Tribune:  articles  in, 

noted  446 

Cold  Spring,  Doniphan  co.:  Pony 

Express  station  370,  371 

Coldwater:  diamond  jubilee,  1959, 

note  on  450 

Coleman,  Franklin:  killer  of  Dow, 

notes  on  66 

Collamer,  Sen.  Jacob,  of  Vermont.  .  .  .  287 
Collard,  E.  Bert,  Sr., 

Leavenworth  co 452 

College  of  Emporia 114 

Collinson,  Mrs.  W.  B.,  Topeka: 

donor  112 

Colonial  Dames  117 

— National  Society  of,  donor 108 

— Wichita  Town  Committee  of, 

donor  108 

Coltrane,  V.  A.:  donor 116 

Concordia  Blade-Empire:  articles  in, 

noted  126,  447 

Concordia  Kansan:  article  in,  noted.  .  126 

Cone,  Mrs.  Harold,  Topeka 255 

Congregational  Church:  early  Kansas 

churches,  notes  on 39,  40 

— in  Kansas,  1854-65,  note  on 434 

— missionary  papers  microfilmed 110 

— S.  Y.  Lum's  letters 

(1854-58)  on 40-67,  172-  196 

— stand  on  slavery 413 

Congregational  Ministers  and  Churches, 

General  Association  of:    1958 

meeting,  note  on  420 

—note  on,  1857  433,  434 

Conklin,  Dr.  Tracy,  Abilene 450 

Connecticut  Kansas  Colony 187 


GENERAL  INDEX 


459 


Conner,  Mrs.  Ruth,  Chase  co 450 

Connolly,  Mrs.  Emma,  Bourbon  co. .  .  .  368 

Conway,  Martin  F.:  congressman.  .  .  .  289 

Cook,  Brig.  Gen.  Orval 348n 

Cook,  Roy,  Pleasanton 397 

Cook,  Van,  Joplin,  Mo 394 

Coon  creek,  battle  of,  1848:  article 

on,  noted  364 

Cooper,  Capt.  J.  M.:  at  Dodge  City.  .  136 
Coover,  C.  R.,  Kinsley:  article  by, 

noted  364 

Copeland,  Charles  P.,  Russell: 

banker  364 

Corbett,  Boston:  biographical  data, 

noted  126 

— marker  at  homestead  site,  noted.  .  .  .  126 
Cordley,  Rev.  Richard, 

Lawrence 332,  416,  417,  428,  431 

— illness,  1857,  noted 193 

— losses  in  Quantrill  raid,  noted 333 

— photograph  facing  320 

— quoted  .  .  .  .317,  318,  326,  330,  331,  432 
Corporation  farming  in  Kansas:  Emy  K. 

Miller's  thesis  on,  noted 108 

Correll,  Charles  M., 

Manhattan 104,  114,  119-122,  124 

Correll,  Mrs.  Charles  M.,  Manhattan .  .  127 
Cost  of  living:  in  1854-'55,  notes 

— in  1857,  notes  on   ........  '   194 

Cotton,  Corlett  J.,  Lawrence 123 

Cottonwood    station,    Washington    co.: 

Pony   Express   stop    371,   372 

Council  Grove:     Methodist  church  his- 
tory,   noted     ...       446 

— Rose   of   Lima   Catholic   church   his- 
tory,   noted 253 

Council  Grove  Republican:    articles  in, 

noted   253,  364,  446 

Courtney,     Mrs.     Gerald     J.,     Topeka: 

donor 112 

Courtright,  Alfaretta:    article  by,  noted,  254 
Cowboy  newspaper  (Dodge  City):   arti- 
cle on,  noted 446 

Cowley    county:     Grandview  Methodist 

church   history,    noted 447 

— Hicks  Chapel  Methodist  church  his- 
tory,   noted     448 

Craig,    Reginald    S.:     book    on    J.    M. 

Chivington  by,  noted   453 

Grain,  John,  Bourbon  co. 368 

Crane,  Dr.  Franklin  Loomis:    papers  of 

given    Historical   Society    110 

— portrait,  given  Historical  Society  ..  112 
Crane,  Mrs.  Franklin  Loomis:  portrait, 

given  Historical  Society   112 

Crase,  Mrs.  Frank,  Finney  co 255 

Crawford,  Berry,  Topeka:    donor 112 

Crawford,  Mrs.  Roy,  Topeka: 

„   donor 108,  112 

Crawford,  Samuel  J.:    governor 14 

Crawford     County    Historical    Society: 

1959  meetings,   notes  on,  366,   367,  451 
Creighton,    Edward,    St.    Joseph,    Mo.: 

surveyor 37 

Cron,  F.  H.,  El  Dorado 123 

Crosby,  Mrs.  Warren  M.,  Jr.,  Topeka: 

donor     112 

Crowl,  Mrs.  Ruth,  Allen  co 451 

Cruise,    John    D.,    Wyandotte:     quoted 

on  Hallett  murder    10 

Cruse,    Charles,    Abilene    450 

Cuba,  Republic  co.:     article  on,  noted,  364 

Curtis,  Gen.  Samuel  R 293,  297-  299 

Czechs  in  Kansas:    notes  on    ....388,  390 


Daily    Inquirer,     Leavenworth:      notes 

on    293,  294,  296 

Daisy,      Annette:       colony      organizer, 

1893    .      24 

Dale,  Mrs.  Clarence:    cocompiler  Nico- 

demus     history 365 

Dale,    Lt.    Col.   Jack   C.:     at    Marshall 

Field    343 

Dale,  Kittie:     articles  by,  noted 445 

Daltpn    and    Morrow:      Linn    co.    lead 

mine    operators 394 

Dalton  gang:  and  Starr  gang,  in  Chero- 
kee strip 24,  25 

— article  on,  noted 447 

Damar,  Rooks  co.:  article  on,  noted.  .  254 
Dana,  Charles  A.:  letters  by,  given 

Historical   Society 109 

Danes  in  Kansas:    notes  on,  387,  389,  390 
Dannett,  Sylvia,  G.  L.:    book  by,  noted,  256 
Danville,  Harper  co.:    Immaculate  Con- 
ception     Catholic      church     history, 

noted     254 

Darlow, ,  Linn  co.:    co-owner  of 

lead   mine 395 

Darnell,   Charles,   Wamego:     and  wife, 

donors     HI,   112 

Darwinism 199 

Daughters  of  American  Colonists 117 

— Elizabeth  Knapp  chapter,  Manhat- 
tan :  donor 108 

— Kansas    Society:     donor 108 

Daughters  of  1812 117 

Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution,  117 

— Kansas    Society:     donor 108 

Davies,  Anne  Jones  (Mrs.  John),  Osage 
co.:  diary  data  given  Historical  So- 
ciety    HO 

Davies,  John,  Osage  co.:    note  on 110 

Davies,  Priscilla,  Denver,  Colo.:  donor,  110 
Davis,  Mrs.  Edwin  W.,  Topeka:  donor,  112 

Davis,  Rev.  I.  F.:    at  Wichita 9 In,     92 

Davis,  Capt.  John  J.:    at  Marshall  Air 

Force    Base 345 

Davis,  T.  E.,  Crawford  co 367,  451 

Davis,    W.    W.,    Lawrence 122,  124 

Davison,   Mrs.    Flora   E.,   Kansas    City, 

Mo.:     donor 112 

Dawson,   George,   Chase  co 450 

Dawson,  John  S.,  Topeka .  .  104,  121,  123 
Day,  Mrs.  Lyndon,  Topeka:  donor.  .  112 
Dayhoff,  Mrs.  Jessie  Adee,  Ottawa  co.,  127 

DeBolt,  Capt.  R.  E .    135 

Deitzler,  George  W 293,  298 

Delahay,  Mark  W 293 

— in  Kansas  ter.  politics,  J.  G.  Clark's 

article    on    301-  312 

— painting  of  (reproduction)  .  .facing  304 
Delaware,  Leavenworth  co.:  note  on, 

1857    184 

Delaware,    The    (locomotive) 7 

Delaware  Indians:  telegraph  line  im- 
peded by 34 

DeLew,  Rev.  Dr.  L.:    at  Wichita 9 In 

Delker,  Esther,  Chapman:    donor 112 

Delplace,   John 396 

Democratic  party:  in  territorial  Kan- 
sas, comment  on 301 

— state  convention,  1859,  noted 284 

1860,  noted 286 

1862,  noted 295 

1864,  noted 297 

Denious,  Jess  C.:  efforts  for  army  air 
field,  noted 135 


460 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Denious,  Jess  C.,  Jr.,  Dodge 

City 114,  122,  124 

Dennis,  Mrs.  Glenn,  Clark  co 366 

Dennis,  Rev.  L.  B 409 

Denver,  Gen,  James 291,  293 

Deragowski,  Mrs.  Robert,  Scott  co..  .  .    368 

Devers,  Gen.  Jacob  L 351 

Dickerson,    A.    W.,   Bourbon    co 368 

Dickerson,  J.  Glenn,  Allen  co 451 

Dickhut,  Mrs.  C.  W.,  Scott  co 368 

Dickinson    County   Historical    Museum, 

Abilene    114 

Dickinson    County    Historical    Society: 

1959  meeting,  note  on 451 

Dightqn  Herald:    article  in,  noted ....    253 

Dimmitt,   Jessie,   Thomas    co 451 

Disciples  of   Christ.    See   Christian 

Church. 
Dittman,  Lt.   Col.   Henry:     at  Hering- 

ton    155,  157 

Dixon,  George:     injured  in  mine  acci- 
dent      396 

Dixon,  Leo  B.,  Hanston 110 

Dobbin,    Dr.    B.     M.:      pamphlet    by, 

noted    256 

Dobson,   Mrs.   Harry,  Wichita:     donor,  109 

Dobson,  W.  A.,  Scott  co 368 

Docking,   George,   Lawrence 123 

— and  wife:    at  Society's  annual  meet- 
ing         121 

Doctor,    The  Kansas:    book  by   T.   N. 

Bonner,  note  on 256 

Dodderidge,   Russell:     donor 116 

Dodge,    Gen.    Grenville    M.:      at    Fort 

Leavenworth   299 

Dodge,    Jonas:     quoted 319 

Dodge  City:   in  1880,  article  on,  noted,  364 
Dodge  City  Army  Air  Field: 

history      135-  138 

Dodge   City   Daily   Globe:     articles   in, 

noted     252 

Dolbee,    Cora:     papers    of,   given    His- 
torical    Society 109 

Donalson,    Israel    B.:     U.  S.    marshal,   176n 
Dongle,  Vern,  and  sons,  Soldier:    don- 
ors        112 

Doniphan:    comment  on,  1857 185 

Dorr,  Col.  H.  W.:    at  Strother  Field    .    354 
Douglas,    Stephen    A.:     M.    W.    Dela- 

hay's  backing  of,  discussed 306 

— political    activities,     1858,    comment 

on     305,  306 

Dow,  Charles  W.:    killing  of,  note  on,      66 
Downs:    as  a  railroad  center,  articles  on, 

noted     363 

Downs   News:     articles   in,  noted 363 

Drake,   Samuel:     agent  for  C.  M. 

Stebbins      33 

Dry  Wood,  battle  of,  1861:     noted    ..    290 

Dunn,  Mrs.  Chester,  Oxford 128 

Dunn,   Lt.   Col.   Frank   E.:     at  Coffey- 

ville .    133 

Duran,   Lupe,  Teseque  Pueblo,  N.  M.: 

donor     112 

Durant,  Thomas  C.:     vice-pres.,  U.   P. 

railroad 12,     15 

Dwight   Library:     donor    116 


Eaker,  Lt.  Gen.  Ira  C 351 

Eakle,  George,  Bourbon  co.    .    368 

Earhart,  Arrold  R.,  Topeka:    donor.  .  .  112 

Earlton,   Neosho   co.:     history,   noted.  .  447 
Eastham,     Mrs.     Lavilla,     McPherson: 

donor HI 

Ebel,  Dr.  B.  E.,  Redlands,  Calif:     arti- 
cles  by,   noted 445 

Ebright,   Homer    K.,    Baldwin    123 

Eckdall,    Mrs.    Ella  Funston,   Emporia: 

donor HI 


Eckdall,    Frank   F.,    Emporia .  123 

Eddy,  Carl  G.,  Thomas  co 451 

Eddy,    Elizabeth    Ann    Berryman,    To- 
peka:    papers,    microfilmed     HO 

Edmunds,    Sarah    Emma:      Civil    War 

_  spy  •  • 256 

Edson,  Rev.  E.  H.:    at 

Wichita   91n,  204-  207 

Edwards,  Mabel,  Emporia 255 

Edwards,   Mary   and  A.   Blanche,   Abi- 
lene:     donors      m 

Edwards    county:     article    on    develop- 
ment  of  education  in,   noted    365 

Edwards     County     Historical     Society: 

1959  meeting,  note  on    367 

Egan,  Col.  John  W.:    at  Dodge  City.  .  147 

Ehrsam,   Mrs.   Viola,   Enterprise    451 

Eicher,  Harry,  Thomas  co 451 

Eichman,  Mrs.   Muriel,   Hodgeman   co.,  450 
Eighth  Kansas  infantry:    notes 

on     291,  292,  294,  296,  297 

Einsel,  Mary:     article  by,  noted 446 

Eisenhower,  Gen.  Dwight  D 351 

Eisenhower  Museum,  Abilene 114 

El  Dorado  Times:    article  in,  noted ....  446 

Election:    Nov.,  1854,  comment  on.  .  .  50 

— Mar.,   1855,   comment  on    58 

— June,   1859,  note  on .  307 

—1862,    noted 295 

Eleventh  Kansas  regiment:    notes 

on     294,  295,  299 

Elliot,    A.    K.,    of    California:      killed, 

1860    378 

Ellis,  Bob,  Topeka:     donor 114 

Ellis,     Mulvey  Hall,   article  on,   noted,  445 
— women    in    city   govt.,    1896,    article 

on,  noted 445 

Ellis  county:    pioneer  life  article,  noted,  364 
Ellis    County    Farmer,    Hays:      articles 

in,    noted 126,  365 

Elwood:     Pony  Express  station   at.  ...  370 
Emory,     Col.     William     H.:      at     Fort 

Leavenworth      289 

Emporia:     comment  on,   1857....  191,  192 
Emporia  Gazette:    articles  in, 

noted    126,  364,  448 

— old   press  of,   given  Lyon   Co.   Hist. 

Society     255 

Emporia    Weekly    Gazette:     article    in, 

noted    448 

Engle,  Mrs.  C.  H.,  Topeka:    donor.  .  .  114 
Enterprise-Chronicle,  Burlingame:     his- 
tory,   noted 449 

Eskelund,  Foster,   Kearny  co 366 

Eudora:    centennial  booklet,  noted.  .  .  .  108 
Eureka:    New  York  Emigration  co. 

site,   1854    45 

Eustace,  Dr.  E.  W.,  Lebanon:    donor.  .  112 

Euwer,  Elmer  E.,  Goodland 123 

Evans,  Mrs.  Merle,  Finney  co 255 

Eves,  Joseph  M.,  Kearny  co 366 

Evving,  Thomas,  Jr 292,  295,  296,  299 


Fager,   Emory,  Overbrook    128 

Fager,  Maurice  E.,  Topeka    112 

Fairfax  Field,  Kansas  City: 

history    138-  141 

Fairport,   Russell  co.:     history,  noted.  .  254 

Fallin,  Mrs.  J.  P.,  Wichita 128 

Fant,  William,  Finney  co 255 

Farley,  Alan  W.,  Kansas  City    .  . .  123,  128 

— cocompiler  imprints  list 106 

—donor    HI,  114 

— note  on In 

— president,  Historical  Society.  .  .  .104,  117 

120,  121,  123 

— "Samuel  Hallett  and  the  Union  Pa- 
cific   Railway   Company   in   Kansas," 

article  by .  .  l-  16 


GENERAL  INDEX 


461 


Farman,  D.  S.,  Manhattan:    donor.  .  .  .    112 

Farrell,  F.  D.,  Manhattan 121,   123 

Fatzer,  Hubert,  Edwards  co 365 

Fearing,   O.   K.,  JeweU  co 367 

Ferguson,    Mrs.    Earl,    Valley   Falls: 

donor 112 

Ferguson,  W.  D.,  Thomas  co 451 

Ferris,    Col.    Carlisle   I.:     at  Coffey- 

ville     131,  133 

Field,  R.  E.,  Wichita:    Leader  editor.  .      90 
Fifteenth  Kansas  cavalry:     notes 

on   296,  297 

Fifth  Kansas  cavalry: 

notes   on    290,    297,   298 

Filinger,    George   A.,   Riley   co 127 

Filley,   Giles   F.,   St.   Louis,   Mo.: 

merchant 11,      13 

Finney  County  Historical  Society:    1959 

meeting,  note  on    255 

—officers,    1959-60,   listed    450 

First  Colorado  regiment:    defeat,  1862, 

noted    293 

First  Indian  regiment:    note  on    293 

First  Kansas  battery:     mustered    290 

First    Kansas    Colored    regiment: 

notes  on   295,  296 

First  Kansas  infantry:     losses,   1861, 

noted 331n 

—notes   on,  289,  290,  292,  294,  296,  297 
"First  Kansas  Lead  Mines,  The":  article 

by  W.  H.  Schoewe 391-  401 

Fischer,   Ed.:     recollections,  noted.  .  .  .    364 

Fisher,   Harry,   Bourbon   co 368 

Fisher,  Rev.  Hugh  Dunn    422,  423 

— escape   in  Quantrill  raid,  noted    .  .    333n 

— photograph     facing  320 

— quoted      321 

Fitch,  Sen.  Graham  N.,  of  Indiana .  . .   287 

Fleming,    A.    M.,   Finney  co 450 

Fleming,    John,    of    California:     killed, 

1860    378 

Floods  in  Kansas:    data  on,  given  His- 
torical   Society    110 

Flora,   Snowden  D  wight,  Topeka: 

donor     110 

Folklore  of  Kansas:    P.  J.  Wy art's  thesis 

on,   noted    108 

Forbes,  Mai.  Daniel  H.,  Jr.:    Air  Force 

base  named  for 144 

— note    on 144n 

Forbes  Air  Force  Base:    history.  .  .142-   145 

Ford,  Evelyn,  Topeka 128 

Forehand,   Maj.   William:     at  Marshall 

Field    343 

Foreign  settlements  in  Kansas:     article 

on  Bohemians,  noted    449 

— J.  N.  Carman's  critique  on  Carruth's 

articles  of  the  1890's 386-  390 

Foresman,   Rev.   J.  0 408 

Fort  Blah-:     article  on,  noted    447 

—attacked,   1863    296 

Fort  Harker:    establishment,  noted.  .  .  .    297 

Fort  Hays:    articles  on,  noted 126,  445 

— pamphlet  history,   noted    452 

Fort  Hays  Museum:    article  on,  noted.  .    126 
Fort    Kearny,    South   Pass    and   Honey 

Lake  wagon  road,  1857-59:    data  on, 

microfilmed    110 

Fort    Leavenworth:     telegraph    service, 

1859,  at    35 

Fort  Leavenworth  Museum:    article  on, 

noted     367 

— Lincoln  buggy  in,  noted    438 

Fort  Riley:    article  on,  noted    449 

— mention  of,   1857    188 

— photographs,  given  Historical 

Society     114 

— see,  also,  Marshall  Air  Force  Base. 

Fort    Riley    Historical    Society 367 

Fort  Riley  Museum:    article  on,  noted,  367 


Fort  Scott    (military  post):     early  his- 
tory, article  on,  noted 447 

— re-established,   1863 296 

Fort    Scott   and   Bourbon   County   His- 
torical Society:     reorganization,  note 

on    368 

Fort  Scott  Foundry 261 

Fort  Scott  Monitor:    E.  F.  Ware's  "The 
Washerwoman's    Song"    published 

in 258 

Fort  Scott  Tribune:    articles  in, 

noted   447 

Fort     Wallace     Memorial    Association: 
German  family  massacre  site  marked 

by    450 

Fort  Zarah:    establishment,  noted 298 

Foster,   Ivy:     donor 116 

Fourteenth  Kansas  cavalry:  notes  on.  .  296 
Fourth  Kansas  regiment:  note  on.  ...  290 
Fourth  of  July:  at  Salina,  1860,  noted,  169 
— in  1880,  on  Chouteau's  Island,  noted,  365 
Fox,  Mrs.  Philip,  Evanston,  111.: 

donor    Ill,  112 

Franklin    county:      Salem    Hall    school 

history,  noted 365 

Frazier,     Emma     Barnes:      article    by, 

noted   447 

Fredonia:  courthouse,  article  on,  noted,  447 
Free-State  prisoners,  1856:  S.  Y.  Lum's 

comments    on 177 

Fremont,    John    C.:     connections    with 

U.  P.,  E.  D.,  noted 3,       8 

— explorations,   1840's,  noted 160 

French  Canadians:  in  Rooks  co.,  noted,  254 
French  in  Kansas:  lead  miners  in  Linn 

co.  area,  in  1840's,  note  on 392 

— notes  on 389,  390 

Friel,  Mrs.  Hugh,  Crawford  co 451 

Frienmuth,  Hans,   Leavenworth  co..  .  .    452 

"Frogtown,"    Nemaha   co 371 

Frontier  and  pioneer  life.     See  Pioneer 

life. 
Frontier  Guard:    Delahay  an  officer  in,  311 

— notes  on 288 

Fry,  Maj.  William  J.:  at  Fairfax  Field,  139 
Fry(e),  John:  Pony  Express  rider.  .  .  382 

Fuller,  Thomas  W.,  Wichita 367 

Funk,  John  M.,  Wyandotte:  mayor.  .  .  10 
Funston,  Barbara,  Mill  Valley,  Calif.: 

donor    112,  116 

Funston,    Frederick:     relics    of,    given 

Historical  Society 116 

Furnas,   Robert:     head  of  First  Indian 

regt 293 

Fussell,  James  E.,  Leavenworth  co. .  .  .    452 


Gaffney,    Henry,    Jr.,    Irvington,    N.  J.: 

donor Ill 

Gaines,   Charles  O.,  Chase  co 450 

Galena    (lead  ore):    in  the  Pleasanton 

area,  data  on 397,  398 

— specimen    (photograph) facing  401 

Galloway,  Mrs.  Wilber,  Shawnee  co. .  .    127 

Game:    in  1873,  note  on 251 

Gano,  Richard  M.:    Confederate  general,  298 

Card,  Spencer  A.,  lola 123,  368,  451 

Garden  City  Army  Air  Field:    his- 
tory   145-  149 

Garden   City   Municipal  Airport:     used 

by   Army,    1943 147 

Gardiner,  Dorothy:    editor 363 

Gardiner,  Marshall  G.,  Leavenworth.  .  .    438 

— article  by,  noted 367 

Gardner,    Alexander:     photographs    (at 
Wyandotte)   by, 
reproduced.  .  .frontispiece  and  facing      iv 


462 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Gardner,  Johnson  co.:  centennial  book- 
let, noted 108 

—sacked,    1861 291 

Garnett  Review:  article  in,  noted.  .  .  .  445 
"Gateways  to  the  Promised  Land": 

Jean  C.  Lough's  article 32-     38 

Gauch,    Mrs.    Fred    W.,   Kansas    City: 

donor 112 

Geary,  John  W.:  territorial  governor.  .  303 
Geary,  Mrs.  Meta  Howard,  Wichita: 

donor Ill,  112 

Geary  county:     Lyon  creek  community 

article,    noted    446 

Geisen,   Rolla,    Ottawa    co 452 

Geneva,  Allen  co.:    economic  situation, 

1861     326 

Geology:    of  the  Pleasanton  lead  mining 

area    396-  401 

George     Eastman     House,     Rochester, 

N.    Y 114 

German  family:    massacre  site  marked, 

1959,   note   on 450 

German  Methodists:    note  on,  1861.  .  .    410 
Germans    in    Kansas:     notes   on   settle- 
ments of 387-  390 

Gibler,   Rev. :     at  Wichita 209 

Gibler,    Paul,    Claflin 114 

Gibson,  Mrs.  Roy,  Chanute 128 

Giles,  Capt.  Benjamin  F.:  in  Kansas.  .  350 
Gillespie,  Alexander:  "strip"  claim  lost 

by     28 

Gillespie,  Amy,   Finney  co 255 

Gillett,  Mrs.  Elton,  Jewell  co 367 

Gilpin,    Mrs.    Edna    Piazzek,    Phoenix, 

Ariz.:     donor    Ill,  112 

Gilson,   Mrs.   F.   L.,   Emporia 255 

Glabb,  Charles  N.:  article  by,  noted.  .  445 
Glandon,  Mrs.  Clyde,  Wyandotte  co. .  .  128 
Gold  rush  (1859-60):  routes  used  by 

gold  seekers  discussed 158-  171 

— tables  of  distances  from  Atchison  to 

the  mines    facing  160,  161 

— use  of  the  Smoky  Hill  route,  C.  W. 

Gower's    article    on 158-  171 

Goode,  Rev.  William  H 409,  423 

Goodhue,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  R.  A.,  San  Ga- 
briel, Calif 110 

Goodykoontz,  C.  B 430 

Gormbo,    John,    of    California:     killed, 

1860     378 

Governor's    office,   Topeka:     donor.  ...    112 

Gower,  Calvin  W.:    note  on 158n 

— "The  Pike's  Peak  Gold  Rush  and  the 
Smoky  Hill  Route,  1859-1860,"  arti- 
cle by  158-  171 

Graham,  James  S.:    letter,  1858,  noted,   159n 

Granada,  Nemaha  co.:    note  on 371 

Grant,  Emma,  Cedar  Vale:  biographi- 
cal sketch,  noted 254 

Grant,  Gen.   U.   S 299 

Grasshopper  Falls:  mentioned,  1857..  189 
Great  Bend:  Trinity  Lutheran  church 

histories,  noted    126 

Great  Bend  Army  Air  Field:    his- 
tory         149-  153 

— photographs    between  144,  145 

Great    Bend    Herald-Press:     article    in, 

noted      126 

Great  Bend  Tribune:   article  in,  noted .  .    126 

Greathouse,  J.  E.,  Finney  co 255 

Greeley:  Evangelical  U.  B.  church  his- 
tories, noted  445 

Green,  Henry  T.:    1860  expedition 

of    169-  171 

— note    on     169 

Green,  Sen.  James  S.,  of  Missouri 287 

Gresham,  Mrs.  F.  A.,  Bucklin:    articles 

by,    noted    448 

Griffing,  Ward  C.,  Riley  co 127 

Grimsley,    Ben,    Garden    City 145 

Grinnell,  Harold  C.,  Cedar  Point: 
donor  .112 


Guide  books:     of   1859,  noted 159 

Guilf oyle,    William    A.,    Abilene 450 

Guilinger,   Ed:     articles   by,   noted    .  .  .    447 
Guittard,    George,   Marshall   co...    362,  371 

Guittard's:     Pony  Express  station 371 

Gunn,   Otis   Berthoude:     surveyor.  3 

Guthrie,   Okla.:     food   shortages,    1893, 

noted    22 

— Negro    colony,    1893,    noted 24 


H 


Hagans,   Mrs.   Asa,   Melvern:     donor.  .    112 

Hagans,  Mrs.  Roy,  Lane  co 451 

Haines,  Joe  D.,  Riley  co 127 

Haines,  Stella  B.,  Augusta 127 

Haise  family,   Russell:     donors    Ill 

Halberstadt,  Ray,  Ottawa  co.  .  .  366,  451 
Halberstadt,  Mrs.  Ray,  Ottawa  co.  .  .  452 

Hale,  Harold  L.,  Topeka:    donor    113 

Hale,   John  K.,   Wyandotte    13 

Hall,    Dale   W.,   Topeka:     donor    ....    113 

Hall,  Fred,   Topeka    123 

Hall,  Standish,  Wichita 122,  124 

Hallett,  Ann  Eliza   (Mrs.  Samuel),  12,     13 

15,     16 

Hallett,   John   L 12 

Hallett,  Samuel:  and  the  U.  P.  rail- 
road in  Kansas,  A.  W.  Farley's  ar- 
ticle on  1-16 

—killed   by   Talcott    10,     11 

— note  on  family  of    12 

— photograph facing       1 

Hallett,    Thomas     12 

Hamilton,    R.    L.,    Beloit     123 

Hampden,    Coffey   co.:     note   on    ....    191 

Handy,   Brig.   Gen.    Roger   M 156 

Hankins,   Mary,  Allen  co 451 

Hanna,  Rev.  J.  T.:    at  Wichita 91 

Hanna,   Mrs.   Joe,   Lane  co 451 

Hannibal  &  St.  Joseph  railroad  ....  2,  5 
— telegraph  line  on  right-of-way  of  .  .  37 
Hanover  News:  article  in,  noted  ....  448 

Hanson,  Harry  E.,  Wyandotte  co 128 

Hanson,  Mrs.  Raymond  A.,  James- 
town    255,  451 

Hanson,  Robert  H.,  Jamestown  .  .  255,  451 
Hanst,  Maj.  Charles  E.:  at  Fairfax 

Field      139 

Harding,  Mrs.  R.  C.,  Wamego:    donor,  113 

Hardy,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Harry  A 117 

Harlan,  James,  of  Iowa    13-     15 

Harney,   Gen.   William   S 287 

Harper,    Mrs.   Jesse   C.,    Ashland    ....    123 
Harper,  Rev.  W.  F.:    at  Wichita,  9 In,     96 
Harper  Advocate:  article  in,   noted    .  .    254 
Harper    City    Historical    Society:      or- 
ganized        368 

Harper     county:      Burchfiel     Methodist 

church  history,  noted    254 

Harris,  William  L 411 

Harrison,  H.  C.,  Brandon,  Vt.:    papers 

of,   given   Historical   Society    109 

Harsen,   Rev.   J.  P.:     at  Wichita    ....    9 In 
93,  197, 198,  208 

Harsh,  Mrs.  Pearl  B.:  letter  by,  noted,  446 
Hartland,  Kearny  co.:  article  on, 

noted      364 

Harvey,  Mrs.  A.  M.,  Topeka   123 

Harvin,  Lt.  Col.  Charles  B.:    at  Coffey- 

ville     133 

Haskins,  Joe  (part  Sioux  Indian)  ....  98 
Haucke,  Frank,  Council  Grove  ....  104 

119-  123 
Haucke,    Mrs.    Frank,    Council    Grove: 

donor     113 

Haughey,  Dr.  Leo,  Concordia  .  .  .  255,  451 
Haven,  Grace,  Council  Grove:  donor,  113 
Haven,  Reno  co.:  Congregational 

church   histories,   noted    253 

Haven  Journal:  article  in,  noted    ....    253 


GENERAL  INDEX 


463 


Hawkins,    W.,    of    California:      killed, 

1860  378 

Hawley,  Lorene  Anderson  (Mrs. 

George):  cocompiler  imprints  list,  106 

Hawn,  Frederick  395,  400 

Haworth,  Erasmus  393, 399,  401 

Hays,  Beatrice,  Chase  co ,  450 

Hays,  Col.  Jack:  in  California,  1860,  379 

Hays:  Catholic  church  history,  noted,  126 
— Fourth  of  July,  1878,  article  on, 

noted  445 

— pamphlet  history,  noted  452 

Hays  Daily  News:  articles 

in,  noted  254,  364,  445 

Haywood,  C.  Robert,  Winfield  366 

Heald,  Mrs.  Zella,  Ottawa  co 452 

Heflin,  Mrs.  Ralph  W.,  Pearland,  Tex.: 

donor  Ill,  113,  114 

Hegler,  Ben  F.,  Wichita 122,  124 

Heilmann,  Charles  E.,  Butler  co 128 

Heizer,  Chester,  Caldwell:  donor.  ...  113 

Hemphill,  Harry,  Paola:  donor 115 

Hereford,  Mrs.  Bessie,  Topeka:  donor,  113 
Herington:  St.  Paul  Lutheran  church 

history,  noted 253 

Herington  Advertiser-Times:  articles  in, 

noted 126,  253 

Herington  Army  Air  Field: 

history  153-  157 

Heritage  of  Kansas,  Emporia,  article  in, 

noted 363 

Herndpn,  Walter,  Lane  co 451 

Herneison,  Wayne,  Wamego:  donor  .  .  112 

Herron,  Mrs.  Iva,  Edwards  co 367 

Hewitt,  Rev.  J.  D.:  at 

Wichita 91n,  93,  211,  213 

— quoted 93 

Hibbens,  C.  R.,  Independence:  article 

on,  noted 447 

Hickman,  Russell  K.:  article  by,  noted,  369 

Hicks,  Virginia  P.,  Kearny  co 366 

High  Plains  Journal,  Dodge  City:  ar- 
ticles in,  noted 364,  365 

Highland  University,  Highland 435 

Hildt,  George  H.:  quoted 320,  321 

Hill,  John  G.,  Marion  co.:  Hillsboro 

founder 445 

Hill,  Rev.  Timothy:  quoted,  1855...  436 

Hill  City,  Marion  co.:  note  on 445 

Hillsboro,  Marion  co.:  Dr.  B.  E.  Ebel's 

history,  noted 445 

— 75th  anniversary,  noted 450 

Hillsboro  Star-Journal:  articles  in, 

noted 445 

Hillyer,  George  S.:  impeached, 

1862 292,  294 

Hinman,  Ralph  S.,  Jr.:  article  by, 

noted 252 

— editorial  (1958),  noted,  and  quoted,  252 
Historical  markers:  erected,  1959, 

noted 106,  450 

Historical  Society,  Organizing  a  Local: 

C.  M.  Silvestro's  booklet,  noted ....  256 
History:  political  and  military,  1859- 

1865,  a  chronology 283-  300 

Hodgeman  County  Historical  Society: 

1959  meeting,  note  on 450 

Hodges,  Frank,  Olathe 123 

Hodgson,  Art,  Rice  co 368 

Hodgson,  Rev.  T.  S.:  at  Wichita.  ...  9 In 
Hohn,  Gordon  S.,  Marshall  co.:  articles 

by,  noted 363,  449 

Holden,  Bernice:  article  by,  noted.  .  .  365 
Hollenberg  ranch  house:  a  Pony  Ex- 
press station 371,  372 

Holmberg-Johnson  Blacksmith  and 

Wagon  Shop,  Lindsborg:     article  on, 

noted 446 

Holmstrom,  John,  Riley  co 127 

Holton  Recorder:  article  in,  noted  .  .  .  365 

Home  Missionary,  The:  comment  on  .  .  419 

Hood,  Dr.  Leroy,  Garden  City 255 


Hoole,  William   Stanley:     quoted 320 

Hope  Dispatch:  note  on  press  used  by,  255 
Horgas,  Lt.   Col.   Maurice:     at  Hering- 
ton      157 

Hornsby,  Brig.  Gen.  A.:  letter,  quoted,  148 
Horses:  use  in  Cherokee  strip  opening, 

notes  on 22,  23,  25-     27 

Horseshoe   Farmers   Band,    Washington 

co.:     history,   noted 448 

Hough,   Lela,    Topeka 128 

Houghton,  Alan  B.:    booklet  by,  noted,  256 
How,     John,     St.     Louis,     Mo.:      mer- 
chant   11,     13 

Howard  County  Ledger,  Longton:    1871 

issue   given   Historical    Society    ....    114 
Howard     Courier-Citizen:      article     in, 

noted      254 

Hoyt,   Mrs.   Hobart,   Lyons 128 

Hubbell,  L.  W.,  Hodgeman  co 450 

Huck,   Mrs.  Kenneth,   Clark  co 366 

Hudson,  Florence,  Augusta 127 

Hudson,  Tom,  Harper 368 

Huffman,  Mrs.   Frank,  Topeka 128 

Hughs,  Mrs.  Gay,  Ashland 366 

Humboldt,  Allen  co.:  burned,  1861..  291 
Humboldt  Union:  article  in,  noted .  .  .  253 
Hunnewell,  Sumner  co.:  cowtown  in 

early     1890's     19 

— role   in   Cherokee  strip   opening, 

noted 19,  22,  23,  25,     31 

Hunt,  Mrs.  Gorman,  Leavenworth  co.,  452 
Hunter,  Maj.  Gen.  David:  Head,  Dept. 

of  Kansas    291 

Hunter,   Sen.  Robert,   of  Virginia 286 

Huntington,    Jeanette    P.,    Rochester, 

N.  Y.    ... ...    404 

Huntoon,  Mary,  Topeka facing  368 

Hurst,  Margaret  O.,  Kearny  co 366 

Hurst,    Melvin,   Bourbon    co 368 

Hurt,    Wesley    R.,    Vermillion,    S.    D.: 

donor      113 

Hutchinson,  Rev.  G.  W.:    at  Centropolis,  253 

Hutchinson,  Lulu,   Thomas  co 451 

Hutchinson    News:     articles    in,    noted,  253 

366,  446 

Huxman,  Walter  A.,  Topeka:  donor.  .  Ill 
Hyatt,  Russ,  Wichita:  articles  by, 

noted      449 

HyattviUe:     mentioned,    1857 191 


latan,  Mo.:    rebel  flag  captured  at.  ...  289 

Illinois  State  Historical  Library:    donor,  114 

Illinois  State  Register,  Springfield,  111. .  .  303 
Independence:     Mount  Hope  Cemetery, 

article   on,   noted    447 

Independence  Army  Air  Field 129 

— history     334-  336 

Independence   Daily   Reporter:     articles 

in,   noted    253,  447 

Indian  battle,  1878.     See  under  Battle 

Canyon. 
Indian  territory:    Kansas  troops  in, 

1862    294 

Indian   troubles:     A.    B.    Houghton's 

booklet  on  Mitchell  co.  raid,  noted    .  256 

— in  California,  1860 377-  380 

— raid  of  1878,  article  on,  noted 254 

Indianola:     reference   to,    1857 189 

Indians,     loyal:      refugees     in     Kansas, 

1862     292 

Ingalls,  Ann  Downs,  Shokan,  N.  Y 109 

Ingalls,   John  James:     three  letters  by, 

given    Historical    Society 109 

Ingalls:     St.    Stanislaus    parish    history, 

noted      449 

Ingham, ,  Topeka 444 

Ingham,    Thomas    J.,    Clay    co.:     diary 

( 1859 )   noted    447 

lola   Register:    article  in,   noted 448 

Iowa    Point:     reference   to,    1857 186 


464 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Ironquill.      See    Ware,    Eugene    Fitch. 
"Ironquill's    'The   Washerwoman's 

Song*  ":    article  by  J.  C.  Malin,  257-  282 

Isacks,    Andrew    Jackson 11 

Italians    in   Kansas:     noted 390 


Jacks,    John    W.,   of   Missouri:     Perry, 

Okla.   newspaper  planned  by 21 

Jackson    County    (Mo.)    Historical    So- 
ciety:    award  to  Chase   co.   society, 

noted 452 

Jacksonian,  Cimarron:    article  in, 

noted 449 

Jacobs,    Mrs.    Minnie,    Council    Grove: 

donor 113,   116 

Jader,  Dr. ,  of  California:    killed, 

1860 378 

aeger,  E.  W.,  Hope:    donor 112 

agger,  Mrs.  Fred,  Ottawa  co 452 

ameson,  Henry  B.,  Abilene 450 

ameson,  Tom:    burned  to  death,  1893,     27 

amieson,  W.  F.:     "spiritualist" 267 

arboe,  A.   M.,   Topeka:     donor 113 

jenista,   Harry,   Caldwell 127 

Jenkins,  Mrs.  Elsie,  Edwards  co 367 

Jenkins'    Ferry,   Ark.,   battle   of,    1864: 

noted 297 

Jennings,  J.  B.,  St.  Joseph,  Mo.:   tele- 
graph interests,   noted 37 

iennison,    Charles    R 290 
ent,  J.  S.,  Cedar  Vale 254 
ewell   County   Historical   Society:     or- 
ganization, noted 367 

ewett,  Mrs.   Dale,  Lane  Co 451 

obes,  Charles:    killed  in  mine  accident,  396 

ohnson,  A.  W.,  Leavenworth  co 452 

ohnson,  Pres.   Andrew 13,     14 

ohnson,  Mrs.  Bea,  Kansas  City 128 

ohnson,  Hampton  P.:    Civil  War  colo- 
nel      290 

Johnson,  Capt.  Harry  A.:    in  Kansas.  .    350 

Johnson,  Lillian,   Allen   co 451 

Johnson,  Oscar,   McPherson  co.:     man- 
ager of  colony  bound  for   Cherokee 

strip 24 

Johnson,  R.  Kitt:    death,  noted 377 

Johnson,  Ruby:     article  by,  noted.  .  .  .    252 

Johnson,  Rev.  Thomas 409,  410 

— quoted  on  loyalty  to  Union 413 

— slave  owner 412 

Johnson,  Mrs.     Virginia    A.,     Gardner: 

donor 113 

Johnson    county:      Corinth    community 

history,   noted 445 

— Linwood    church   and   cemetery   his- 
tory,  noted 252 

— Quantrill  raids   in,   1862,  noted    ...    295 
Johnson  County  Herald,  Overland  Park: 

articles  in,  noted 252,  445 

— history,   noted 252 

—1942-1956  file  microfilmed Ill 

Johnston,  William  Crane,  Jr.:    thesis  by, 

noted I58n 

Jones,  Mrs.    Carl,   Topeka:     donor.  ...    113 
Jones,  Maj.  Dale  C.:  at  Marshall  Field,  343 

Jones,  Mr.   and  Mrs.   Elwood 117 

Jones,  George,  of  California:    killed  by 

Indians,   1860 378 

Jones,  Horace,    Lyons 122,  124 

Jones,  Lucina,  Emporia 255 

Jones,  Lula,  Hodgeman  co 450 

Jones,  Paul,    Rice    co 368 

Jones,  Samuel    J.:     arrest    of    Branson, 

noted 66n 

Jones,  Taylor,  Finney  co 255 

Jones,  Russell     &     Co.,     Leavenworth: 

comment  on  enterprises  of.  ...    372-  374 
Jordan,  Dean  L.,  Sr.,  Abilene:    donor.  .    113 
Judson,   Col.   William   R.:     head   Sixth 
Kansas   regt 291 


Judy,  Bradley,  Jewell  co 367 
umbo  lead  mine,  Linn  co.:    account 
of 393,  394 

Junction  City:     1862  raid  on  newspa- 
per, noted 293 

— Episcopal  Church  of  the  Covenant, 
article  on,  noted 447 

— German  Evangelical  Lutheran  Zion 
church  history,  noted 447,  448 

— Zion  United  Church  of  Christ,  article 
on,  noted 448 

Junction  City  Union:    article  in,  noted,  449 

Junction  City  Weekly  Union:  articles 
in,  noted 447 

K 

Kambach,  Mrs.  Frank,  Shawnee  co. .  .  .   255 
Kampschroeder,  Mrs.  Jean  Norris,  Gar- 
den  City    122,  124 

Kansapolis:     reference  to,    1857    189 

Kansas    (ter.)    Legislature:     1860, 

notes  on   285,  286 

— 1861,  notes  on 287,  288 

Kansas    (state):     capital,   located   at 

Topeka,    1861     291 

— Centennial    commission     438 

1958  work  of,  noted    106 

— Legislature,    1862,   notes   on.  .  .292,  293 

1863,    notes    on     296 

1864,  notes  on    297 

1865,  notes  on    299 

— Militia,    reorganized,    1862 295 

— Printing  Plant,  Topeka:    donor 113 

Kansas:    books,  list  of  additions  to  the 

Society's    library,    1957-58    ....  229-  235 
— congressional    steps    leading    to    ad- 
mission as  state,  listed 287,  288 

— early  pictures  of,  notes  on    Il4 

— hard  times  in,  1861 326,  327 

— post  card  views   of,  given  Historical 

Society     114 

Kansas  Association  of  Teachers  of  His- 
tory and  Social  Science:  1959  meet- 
ing, note  on  366 

Kansas    brigade     291 

Kansas  Central  Railroad  Company.  .  .  2 
Kansas  Chief,  Troy:  article  in,  noted.  .  363 
Kansas  City:  Fairfax  Field 

history      138-   141 

Kansas    City,    Mo.:     first   telegraph, 

1858     34,     35 

— Hannibal  bridge,  article  on,  noted,  445 
Kansas  City  Labor  Bulletin:  1940-1957 

file    microfilmed    Ill 

Kansas  Cowboy,  The,  Dodge  City: 

article   on,   noted    446 

Kansas  Free  Fair,  1958:  Historical  So- 
ciety display,  note  on  112 

Kansas   Frontier   News,   Junction    City: 

office  destroyed,   1862    293 

"Kansas  Historical  Notes"    .  .  127,  128,  255 
256,  366-368,  450-  453 
"Kansas  History  as  Published  in  the 

Press",  126,  252-254,  363-365,  445-  449 
Kansas  Imprints,  1854-1876:   a  supple- 
ment,  note  on    106 

Kansas  Indians:    G.  W.  Coffin's  article 

on,    noted     364 

Kansas  Pacific  railroad  [including  the 
U.  P.,  Eastern  Division,  which  be- 
came the  K.  P.  Railway  Co.}:  con- 
struction, 1863-64,  data  on 6,  7 

— 1864    excursion,    noted    7 

— history,    1862-1865 1-      16 

— "Samuel  Hallett  and  the  Union  Pa- 
cific Railway  Company  in  Kansas," 

article   by   Alan   W.   Farley    1-      16 

— three  photographs  at  Wyandotte, 

1867     facing    iv 

and  frontispiece 


GENERAL  INDEX 


465 


Kansas    river:     frozen    over    at    Wyan- 

dotte  for  110  days,   1872    444 

— Wyandotte  bridge  construction,  1867 

(photograph)     frontispiece 

Kansas  State  Historical  Society:    annual 

meeting,  1958,  proceedings.  ...  121-  123 
— appropriations  and  budget  requests,  105 
— archives  division  report, 

1957-58      106,  107 

— display  at  Kansas  Free  Fair,  note  on,  112 
— executive  committee  report  .  .  .  1958,  119 

— First    Capitol   report,    1957-58 116 

— Funston  Home  report,   1957-58 116 

— Kansas  Historical  Quarterly,  The, 

note    on     105 

— Kaw  Mission  report,  1957-58 116 

— library,  additions  to,   1957-58 .  .  229-  250 

report,    1957-58 107-   109 

— manuscript  division  report,  1957-58,  111 

— mirror,    note   on,    1958    106 

— museum  report,   1957-58 Ill-   113 

— newspaper   and   census   divisions   re- 
port,   1957-58    113,  114 

— nominating  committee  report,   1957- 

58    ...... .... 120 

— photographs  and  maps  report, 

1957-58    114,  115 

— presidential   address,    1958 1-     16 

— publications   and  special  projects  re- 
port,   1957-58    105,  106 

— research    subjects,    1957-58 115 

— secretary's  report,  1957-58.  .  .  .  104-  117 
— Shawnee  Mission  report,  1957-58  .  117 
— treasurer's  report,  1957-58.  ...  117-119 
Kansas  State  Temperance  Society:  1861 

meeting,    noted     323 

Kansas   Valley   Times,   The:    first  Ross- 

ville  paper 363 

Karr,   Robert  O.,  Crawford  co 451 

Kassebaum,    Mrs.    Lulu,    Rossville:     ar- 
ticles  by,   noted    365 

Kaul,  Robert  H.,  Wamego 122,   124 

Kaw     River    Telegraph    Co.:      incorpo- 
rated,   1855     33 

Kearny  county:  a  history  of,  planned,  127 
— early-day  storms  article,  noted.  .  .  .  364 
— Prairie  Range  school  history,  noted.  .  363 
Kearny  County  Historical  Society: 

county  historical  project,  noted 127 

— 1959   meeting,  note   on 366 

Keel,  H.  W.,  Abilene 450 

Keller,  Erwin,  Topeka 127 

— and   wife,    donors 112 

Kelley,  Robert  S.,  Atchison:  editor.  ..  185n 
Kellogg,  Royal  S.:  letter  by,  noted.  .  .  254 
Kelly,  Rev.  Barney:  at 

Wichita    91n,  93,     95 

Kelly,  Father  Gregory:  at  Danville.  .  .  .  254 
Kelly,  Rev.  John:  at 

Wichita   209-211,  221 

Kemper,    Bishop    Jackson 417 

Kendall,  Don:    article  by,  noted 446 

Kendall,  Hamilton  co.:     article  on, 

noted      364 

Kennekuk,  Atchison  co.:    Pony  Express 

station    371 

Kenny,  Mrs.  B.  Gage,  Lincoln:    donor.  .    113 

Kibbe, ,  Hickory  Point 409 

Kickapoo,     Brown    co.:      Pony    Express 

station      371 

Kickapoo,  Leavenworth  co.:     M.  E. 
Church    South    conference    of     1856 

at    407,  410,  437 

Kilroy,    Ed,    Rice   co 368 

Kingman,   Robert  H.,   Topeka 127 

— and    wife:     donors 113 

Kingman,    W.    A.,    Springfield,    Mo.: 

donor      113 

Kingman:  75th  anniversary,  noted.  .  .  .  127 
Kinley,  C.  L.,  Augusta:  donor 113 


Kinsley  Mercury:    articles  in, 

noted 364,  365 

— 1899-1956  file  microfilmed Ill 

Kiowa:  population  loss,  1893-94....  31 
— role  in  Cherokee  strip  opening,  noted,  20 

22,  31 
Kirby,  Rev.  John:  at  Wichita.  ...  91-  93 

Kirk,  Harold,  Scott  co 368 

Knapp,  Dallas  W.,  Coffeyville 123 

Knapp,  Mrs.  Sidney,  Concordia.  .  255,  451 
Knezswich,  M.,  of  California:  killed, 

1860  378 

Knight,  Rev.  Richard:  Hampden 

colonist  191,  425 

Knox,  Mrs.  C.  B.,  Manhattan 127 

Koch,  William  E.,  Manhattan ....  123,  127 

Kotterman,  Mrs.  Eugene 123 

"Kriterion":  poem  by  E.  F.  Ware,  277,  278 

notes  on  274,  277-  282 

Kyle,  Col.  Reuben,  Jr.:  at  Pratt 347 


Laird,  Lem,  Harper 368 

Lake    City,   Barber  (?)    co.:     article  on, 

noted      449 

Lakin,  Kearny  co.:     article  on,  noted.  .  365 

Lakin  Independent:    article  in,  noted  363 

Landes,  H.  R.,  Topeka:    donor.  .    Ill,  115 
Landon,    Alfred    M.:     papers   of,    given 

Historical   Society    ...                            .  109 
Landrith,    Mrs.    O.    H.,   Enid,   Okla.: 

donor   Ill 

Lane,  James  H 294,  302 

— a  general    289-  292 

— a  Lincoln  supporter,  1860 311 

— campaigner    for    Fremont,    1856.  .  .  .  303 

— interest  in  Doniphan,  noted 185 

— Kansas  route  of  U.  P.  influenced 

by    7,  12 

— M.  W.  Delahay  an  associate  of    ...  303 

307,   308,  311 

— military  commission  resigned    292 

— U.  S.  senator 288,  290,  299,  311 

Lane,  Vincent  J 7 

Lane   County  Historical   Society:     1959 

meeting,    note    on 451 

Lane's  brigade    291,  293 

Lang,  J.  W.,  Hodgeman  co 450 

Langsdorf,  Edgar:     asst.  secretary,  His- 
torical  Society    104,  117 

Laramie  creek,  Nemaha  co 371 

Large,    Mrs.    Lucy    M.,    Lecompton: 

donor    113 

Larimer,  William,  Jr.,  Denver,  Colo...  160 

Larson,    Oscar:     donor 116 

Larzelere,   Alfred,   Doniphan   co.:     arti- 
cle  on,   noted    363 

Lauer,  Col.  Ford  V.:    at  Liberal 338 

Laughridge,  White,  Chase  co 450 

Lauterbach,   August  W.,    Colby.  .    122,  124 

— donor    115 

Lawrence,     Ewing,     Wichita 367 

Lawrence:      Congregational    church    of 

1857,   described    431 

— descriptive  notes,  1854 41,  46,  52 

1855     63,  64 

—1854-1858,    S.   Y.   Lum's   letters 

from   40-67,  172-  196 

— Emigrant   Aid   Co.   sawmill,    1854, 

notes    on    48 

— hard  times  in,   1861 326,  327 

— Plymouth  Congregational  Church, 

first  service,  noted 39 

S.    Y.    Lum's    reports    (1854-58) 

on    40-67,    172-196  passim 

— photographs   of,   given  Historical  So- 
ciety       114 

— "Pioneer  Boarding   House"   of   1854, 

note  on    42 


30—961 


466 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Lawrence:      public    school    history    ar- 
ticles,   noted 252,  253 

— QuantriU  raid    296 

— recovery    from    QuantriU    raid,    note 

on     333 

— Second    Congregational   church,   note 

on 416 

— Unitarian  church,  S.  Y.  Lum's  com- 
ments on  1855-57.  .  .    61,  173,  180,  182 
— Western  Bakery  daybook  pages 

(1861)   given  Historical  Society.  .  .  .    109 
Lawrence,  sack  of,  1856:    S.  Y.  Lum's 

comment   on    176 

Lawrence    citizens:     petition    to  Hallett 

&  Co.,   1863,  noted 7 

Lawrence    Journal-World:     articles    in, 

noted    253 

Leach,     Mrs.     Richard     W.,     Evanston, 

111.:     donor 114 

Lead  mines  in  Kansas:    Linn 
county's   Jumbo  mine 

(photographs)     between   400,  401 

— maps  and  diagram  of  Linn  co. 

area    facing  400 

— W.  H.  Schoewe's  article  on  the  early 

mines    391-  401 

Lead  ore:     specimen 

(photograph)      facing  401 

Leahy,    David    D.,    Wichita:     his    story 
of    Ware's    "The    Washerwoman's 

Song"     266 

Lear,   Gen.   Ben    344 

Learned,    Edward:     interest    in    U.    P., 

E.   D.,   noted 14,     15 

Leavenworth:      boom     period,     1860's, 

noted    4 

— churches,  1861,  statistics  of .  .  .    418,  419 

— comment  on,  1854    45 

— 1859-60  support  for  Smoky  Hill  route 

by    159,   162-  171 

— general   situation  in,    1860,   dis- 
cussed         320 

1862,  discussed    324 

— loss   of  U.   P.,  E.   D.  line  by,  notes 

on    4,       5 

— rebel  newspaper,   1862,  notes 

on     293,  294,  296 

— religious  needs,  1857,  noted 184 

— telegraph  in,   1859    35 

Leavenworth,  Sisters  of  Charity  of:    his- 
tory,  noted    256 

Leavenworth    &    Pike's    Peak    Express: 

comment   on    372,  373 

Leavenworth     County     Historical     So- 
ciety:    officers,   1959-60,  listed    ....    452 
Leavenworth  Daily  Inquirer:    notes 

on     293, 294,  296 

Leavenworth,     Pawnee     and     Western 

Railroad  Company:     history 2,        3 

8-     10 
Lecompton:      religious      needs,      1857, 

noted    183,  186,  187 

Lecompton    constitution:     M.    W.    Del- 

ahay  quoted  on  defeat  of 305 

Lecompton   constitution  movement:     C. 

W.  Trow's  thesis   on,  noted    108 

Lee,  Rt.  Rev.  Henry  W.,  of  Iowa 418 

Lee,   Col.   Robert   E 284 

Lees,  Raymond,  Wyandotte  co 128 

LeMay,  Maj.  Gen.  Curtis  E 156,  351 

LeRoy:     comment  on,   1857    191 

Leuenberger,  Fritz,  Jr.,  Topeka:    donor,   109 

Liberal:     library  history,  noted    447 

Liberal  Army  Air  Field:    history,  336-  339 

Liberal  League,  Wichita 200,  204 

Liggett,  Rev.  J.  D.,  Leavenworth,  418,  419 

— quoted     318,  320,  323,  324 

327,330,  331 

Lillard,  Thomas  M.,  Topeka    104 

119-122,  124 
Lilleston,  W.  F.,  Wichita    123 


Lincoln,  Abraham:     assassination 

noted  300 

—at  Philadelphia,  Feb.  22,  1861,  283,  288 
— his  ties  to  M.  W.  Delahay  discussed,  312 

— Kansas  "speeches"  of  439-  443 

— M.  W.  Delahay  a  friend  and  pro- 
moter of  301-  312 

— photograph  (clean-shaven, 

ca,  1859)  facing  256 

—speech,  Feb.  22,  1861,  quoted,  283,  284 
— visit  to  Kansas,  chronology  of  ....  285 

notes  on  facing  257  and  438 

observance  of  centennial  of  ....  438 

sponsored  by  Delahay  ....  307,  308 

tour  of  1859  re-enacted,  note  on,  452 

Lincoln  College,  Topeka  434 

Lindner,  Mrs.  Claudine,  Finney 

co 255,  450 

Lindquist,  Emory  Kempton, 

Wichita  122,  124 

— "The  Letters  of  the  Rev.  Samuel 

Young  Lum,  Pioneer  Kansas  Mis- 
sionary, 1854-1858,"  edited 

by  39-67,  172-  190 

— notes  on  39n,  172n,  313n,  407n 

— "Religion  in  Kansas  During  the  Era 

of  the  Civil  War,"  article  by,  313-  333 
407-  437 
Lindsborg:  Holmberg-  Johnson  shop, 

article  on,  noted  446 

Lindsborg  News-Record:  articles  in, 

noted  445,  446 

Lines,  Charles  B.,  Wabaunsee  427 

Lingenfelser,  Rev.  Angelus,  Atchison,  123 
Linn  county:  first  state  militia  regt. 

raised  in  288 

— history  of  lead  mining  in  ....  391-  399 
— Jumbo  lead  mine 

(photographs)  between  400,  401 

— lead  mine  area  maps,  and 

diagram  facing  400 

— Mine  creek  settlers  driven  out,  1861,  291 
Liquor  problem:  in  Lawrence,  1855, 

notes  on  65 

Litchfield,  Lewis  L.:  death,  1855, 

noted  56 

Little  Blue,  battle  of  the,  1864:  noted,  298 
Locknane,  David  M.,  Nemaha  co.  .  .  371 

Locknane  creek,  Nemaha  co 371 

Log  Chain  station:  on  Pony  Express 

route  371 

Long,  Richard  M.,  Wichita:  president, 

Historical  Society  120,  121,  123 

Lorenson,  Jacob,  Saginaw,  Mich.:  sui- 
cide attempt,  noted  30 

Lose,  Harry  F.,  Topeka  123 

Loucks,  C.  A.,  Kearny  co 127 

Lough,  Mrs.  Jean  C.:  "Gateway  to  the 

Promised  Land,"  article  by  ....  17-  31 

— note  on  17n 

Loughmiller,  Mrs.  Laura,  Topeka: 

donor  Ill,  113 

Louis,  Bertha,  Thomas  co 451 

Love,  Leon:  pseudonym  of  T.  M. 

Nichol 260,  262,  263 

Lovejoy,  Rev.  Charles  H.: 

photograph  facing  321 

Lovejoy,  Julia  Louisa  (Mrs.  Chas.  H.): 

comment  on 424 

— quoted 317,  325,  429,  436,  437 

Lovewell,  Mrs.  P.  A.,  Topeka:  donor.  .  113 
Lucifer,  the  Light-Bearer,  Chicago,  111.: 

1897-1907  file  microfilmed Ill 

Lum,  Caroline  Keep  (Mrs. 

S.  Y.) 39,  63,  195 

Lum,  Rev.  Samuel  Young 418,  419 

— and  wife,  to  Kansas,  1854 39,  40 

— biographical  sketch 39,  40 

—death  of  chUd  of,  1855 60,  63 

—letters,  1854-1858  (edited  by  E.  K. 

Lindquist) 39-67,     172-  196 


GENERAL  INDEX 


467 


Lum,   Rev.   Samuel  Young, 

photograph    facing,  321 

— quoted 313-315,   327,  328 

Lungren,  Maurice  C.:    thesis  by,  noted,  108 

Lupfer,    Nina,   Hodgeman   co 450 

Luther,   Rev.   J.   H 411 

Lykins,   Rev.  Johnston 411 

Lynch,  B.  M.:     slave  owner 412 

Lyon,  Capt.  Nathaniel:  1861  activi- 
ties   289,  290 

Lyon  county:     guerrilla  raids  in,  1862, 

noted 294 

— O.    W.    Mosher's    column    on  history 

of,  noted 126 

Lyon   County  Historical   Society 126 

— 1959    meeting,   notes   on 255 

Lyon  creek  community,  Dickinson  co.: 

article  on,  noted 446 

Lyona,  Dickinson  co 451 

— Methodist  church  history,  noted.  .  .  .    446 

M 

McAfee,  Rev.  Josiah  B.:     slavery  stand 

noted 414 

McArthur,  Mrs.  Vernon  E.,  Hutchinson,  123 

— donor  113 

McBee,  John:  and  family,  history  of, 

noted 254 

McBratney,  Robert 185n 

McCain,  James  A.,  Manhattan  123 

McCall,  Florence,  Salina:  donor  ....  113 
McCallum,  Gen.  Daniel  Craig[?] ....  14 
McClintock,  W.  H.:  injured  in  mine 

blast 396 

McConnell,  Thomas  L.,  Fred,  Jr.,  and 

Edwin     M.:      air    base     at    Wichita 

named  for 341 

McConnell  Air  Force  Base:  his- 
tory   339-  341 

McCoy,  Rev.  Isaac 411 

McDowell,  George 12 

McDowell,  James  H.:  L.  P.  &  W.  presi- 
dent    3 

McDowell,  William  C.:  L.P.&W. 

president 8,  9 

Mace,  Col.  Harold  L.:  at  Coffey- 

ville 335 

McFarland,  Helen  M.,  Topeka 123 

McGee,  Peter,  Delphos:  biographical 

sketch,  noted 366 

McGill,  Mrs.  Charles,  Paola:  donor.  .  114 

McGinley,  Joseph  P 130 

McGrew,  Mrs.  William  E.,  Kansas  City,  123 
Mclnerney,  Dr.  William,  Abilene: 

donor 112 

Macintosh,  William,  of  California: 

killed  by  Indians,  1860  378 

McKeen,  R.  A.,  Independence  334 

McKeever,  Dr.  Duncan  C.,  Houston, 

Tex.:  donor  113,  114 

McLeod,  Charles,  of  California:  killed, 

1860  378 

McNoughton,  O.,  of  California:  killed 

by  Indians,  1860  378 

McPherson:  first  courthouse,  articles  on, 

noted  445,  446 

McVicar,  Rev.  Peter 416 

— "Band  of  Hope"  organizer 323 

— photograph  facing  321 

Madison,  Mrs.  Sarah  E.:  article  by, 

noted  364 

Mahoney,  Elmo,  Dorrance 114 

Maier,  Mrs.  Minnie  Mae,  Leavenworth 

co 452 

Majors,  Alexander:  steamboat  named 

for  6 

Majors,  Russell  &  Co.:  Pony  Express 

firm    .  .381 


Malin,  James  C.,  Lawrence 121,   123 

— "Eugene    Ware's    Concern    About    a 

Woman,   a  Child,  and  God,"   article 

by 402-  406 

— "Ironquill's    'The    Washerwoman's 

Song,'  "  article  by 257-  282 

— notes  on   257n,  402n 

— "William  Sutton  White,  Swedenborg- 

ian  Publicist,"   article  by    (parts  two 

and  three)    68-103,  197-  228 

Malone,  James,  Gem 123 

Manhattan:     in    1857,   mentioned 188 

Manhattan    Town    Association:     records 

(1855-1877)    microfilmed    110 

Manlove, ,  Fort  Scott:    editor....    265 

Manshardt,    Mrs.    F.    M.,    Topeka: 

donor    113 

Maple  Hill,  Wabaunsee  co.:    articles  on 

history  of,  noted    252 

Mapleton:     in    1857,   mentioned.  .         .    191 

Maranville,    Lea,    Ness   City 122,   124 

Marble,  G.  W.,  Bourbon  co 368 

Mariadahl,  Pottawatomie  co.:    Lutheran 

church  history,  note  on 252 

Marion    county:     Ebenezer   church   his- 
tory,  noted    448 

Marion  Record:    1875-1900  file  micro- 
filmed         Ill 

Marquart  Music  Co.,  Topeka:    donor.  .    113 
Marshall,    Brig.    Gen.    Francis    C.:     air 

base   named   for    342 

— death,  noted    342 

Marshall,   Francis   J.,   Marysville 254 

Marshall  Air  Force  Base:    history,  341-  345 
Marshall  county:    Pleasant  Ridge  school, 

Dist.  No.  59,  history,  noted 363 

Martin,  Donald  F.  (grandson  of  George 

W.) *.    122 

Martin,    John   A.:     provost   marshal   at 

Leavenworth      293 

Martin,  Col.  Kenneth  R.:    in  Kansas.  .  .    352 
Marysville:      in     1902-03,     article     on, 

noted    449 

— mail  service,   1860's,   items   on 362 

— Pony   Express   station 371 

photograph    frontispiece,    Winter 

issue. 

Marysville  Advocate:  articles  in,  noted,  254 

363,  449 
Masons,     A.  F.  &A.:       Shawnee     lodge 

history,   noted    252 

Masterson,  Bat:    article  on,  noted 445 

Mather,    William   D.:     thesis   on   Chey- 

ennes  by,  noted    108 

Matson,  Simon  E.:    articles  by,  noted.  .    126 

Matthews,  Cecil,  Edwards  co 367 

Matthews,  John:    rebel  activities,  noted,  290 
Matthews,    William:     captain,    1864...    298 

Maus,  Pearl,  Topeka:    donor Ill 

Mayhew,     Mrs.    Patricia    Solander, 

Wichita      123 

Meade,    Col.    Donald    E.:     at    Strother 

Field    355 

Meade,  E.  R.:    attorney  for  E.  Learned,      14 

Meade,  Lakin,  Topeka:    donor 113 

Means,  Hugh,  Lawrence 122,  124 

Mechem,  Kirke,  Lindsborg.  .    117,  121,   123 

Medary,  Samuel:    governor 286,  287 

Medbury,   Col. :     surveyor 3 

Medford,   David  F.:     and  troops,   cap- 
tured,    1864 298 

Medill,  Mrs.  Harold,  Independence 128 

Medler,  M.  A.,  Pittsburg 394 

Meeker,    Rev.    Jotham 411 

Meier,  Adolphus,  St.  Louis,  Mo.:    mer- 
chant   11,     13 

Mendez,  Roy,  Topeka:     donor 113 

Menninger,  Mrs.  Grace,  Topeka 255 

— donor 113 


468 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Menninger,  Karl,  Topeka 123 

Mennonites:     D.    V.    Wiebe's    story    of, 

noted 453 

— notes  on  settlements  of 387 

Mercer,   Rev.   L.  P.,   Chicago 85 

Meredith,  Henry,  of  California:    death, 

noted 378 

Merriam,  D.  F 400 

Messick,  B.  F.,  Topeka:  donor..  113,  114 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church:  devotion 

to    Union    cause   noted 413,  414 

— early  days  in  Kansas,  notes  on.  .407-  411 
— Kansas  conference,  1856,  notes 

on    410,  435 

1865,  note  on 428 

— split  in  the  church,  1844,  noted.  .  .  .  407 
Methodist  Episcopal  Church  South: 

created,   1845 407 

— effect  of  Civil  War  on  Kansas  min- 
isters  of 407-  409 

— Kansas     Mission     Conference,     1856, 

notes  on 407,  410,  437 

1861,  note  on 408 

— return  to  Kansas  1866,  noted 409 

Meyer,  Fred  W.,  Jewell  co 367 

Meyer,     Henry     A.,     Evansville,     Ind.: 

donor Ill 

Meyers,  Andy  J.:     story  by,  noted.  ...    364 

Meyers,  Maj.  Gen.  B.  E. 348n 

Miami    county:      1958    ownership    map 

of,  given  Historical  Society 115 

Military    events:      and    politics,     1859- 

1865,  a  chronology  of    283-  300 

Militia.     See  Kansas    (state)    Militia. 

Miller,  A.  R.,  Ottawa  co 452 

— paper  by,  noted 366 

Miller,  Emy     K.:       thesis     by,     micro- 
filmed        108 

Miller,  Mrs.    Esther   Pennock,    Topeka: 

donor 113 

Miller,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Henry  W.,  Dela- 

van:     donors 113 

Miller,  Karl,    Dodge    City 123 

Miller,  Rev.  M.  J.,  Leavenworth.  .430,  436 

— quoted 316,  329 

Miller,  Nyle    H.:     secretary,    Historical 

Society 117,   127 

— talks  by,  noted 127,  255,  367 

Miller,    Solomon:     comment   on    E.    F. 

Ware 278n,  279n 

Mills,  Robert,  Baltimore,  Md.:  note  on,  1 
— quoted  on  need  for  overland  railroad,  1 
Mine  Creek,  battle  of,  1864:  notes 

on 284,  299 

Mining     of    metals:      first     in     Kansas, 

noted 391 

Minneapolis:     Negro  families  in,  paper 

on,  noted 366 

Missouri  and  Western  Telegraph  Com- 
pany        38 

Missouri  river:     frozen   over  at  Wyan- 

dotte  for  93  days,   1872 444 

— map,  1878-81,  noted 115 

Mitchell,    Robert:     a    brigadier    gen- 
eral     293 

Mitchell  county:     Indian  raids,  booklet 

by  A.  B.  Houghton  on,  noted 256 

Mohl,    Evangeline    Louise:      book    by, 

note  on 368 

Moneka:    notes  on,  1857 190 

Monkiewicz,  Maj.  Witold  B.:    in 

Kansas    352 

Montfort,  Rev.   F.  P.:    quoted, 

1856 315,  316,  328,  329 

Montgomery,  Marshal  Sir  Bernard  L. .  .    351 

Montgomery,    James 288 

— attempt  to  rescue  John  Brown's  men, 

noted       296 

— Civil  War  activities,  noted 296 

— head  of  Third  Kansas  regt 290 


Montgomery,  John    D.,    Junction 

City 116,  122,  124 

Montgomery,  Mary  Liz,  Junction  City: 

column  by,  noted 446 

Montgomery,  Maj.  Gen.  Richard: 

plaque  honoring,  note  on 129 

Montgomery,  Maj.  Gen. 

Richard  M 129,  130 

— in  Kansas,  note  on 129 

Montgomery  county:  name  origin.  .  .  129 
Moonlight,  Thomas:  Civil  War  soldier,  290 
— defeated  at  battle  of  Little  Blue.  .  .  298 

Moore,  Bessie,  Auburn  127 

Moore,  Mrs.  Myrtle,  Harper  co.:  article 

by,  noted  254 

Moore,  Russell,  Wichita  123 

Moore  family,  Ellis  co.:  article  on, 

noted  126 

Morgan,  Dale  L.:  editor  J.  A.  Pritchard 

diary,  noted  453 

Morgan,  Maj.  Robert  K.:  note 

on  347n 

Mormonism:  W.  S.  White's  comments 

on 98-  101 

Morris,  Warren,  Lyon  co 255 

Morse,  Rev.  Grosvenor  C 332 

— at  Emjioria,  1857  192-  194 

Mosher,  Orville  W.,  Emporia  255 

— column  by,  noted  126,  364 

Mosier,  Mrs.  Dwight,  Cowley  co.:  arti- 
cle by,  noted  448 

Mosman,  Lt.  Col.  O.  J.:  in  Kansas,  352 
Motz,  Frank,  Hays:  death,  noted....  104 

— note  on 104,  105 

Motz,  Mrs.  Frank,  Hays  114 

Mound  City:  Ladies'  Enterprise  Asso- 
ciation    427 

— United  Brethern  Chtirch,  note  on.  .  .  427 

Mowery,  Mrs.  J.  E.,  Lane  co 451 

Mudge,  Benjamin  F., 

Manhattan .391,  392,  395 

Mueller,  Harrie  S.,  Wichita  123 

Mullen,  Maj.  Peter  V.:  death,  noted,  352 

— in  Kansas  352 

Mullendore,  Carl,  Howard:  donor....  113 
Mullin,  Alfred  A.,  Kiowa  co.:  town 

founded  by  448 

Mullin ville:  historical  articles  on, 

noted  448 

Mullinville  News:  articles  in,  noted,  448 
Murdock,  Marshall  M.:  Burlingame 

paper  founded  by  449 

— comment  on  90 

Murphy,  Franklin  D.,  Lawrence  ....  123 

Murray,  Audrey,  Harper  368 

Murray,  Lenore,  Harper  368 

Murrow,  Capt.  James  B.,  Jr.:  in 

Kansas  352 

Myers,  C.  W.,  &  Co.,  Topeka:  ledgers 

(1903-08)  given  Historical  Society,  109 
Myers,  Mrs.  Lillian  (McBee):  article 

by,   noted    254 

N 

Naples  (111.)  Post 302 

Napper,  Mrs.  Laura  (Knight):  article 

by,  noted 254 

Native  Sons  and  Daughters  of  Kansas: 

1959  meeting,  notes  on 128 

Natoma,  Osborne  co.:  Presbyterian 

church  history,  noted 253 

Natoma-Luray  Independent:  article  in, 

noted 253 

Nebraska  City,  Neb.:  telegraph  line, 

1860 38 

Neff,  Morris  N.,  Jr.,  Wichita 367 

Negroes:  refugees  in  Kansas,  1862, 

notes  on 415-  417 

— state  convention,  1864,  noted 298 

— to  Cherokee  strip,  1893,  noted.  ...  24 


GENERAL  INDEX 


469 


Nellans,    Mrs.    Pearl,    Portland,    Ore.: 

donor 113 

Nelson,  Lt.  Col.  J.  F.:  at  Pratt 346 

Nelson,  Maj.  Victor  E.:  at  Marshall 

Field 343 

Nemaha  Courier,  Seneca:  issues  of 

1863-65  given  Historical  Society.  .  .  114 
Neosho  City:  mention  of,  1857.  .  .  .  191 

Nevada  Mining  Company 396 

New  Church,  Missouri-Kansas  associa- 
tion of 84 

New  England  Emigrant  Aid  Company: 

aid  to  religion  in  Kansas,  noted  325,  326 
New  Santa  Fe,  Mo.:  articles  on,  noted,  445 
New  York  Emigration  Company.  .  45,  49 
New  York  State  Historical  Society: 

donor 114 

News-Chronicle,  Scott  City:  articles  in, 

noted 253,  448,  449 

Newspapers,  Kansas  weekly:  thesis  on 

editorials  in,  noted 108 

Newton:  historic  clock,  article  on, 

noted 449 

Newtonia,  Mo.,  battle  of,  1864:  noted,  299 
Niccum,  Norman,  Tecumseh:  donor.  .  114 
Nichol,  Thomas  M.,  Fort  Scott:  his 

poems  discussed 260-264,  267 

—notes  on 261,  262,  267 

— "The  Washerwoman's  Friend,"  poem 

by 260,  261 

Nickell,  Maj.  Gen.  Joe 116 

Nicodemus,  Graham  co.:  article  on, 

noted 365 

Ninth  Kansas  cavalry:  organized.  ...  291 

— notes  on 293 

Ninth  Wisconsin  regiment:  at  Fort 

Leavenworth  292 

Norwegians  in  Kansas:  noted  .  .  .387-  390 
Noyes,  Rev.  Daniel  P.,  New  York.  ...  40 
— S.  Y.  Lum's  letter  to,  1857 ....  194,  195 
Nute,  Rev.  Ephraim:  to  Lawrence, 

1855 61 

— Unitarian  efforts,  noted 182 

Nye,  Agnes,  Harper 368 

Nyvall,  Carl  Johan:  book  by,  note  on,  452 

O 

Oberg,  Maj.  Alfred:    at  Fairfax  Field.  .    140 

Obrecht,  R.  C.,  Shawnee  co 127 

Occidental  Telegraph  Co.:  incorpo- 
rated, 1855 33 

O'Donnell,    Brig.    Gen.    Emmett 156 

Oesterreich,   B.   H.,   Woodbine 451 

Offerle,    Harry,    Edwards    co 367 

Ogden:     reference   to,    1857 188 

Ohio   City:     note  on,   1857 190 

O'Howell,  Rev.  D.  C 408 

Oklahoma.     See  Cherokee  strip. 
Oklahoma    City   Air    Technical    Service 

Command 148,  340 

Olathe:     Quantrill  raid,  1862,  noted    .    295 

Olathe  Naval  Air  Station 141,  352 

O'Laughlin,     "Uncle     John,"     Nemaha 

co. 371 

Old     Abilene     Town     Company:      note 

on 450 

Old   Fort   Hays    Historical   Association, 

Inc.:  pamphlet  published  by,  noted,  452 
Oldfield,  Col.  Charles  B.:  at  Dodge 

City 137 

O'Loughlin,    Jennie    Ross:      articles    by, 

noted 365 

Olson,     Col.     Jergan     B.:       at     Dodge 

City 147,  148 

Omaha,  Neb.:  telegraph  line  in,  1860,  38 
Omer,  Maj.  George,  Jr.,  Fort  Riley: 

donor 114 

Once  A  Week,  Lawrence:     1883  issue 

given  Historical  Society 114 


Orlando,  Okla.:    role  in  Cherokee  strip 

opening,  notes  on 23,     28 

Ormsby,    Maj. :     and    men,    am- 
bushed   1860    378,  379 

Osage  City  Free  Press:    1875-1916  file 

microfilmed    Ill 

Osage  County  Chronicle,  Burlingame.  .  449 
Osawatomie:  in  early  1855,  comment 

on     58 

Osborne,  Mrs.  Elizabeth,  Newton,  Mo.: 

burned,  1893 27 

Osborne:    views  of  (1890's),  given  His- 
torical Society   114 

Osborne  County  Farmer,  Osborne:    arti- 
cle in,  noted   253 

Osceola,   Mo.:     burned,    1861.  .    291 

Oskaloosa  Independent:    1870-1900  file 

microfilmed    Ill 

Oswego,  Labette  co.:    First  Baptist 

church    history,    noted 446 

Oswego  Democrat:    article  in,  noted.  .  .    446 
Ottawa  county:    views  of,  given  Histori- 
cal   Society    114 

Ottawa    County    Historical    Society: 

donor Ill 

— 1958   meeting,   note   on 127 

—1959  meetings,  notes  on .  .  366,  451,  452 
Ottawa  Herald:  article  in,  noted  .  .  .  253 
Ottawa  University:  chartered,  1860.  .  .  435 
Ottumwa:  Western  Christian  University 

at,    1863    436 

Overland   journey:     of   Mary   Smith,  to 

Colo,  ter.,   1866,  noted 363 

Overland  Stage  Company:    mail  service, 

1860's,    items    on 362 

Owen,   Arthur  K.,   Topeka 122,  124 

Owen,  Mrs.  E.  M.,  Lawrence ....  122,  124 
Owen,  Jennie  Small,  Topeka:  donor.  .  Ill 

Owen,  Lyle,  Tulsa,  Okla.:    donor Ill 

Owens,  Mrs.  Claude,  Finney  co 255 

Oxford,  Johnson  co.:    articles  on,  noted,  445 


Pacific  railroad  of  Missouri 2 

Page,  Euphemia,  Topeka 127 

Paige, (lecturer):     at 

Wichita     198,  199 

Paine,   Rev.    Rodney,  Burlington: 

quoted     323,  422 

Painter,    Maj.    Harold:     at   Hering- 

ton    153-  155 

"Palace,  The":    poem  by  E.  F. 

Ware     279,  280 

Palmer,    George,    Miltonvale 451 

Palmer,  Mrs.  George,  Miltonvale 255 

Palmer,  Dr.  H.  Preston,  Scott  co 368 

Palmer,  William  J.:    secretary-treasurer, 

U.  P.,  E.  D 15 

Pantle,  Alberta:    compiler  "Recent  Ad- 
ditions  to  the  Library" 229 

— librarian,    Historical   Society.  .  .    117-  250 

Papinsville,   Mo 292 

Paris,  Linn  co.:    mention  of,  1857.  .  .  .    191 
Parker,    Rev.     Roswell    Davenport.  ...    193 

415,  416 

— photograph     facing  321 

— quoted 326,  330-332,  432 

Parker,  Mrs.  Thomas  T.,  Phoenix,  Ariz.: 

donor   109 

Parrott,    Marcus:     delegate   to   con- 
gress       284,  288 

— with   Lincoln,    1859 285 

Parsons,  Rev.  J.  U.:    at  Ogden 188 

Patton,   Gen.    George   S 344 

Paulsen,   Leo,  Jamestown    255,  451 

Payne,    David   L.:     Oklahoma 

"boomer"     18 

Payne,  Mrs.  L.  F.,  Manhattan    .  .  .  122,  124 
Payne,   Rev.   Rodney:     at  Burlington..    191 


470 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Peabody,  Rev.  Adams:  at  Wichita...  83 
Peffley,  D.  P.,  Fort  Scott:  quoted  on 

N.  C.  McFarland  letter    275,  276 

Pellegrino,    John    393,  396 

Pendleton,  Capt.  Robert  P.:    flights  by, 

noted      140 

People  of  Kansas:     character  of   early 

settlers  discussed 313-  322 

Perkins,   Col.   Nicholas   T.:     at   Coffey- 

ville    133,  134 

Perrings,  Mrs.  Myra,  Topeka:  donor,  113 
Perry,  John  D.,  St.  Louis:  banker,  8,  11 
— president  of  U.  P.,  E.  D.  .8,  11-  15 

Perry,   Okla.:     expected    (1893)   to   be 

"the"  Cherokee  strip  city    21 

— note  on  creation  of,  1893    28 

Peterson,    Mrs.    E.    G.,   Edwards    co. .  .    367 

Pettit,   John:     chief  justice,   K.   T 287 

Phelps,  A.   O.    (lecturer):    at 

Wichita     201,  204 

— S.  W.   White's  comments  on 

lectures  of 201-  204 

Phillips,   William  A.:     Civil  War 

colonel     297 

Philosophers  of  Kansas:     J.   C.  Malin's 

article     (parts    two    and    three)     on 

W.    S.   White 68-103,    197-  228 

Pickett,  Mrs.  A.  G.,  Topeka:  donor.  .  .  113 
Pierce,  Francis  L.:  article  by,  noted,  365 
Pierce,  Bishop  George  Foster,  of 

Georgia     407,  437 

Pike,   Bill,   Lane   co 451 

Pike,   Mrs.   Cecil,   Clark   co 366 

Pike,  Lt.   Col.   Glenn  M.:     at   Great 

Bend    150 

Pike's  Peak  gold  rush:    and  the  Smoky 

Hill  route,   1859-1860,  C.  W.   Gow- 

er's  article  on 158-  171 

Pine  Bluff,  Ark.,  battle  of,   1863: 

noted     297 

Pioneer  life:     1854-1858,  S.  Y.  Lum's 

letters  40-67  passim  and  172-196  passim 

Pittsburg   Sun:     article  in,   noted 447 

Pitzer,   Rev.   A.   W.:     at   Leavenworth,  321 
Platte    area:     addition   to   Kansas    pro- 
posed         287 

Platte  route  to  the  gold  mines ....  158,  163 
— table  of  distances  from  Atchison, 

1859    facing   160 

Pleasant  Hill:    1855  plat  of,  given  His- 
torical  Society    114 

Pleasant    Springs,    Nemaha    co.:     Pony 

Express    stop     371 

Plows:     T.   M.   Nichol's   "Kansas   Clip- 
per    inventions,  note  on    261 

Plumb,   Preston   B.:     Civil  War 

activities     294 

Politics:      and    military    events,     1859- 

1865,  a  chronology  of 283-  300 

— in  territorial  Kansas,  M.  W.  Delahay's 

role     301-  312 

Pomeroy,    Samuel    Clarke 62,  326 

— aid  to  S.  Y.  Lum,  noted 40,     41 

— an    Atchison    promoter 185 

— U.   S.   senator 288,   290,  311 

Ponca    Town    Company 28 

Pony  Express:    data  on  Kansas 

stations 370-  372 

— Indian   troubles    377-  380 

— items  from   1860   newspapers 

on      372-  385 

— map  of  Kansas  portion  of 

route     facing  369 

— Marysville  station    (photograph) 

frontispiece,  Winter  issue. 

— note  on    286 

— note  on  planned  1960  rerun  of 369 

— R.  S.  Bloss'  book  on,  noted 453 

— R.  W.  Settle's  article  on,  noted.  .  .  .  446 
— Seneca  station  (photograph) 

frontispiece,  Winter  issue. 


Pony    Express:     table    of   distances    on 

Kansas  route 370 

— time  table    375 

Pony  Express  rider:     reproduction  of  a 

painting    facing  368 

"Pony  Express  Rides  Again" 369-  385 

Poole,  Elder :    at  Wichita 213 

Porter,  Mrs.  George  W.,  Topeka:    estate 

of,  donor 113 

Porter,  Thomas  C.:    and  family,  article 

on,    noted    445 

Post,  Rev.  J.  C.:     at  Wichita 9 In 

Postal  service:    in  the  1860's,  items  on,  362 

Potosi,  Linn  co.:     notes  on 392 

— raided,  1861    292 

Potosi    Town    Company:     incorporation, 

noted    392 

Pottawatomie    Manual    Labor    School.  .  411 

Powell,  Ernest  W.,  Cloud  co 451 

Prairie  City:    "college"  at,  1857 189 

— note    on,    1857 189 

Pratt,   Caleb,   Douglas   co 288 

Pratt,  Rev.  John  G 411 

Pratt  Army  Air  Field:    history.  .  .    345-  347 

— mosaic   map   of facing  144 

— photographs     between    144,  145 

and  facing  145 
Presbyterian    Church:     slavery    issue    in 

Kansas,   noted    412 

— See,  also,  United  Presbyterian  Church 

of  N.   A. 

Price  raid,   1864:     notes  on 298,  299 

Prichard,  Mrs.  J.  R.,  Bourbon  co 368 

Pritchard,    James    A.:      overland    diary 

(1849)   of,  noted 453 

Probasco,  Burt,  Pleasanton 394 

Probasco,  Mack,  Pleasanton    393,  394 

397,  398 

Probasco,    Ted,    Pleasanton 394 

Protestant    Episcopal    Church:      1859 

convention  in  Kansas,  note  on 435 

— in  Kansas  territory,  notes  on 417 

Provorse,   Belle,  Crawford  co 451 

Pugh,  James  K.,  Lane  co.:    and  family, 

article  on,  noted   253 


Quantrill  raid(s):    in  1862,  noted  293-  295 

— in  Johnson  co 293,  295 

— on   Baxter   Springs 296 

— on  Lawrence,  notes  on 332,  333 

Queendale,  Wabaunsee  co 187 

Quesada,  Lt.  Gen.  Elwood  R 351 

Quindaro:     Hallett's    murderer   a    resi- 
dent   of 11 

—notes  on,  1857 181,  184,  185 

— telegraph  office  in,  1858 35 


Railroads:    locomotive  (Kansas  Pacific) 

of  1860's   (photograph) facing      iv 

Rains,   Gen.   James   S 290 

Ralston,  Mrs.  Ralph,  Augusta 127 

Ramsay,    Olivia   T.,   Kearny    co 366 

Ramsey,  Ray  B.,  Topeka:    donor 113 

Randall,  Wayne,  Osage  City 128 

Rankin,   Charles   C.,  Lawrence 123 

Raser,    Margaret,    Hodgeman    co 450 

Raupp,  Mrs.  Mabel  Moore:    article  by, 

noted 126 

Ray,  Earl,   Riley   co 127 

Raynesford,  Howard  C.,  Ellis ....    123,  445 

— cocompiler  Nicodemus  history 365 

"Real,  The":  poem  by  E.  F.  Ware,  267,  268 
Ream,  Cora  E.,  Kansas  City,  Mo.:     es- 
tate   of,    donor 113 

Redpath,    James:     editor 185n 

Reed,  Clyde  M.,  Jr.,  Parsons 123 


GENERAL  INDEX 


471 


Reed,    Lt.    Col.    Elliott    H.:     in    Kan- 
sas      352 

Reeder,  Andrew  H 302 

Reid,    Capt.    Theodore    C.:      at    Great 

Bend 149 

"Religion  in  Kansas  During  the  Era  of 
the    Civil    War,"    article    by   E.    K. 

Lindquist 313-333,     407-  437 

Reno,    Capt.    J.    L.:     at    Fort    Leaven- 
worth  ...    289 

Republic  county:    1888  blizzard,  article 

on,    noted 364 

Republican   party:     convention  in  Kan- 
sas,  1859,  noted 284 

1860,  noted 286 

— organized  in  Kansas,   1859 307 

— state  convention,  1862,  noted 295 

1864,    noted 297,  298 

Republican  Union  party:    state  conven- 
tion, 1864,  noted 298 

Reser,    Mrs.    C.    H.,    Hamilton 122,   124 

— donor 113 

Reveal,    Clarence:      donor 116 

Rhoads,    R.    H.:     KIDC    employee.  .  .  .    145 

Rice,  Rev.  Cyrus  R.:    note  on 408 

Rice,    Margaret    Larzelere:     article   by, 

noted 363 

Rice  County  Historical  Society:    organi- 
zation, note  on 368 

Rich,    Lee:     president    Fort   Riley    His- 
torical  Society 367 

Richards,    Charles    R.,    Detroit,    Mich.: 

donor 113 

Richards,  Walter  M.,  Emporia ...  122,   124 
Richardson,  Elmo,  Lawrence:     donor.  .    Ill 

Richardson,    Myrtle,    Edwards    co 367 

Richardson,   Ned,    Topeka:     donor.  ...    113 
Richie,  Helen:     WASP,  and  flying  rec- 
ord   noted 139 

Richmond.  Robert  W.:     state  archivist,   117 
Riegle,   Wilford,   Emporia.  ..  121,  122,  124 
Riggs,  Edward:    killed  in  mine,  1916    .    396 
Riley  county:     pioneer  roads  and  trails 
map   given  Historical   Society   by.  .  .    115 

Riley    County    Historical    Society 114 

— officers,  1959,  listed 127 

Ripley,    John,    Topeka 255 

— <lonor      113 

— talk   by,    noted    121 

Rising,  N.  H.,    Nemaha  co.:    note  on.  .    371 

Ritchie,  John:    Civil  War  soldier 290 

Robbins,   Richard  W.,  Pratt 122,   124 

Roberts,  Larry  W.,  Wichita 367 

Roberts,    William    Y 302 

Robinson,    Charles     302 

— first  state  governor 288 

— investigated,   1862    292,  294 

— prisoner,   1856    177n,  303 

— Unitarian    church    leader    325 

Robinson,  Rev.  H.  P.:     at  Grasshopper 

Falls     331 

Robinson,   John  W.:     impeached, 

1862      292,  294 

Robinson,  Mrs.  Sara  T.  D 177,  428 

Robinson,    W.    Stitt,    Lawrence 366 

Robinson,  Mrs.  William  I.,  Wichita.        367 

Robley,  T.  F.,  Fort   Scott 405 

Rockwood,  Col.  R.  C.:    at  Liberal.  .        337 

Rodkey,  Clyde  K.,  Manhattan 123 

Roe,  Dr. ,  Pittsburg 394 

Rogers,    Mrs. ( evangelist ) :      at 

Wichita,  1882   210 

Rogler,  Charles  W.,  Chase  co.:    pioneer 

of    1859     446 

Rogler,  Henry,  Chase  co 446 

Rogler,  Wayne,  Matfield  Green .  .  .  123,  446 
Rogler    family,    Chase    co.:     article   on, 

noted      446 

Rooks  County  Record,  Stockton:    article 

in,    noted     254 

Rooney,  Capt.  Laurence  J.:    in  Kansas,  352 


Root,   Lt.    Col.    Charles  B.:     at   Dodge 

City      137 

Root,   Mrs.   Eliza  Abbott:     clothing  of, 

given    Historical    Society 112 

Root,  George  A.:    article  by,  noted.  .  .  .  369 
Rosa,    Joseph    G.,    Ruislip,    Middlesex, 

England:     donor    Ill 

Rosecrans,  Gen.  William  S 299 

Rosecrans   Field,   St.  Joseph,  Mo 139 

Rosenstock,   Fred   A.:     publisher 453 

Ross,    Edmund    G 294 

Ross,    Steele   &   Company,    Montreal, 

Canada      4,  9 

Rossville:     Mrs.  L.  Kassebaum's  history 

of,    noted     365 

— newspaper  history,  noted 363 

Rothrock,    Elder :     wounded, 

1863     !  .  .    333n 

Rowley,    Pat,    Wichita 367 

Rozar,  Lily  B.:    articles  by,  noted,  253,  447 

Rupp,  Mrs.  Jane  C.,  Lincolnville .  .  122,  124 

Ruppenthal,  J.  C.,  Russell 114,  123 

Ruppenthal,  Mrs.  J.  C.,  Russell:    donor,  113 
Russell,    Green.      See    Russell,    William 

Green. 
Russell,  Joe    (grandson  of  Rev.  Jerome 

C.  Berryman) 117 

Russell,   John   W.,   Leavenworth 372 

Russell,    Robert    (grandson   of   Rev. 

Jerome    C.    Berryman) 117 

Russell,    William    Green:     1860    Smoky 

Hill    expedition    of 165-  167 

Russell,  William  H.,  Leavenworth:    note 

on     382 

— Pony  Express   started  by 372 

Russell  county:    historical  data,  noted.  .  254 
— photographs   of,   given  Historical  So- 
ciety       114 

Russell,  Majors  &  Waddell:    backers  of 

telegraph   line    33 

Russell  Daily  News:    article  in,  noted.  .  364 

Russell   Record:    articles  in,  noted.  .  .  .  254 

Russell  State  Bank:    article  on,  noted.  .  364 

Russian-Germans  in  Kansas:    note  on.  .  388 

Rust,  Mrs.  Lucile,  Manhattan.  .  .  .  128 

Ruttledge,    Leslie:     donor 116 


St.  Benedict's  College,  Atchison 114 

St.  Francis:  S.  E.  Matson's  articles  on, 

noted 126 

St.  Francis  Herald:  articles  in,  noted.  .  126 
St.  John,  John  P.:  at  Wichita,  1880.  .  93 
St.  Joseph,  Mo.:  gold  rush  travel  from, 

noted 158,  167 

— starting  point  of  Pony  Express.  .374,  375 

— telegraph  lines  in,  1859 37 

St.  Paul  Journal:  article  in,  noted.  .  .  .  447 
Salina:  centennial  booklet,  noted.  .  .  .  108 

— Fourth  of  July,  1860,  noted 169 

Salyer,  Mrs.  Paul,  Clark  co 366 

Sanborn,  Gen.  John  B 299 

Santa  Fe  trade:  articles  on,  noted,  365,  445 
Santa  Fe  trail:  article  on,  noted ....  126 
— Dodge  City  Daily  Globe  section  on, 

noted 252 

— route  to  the  gold  mines.  .158,  159,  163 
Sargent,  U.  F.,  Fort  Scott:  editor,  262-  264 
Savonburg,  Allen  co.:  Evan.  Mission 

Covenant  church  history,  noted.  .  .  253 
Scandinavians:  colony  in  Cherokee 

strip  planned  by 24 

Scheald,  Andrew,  of  California:  killed, 

1860 378 

Schenck,  Leland,  Topeka 255 

Schilling,  Col.  David  C.:  air  base 

named  for 349 

— biographical  note 349n 

Schilling  Air  Force  Base:  history,  347-  349 


472 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Schmidt,  Heinle,  Dodge  City:     column 

by,  noted 364 

Schoen,  Mrs.  Harm:    article  by,  noted,  363 
Schoewe,  Walter  H.  "The  First  Kansas 

Lead   Mines,"   article  by 391-  401 

— note  on 391n 

Schofield,  Gen.  John  M 296 

Schruben,   Francis   W.:     thesis   by,   mi- 
crofilmed    108 

Schutte,    August,    Ellis    co 445 

Schwegler,   Mrs.  R.   A.,   Lawrence: 

donor 113 

Schweitzer,  Wilma:    article  by,  noted.  .  447 
Science  and  technology:    W.  S.  White's 

philosophy  in  regard  to 214-  221 

Scipio,     Anderson     co.:      St.     Boniface 

Catholic  church  history,  noted 126 

Scott,  Angelo,  lola,  121,  122,  124,  368,  451 

Scott,  Harvey  D.,  of  Indiana 14 

Scott,  Gen.  Winfield 287 

Scott    county:      Battle    Canyon    site    a 

county    park 253 

— 1878  Indian  battle,  article  on,  noted,  253 
— Mrs.  E.  W.  Vaughn's  history  of  pio- 
neer  days   in,  noted 448,  449 

Scott    County    Historical    Society 253 

— 1959  meeting,  note  on 368 

Scudder,  "Capt." :    agent  for  C.  M. 

Stebbins 33 

Sears  Roebuck  &  Co.,  Topeka:    donors,  113 

Second    Indian   regiment:     organized.  .  294 

Second  Kansas  battery:    organized.  .  .  .  295 
Second   Kansas   regiment:     notes 

on 289-293,    297,  331n 

Sedalia,  Mo.:    railroad  terminal,  1861,  2 

Sedgwick,  O.  LeRoy,  Rossville:    editor,  363 

SeUin,  Elmer,  Abilene 451 

Seneca,  Nemaha  co.:    marker  for  Pony 

Express,    noted 371 

— Pony   Express   station    at 371 

photograph     frontispiece,     Winter 

issue. 

Senne,   Rev.   Martin:     at   Herington.  .  .  253 
Settle,  Raymond  W.:    Pony  Express  ar- 
ticle by,  noted 446 

Seventeenth    Kansas     regiment:      notes 

on 298 

Seventh   Kansas    cavalry:     notes 

on 291,  292,  294,  297 

Seward,  William  H.:    Kansas  Republi- 
cans for,   1860 309 

Sewell,  Esther,  Thomas  co 451 

Shahan,  Mrs.  Paul,  Marion 114 

Shannon,   Wilson:     territorial   governor,  303 

Shaw,  Rev.   James 319,  422,  430 

Shaw,  Joseph  C.,  Topeka 123 

Shawn  ee     County     Historical     Society: 

1958  meeting,  note  on 127 

— 1959  meeting,  note  on 255 

Shawnee    County    Reporter,    Rossville: 

articles  in,  noted    363,  365 

Shawnee  Methodist  Mission:    article  on, 

noted      253 

Shawnee  Mission  Indian  Historical  So- 
ciety       117 

Shawnee   State  Savings  Bank:    history, 

noted     252 

Shelton,  Rev.  T.  J.:     at  Wichita    9  In 

— note    on    91n 

Shemwell,  Ocie:    donor   116 

Shepherd,   Rev.   Paul:     in  Kansas 

1856-57     187 

Sherman  Air  Force  Base:    history,  349-  352 
Shoemaker,    Robert    M.:     his    company 

employed  to  build  Kansas  Pacific.  .  .  15 

Showman,  Austin:     article  by,  noted.  .  446 

Shriver,   Mrs.   Esther,   Augusta    127 

Shupe,    Roy,   Clark   co 366 

Siebenthal,    C.   E 400 


Silvestro,   Clement  M.:     booklet  by, 

noted      256 

Simerwell,  Rev.  Robert    411 

Simmons,    Mrs.    India    Harris:     articles 

.by,    noted     363,  364 

Simons,    Dolph,    Lawrence    123 

Simpson,  Lt.  Col.  James  H 14 

Sioux  Indians:  religious  beliefs,  noted,  98 
Sisters  of  Charity  of  Leavenworth: 

history,    noted     256 

Sisters  of  St.  Joseph:    in  Concordia,  ar- 
ticle   on,    noted    447 

Sixteenth    Kansas    cavalry    299 

Sixth  Kansas  cavalry :    notes  on ...  290,  293 

Sixth   Kansas   infantry    298 

Slagg,  Mrs.  C.  M.,  Manhattan    123 

Slavery    issue:     among    Kansas    church 

denominations    discussed,    407-437  passim 

Slavin,  Maj.  Gen.  Nicolai  V 351 

Slavs  in   Kansas:     noted    387 

Sloan,  E.  R.,  Topeka 120,   122,   124 

Smelley,    Col.    James    M.:      at    Coffey- 

ville      .    134 

Smelser,    Mary    M.,    Lawrence ....  122,  124 

Smith,    Hoke     23 

Smith,  Rev.  J.  N.:  at  Emporia,  1859,  448 
Smith,  John  E.,  Seneca:  hotelkeeper,  371 

Smith,   Mrs.   Lena,   Clark  co 366 

Smith,   Lena  M.,  Princeton,  Ind.: 

donor     114 

Smith,  Louis  R.,  Shawnee  co 127 

Smith,  Mary,  New  York:  donor..  108,  114 
Smith,  Mary,  Sheffield,  Ohio:  overland 

journey,    1866,    noted     363 

Smith,   Mary   Alice,   Abilene:     donor.  .    113 

Smith,   Mary  G.,   Kearny   co 368 

Smith,  Ollie,  Caney:    recollections, 

noted    449 

Smith  County  Historical  Society:    1959 

meeting,  note  on    255 

Smith  County  Pioneer,  Smith  Center,  114 
Smoky  Hill  Air  Force  Base:  history  .  150 

347-  349 
— photographs      facing  128 

between   144,    145,  facing   145,  and 

facing  336. 
Smoky   Hill   expedition:     of  Green 

Russell,    1860     165-  167 

— of  H.  T.  Green,  1860    169-  171 

Smoky    Hill    route    (1859-1860):      and 

the    Pike's    Peak    gold    rush,    C.    W. 

Gower's    article    on 158-   181 

— table    of    distances facing  161 

Smoot,  Russell  &  Company:    backers  of 

telegraph   line    33 

Snavely,  Col.  Eugene  H.:     at  Marshall 

Field      343 

Snell,  Ernest,   Thomas    co.:     article   by, 

noted      446 

Snider,    Dale,    Abilene 450 

Snowden,  Richard,  of  California:    killed, 

1860     378 

Snyder,  E.   R.:     article  by,  noted 365 

Snyder,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W.  V.,  Berryton: 

donors    113 

Snyder,  Webb:     and  family,  article  on, 

noted     364,  365 

Socolofsky,    Homer,    Manhattan.  ..  114,  127 

— bibliography  edited  by,  noted 108 

Sohl,    Stanley,   Topeka:     donor 113 

— museum    director,    Historical 

Society    104,  117 

Soley, :     death,   1859,  noted 162 

Somers,  John  G.,   Newton 123 

Sommers,  Col.  Charles:  at  Liberal...  338 
Song:  "John  Brown's  Body,"  note  on.  .  291 
"Song,  The":  poem  by  E.  F. 

Ware     270,  271 

Sorenson,  Lt.  Col.  Blair  M.:    in  Kansas,  350 


GENERAL  INDEX 


473 


Souders,   Floyd,   Cheney 114,  128 

Southern  Baptist  Convention 411 

Southern  Baptist   Convention,  Board  of 

Domestic   Missions    of   the 412 

Southern  Baptists:    in  Kansas,  notes  on,  411 
Southern  Kansan,  Lawrence:     1886 

issue   given  Historical  Society 114 

Southwest  Daily   Times,   The,   Liberal: 

articles  in,  noted 126,  447 

Sparks,   Rev.   R.   H.:     at   Wichita    .       .  91n 
Spear,    W.    S.,    of    California:     lolled, 

1860     378 

Speer,    Mr.    and   Mrs.    Albert,    Topeka: 

donors      113 

Spencer,    Herbert:     his    philosophical 

ideas,  and  works  discussed 81-  83 

Spencer,  Rev.  Joab:     1860  troubles  of, 

noted     407,  408 

Spillman,  C.  H.,  St.  Joseph,  Mo.:    tele- 
graph office  of,  noted 37 

Splitlog,  Matthias  (Wyandotte  Indian),  5 

Stanley,  Rev.  E.  J.:     quoted 409 

Stanley,     Mrs.     William     E.,     Wichita: 

donor     Ill,  113 

Stapf ,   Charles,    Abilene 450 

Starr  gang.     See  Dalton-Starr  gang. 

Stateler,  Rev.  L.  B 409 

Stead,   Lt.   Col.   Charles   B.:     at 

Herington     155 

Steamboat(s):     Alexander    Majors.  ...  6 

— Emilie    7 

— New  Sam  Gaty,  rebel  flag  on, 

lowered    288 

Stebbins,    Charles    M.:     account   of   his 

telegraph  line 32-  38 

Stephens,   Tack,   Clark   co 366 

Stewart,    Capt. :     in    California, 

1860     379 

Stewart,   Donald,   Independence    123 

Stewart,  Mrs.  James  G.,  Topeka .  .  122,  124 

Stewart,  John  E.:    Civil  War  soldier.  .  .  290 

Stewart,  Col.  Ralph  B.,  Leavenworth.  .  452 

Stile,   Doyle,   Caldwell 127 

Still,  Rev.  Abraham    409 

Stilwell,  Gen.  Joseph  W 344 

Stockton,  E.  A.:    injured  in  mine  blast,  396 

Stone,  Arthur,  Finney  co 255 

Stone,  Clifford  W.,  Butler  co 128 

Stone,  Rev.  Hiram 321,  417 

Stone,  James  C.,  Leavenworth:     U.  P., 

E.  D.  stock  sold  by 8,  11 

Storrs,    Rev.    Sylvester    D.:      at    Quin- 

daro 193,  329 

Straley,    Mrs.    Fred,    Topeka:     donor.  .  113 

Stratton,  Mrs.  Clif,  Topeka:     donor...  108 

Stringfellow,  Dr.  John  H 185 

Strother,    Capt.    Donald    R.:      air    field 

named   for 353 

— biographical   note 353n 

Strother  Army  Air  Field:    history  353-  356 
Stuart,     Lt.     J.  E.  B.:       Junction     City 

church  efforts,   noted 447 

Stuart,   Kent  D.:     articles   by 

noted 367,  447 

Sturgis,     Maj.     Samuel    D.:      activities, 

1861,   noted 289-  291 

Stutzman,  Mrs.  Claude  R.,  Kansas  City,  128 
Sully,    Capt.    Alfred:      1861    activities, 

noted 289 

Sunder,  John  E.:     note  on 32n 

— "Telegraph    Beginnings    in    Kansas," 

article     by 32-  38 

Swallow,   G.   C. 395,   397,  398 

Swan,    Capt.   Wilson   B.:     in   Kansas .  .  352 

Swanson,  Ernest  F.,  Cloud  co 255,  451 

Swanzey,   Mrs.  E.  E.,  Abilene:     donor,  111 
Swedenborg,  Emanuel:     biographical 

sketch 68,  69 

Swedenborg  Foundation:    gift  to  Wich- 
ita Library  Assn.,   noted 84 

31—961 


Swedenborg  theology:  summary  of,  69-  81 
Swedes  in  Kansas:  C.  J.  Nyvall's  book, 

note  on 452 

— notes  on 387,  388,  390 

Sweet,  Annie  B.,  Topeka 127 

— donor 113 

Syracuse,  Doniphan  co.:  Pony  Express 

station 370,  371 


Tabor,  Milton,  Topeka 127 

Talcott,  Orlando:  murderer  of  Samuel 

Hallett 10,  11 

Tall  tales:  article  on,  noted 363 

Tate,  Lenora  B.,  Kearny  co 366 

Tatum,  M.  L.,  Edwards  co 367 

Taylor,  Harold  O.,  Crawford  co 451 

Taylor,  James  E.,  Sharon 

Springs 120,  122,  124 

Tecumseh:  comment  on,  1854 49 

1857 187 

"Telegraph  Beginnings  in  Kansas":  ar- 
ticle by  John  E.  Sunder 32-  38 

Telegraph  in  Kansas:  history  (J.  E. 

Sunder's  article) 32-  38 

Telegraph  office:  at  Wyandotte,  1863,  6 

Temperance:  early  steps  in  Kansas,  322,  323 

— Methodist  action  in  early  Kansas,  322,  323 

Templar,  George,  Arkansas  City 123 

Templeton,  Etta,  Topeka:  donor.  ...  114 

Tenth  Kansas  infantry:  note  on 290 

"Text,  The":  poem  by  E.  F.  Ware,  272,  273 

Thayer  Neios:  article  in,  noted 447 

Third  Indian  regiment:  organized  .  .  .  295 

Third  Kansas  battery:  notes  on.  .291,  293 

Third  Kansas  regiment 290,  292 

Thirteenth  Kansas  regiment 295 

Thirteenth  Wisconsin  regiment  .292,  294 

Thomas,  Ailine,  Merriam:  donor Ill 

Thomas,  E.  A.,  Topeka 120,  123 

Thomas,  Vivian  P.,  Kearny  co 366 

Thomas,  Rev.  W.,  Delaware  City.  .411,  420 
Thomas  county:  historical  article, 

noted  446 

Thomas  County  Historical  Society: 

organization,  note  on 451 

Thompson,  Frederick,  Jr.,  Caldwell  .  .  .  127 

Thompson,  Col.  R.  L.,  Allen  co 451 

Thomson,  Capt.  Dorr,  Hutchinson: 

donor  113 

Thorpe,  Edgar  R.:  article  by,  noted.  .  364 
Throckmorton,  Mrs.  J.  R.,  Hays: 

donor  Ill 

Tibbets,  Col.  Paul  W.,  Jr. 142 

Tiller  and  Toiler,  Lamed:  article  in, 

noted  449 

Tillotson,  Mrs.  J.  C.,  Norton 128 

Tindell,  Mrs.  Elsa  M.,  Burlingame: 

donor  113 

Tinker,  Maj.  Clarence  L.:  at  Fort 

Riley,  1920's  341 

— note  on 341,  342 

Tinkham,  C.  C.,  Topeka 114 

Titus,  Henry  T.:  S.  Y.  Lum's  comment 

on  178 

Todd,  Mrs.  H.  W.,  Independence: 

biographical  sketch,  noted 447 

Tomlinson,  William  P.:  at  Lawrence, 

1858  321 

Topeka:  comment  on,  1857 187 

— Constitution  Hall  described.  .  .  430,  431 
— Free  Congregational  Church,  1856, 

noted  39,  61n 

— photographs,  given  Historical  Society,  114 

— S.  Y.  Lum's  notes  on,  1854.  .  .  .44,  48 

53,  54 
— Sabbath  school  celebration,  1862, 

note  on  416 

— state  capital  located  at,  1861 291 

— theater  programs,  gift  of,  noted  .  .  .  108 


474 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Topeka    Capital- Journal:     article    in, 

noted  448 

Topeka  Commonwealth:  1869-1888 

file  microfilmed Ill 

Topeka  constitution:  elected  officials, 

noted  302 

Topeka  State  Journal:  1943-1946  and 

1949-1957  files  microfilmed Ill 

Topeka  Town  Association 110 

Torkelson,  Dr.  D.  E.,  Bourbon  co 368 

Townsley,  Will,  Great  Bend 123 

Trace,  Mrs.  Carl  F.,  Topeka: 

donor  110,  114 

Tracy,  John  F.,  Atchison:  telegraph 

office  of,  noted 36 

Trading  Post,  Linn  co.:  Price's  army 

at,  1864  299 

Trail  Guide,  The,  Independence,  Mo.: 

article  in,  noted 445 

Train  robberies:  E.  B.  Block's  book 

on,  noted  453 

Trans-World  Airlines:  Kansas  City 

shops,  noted  141 

Trautwine,  John  Hannibal:  diary 

(1873)  given  Historical  Society.  .  .  .  109 

Trembley,  Mrs.  Wilfred,  Cloud  co 451 

Trow,  Clifford  Wayne:  thesis  by, 

noted  108 

Trowbridge,  Harry  M.,  Wyandotte  co. .  .  128 
Trowbridge,  Mrs.  Harry  M.,  Wyandotte 

co 123,  128 

Trower,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Chester,  Topeka: 

donor 113 

Troy:  Pony  Express  station  at 370 

Trueblood,  Alva  Curtis:  letters,  and 

diary  (1860's)  microfilmed 110 

Truman,  Harry  S.:  flight  to  Washing- 
ton, Nov.,  1944,  noted 140 

Trumbull,  Lyman  306,  309 

Turner,  J.  D.,  Independence 334 

Turner,  Dr.  J.  E.  Caldwell 127,  367 

Turner,  Mrs.  W.  V.,  and  sons,  Las 

Vegas,  Nev.:  donors Ill 

Tweedman,  Neil  L.:  donor 116 

Twelfth  Kansas  regiment:  notes  on.  .  .  295 

Twelfth  Wisconsin  regiment 294 

Twentieth  Kansas  regiment:  pictures  of, 

given  Historical  Society 114 


U 

Ulrich,  Jacob,  Douglas  co.:    house 

burned,    1863     333n 

Ulsh,   Henry,   Doniphan   co.    .  .  .  .    361 

Underbill,  Col.  Edward  H.:    at  Liberal,  338 

Union  Pacific  railroad:     created    2 

Union  Pacific  Railway  Co.,  Eastern  Di- 
vision.    See  Kansas  Pacific  railroad. 
Unitarian    Church:     reference   to    ....    192 
United  Domestic  Missionary  Society  of 

New  York:     note  on    40n 

United  Presbyterian  Church  of  N.  A.: 
Synod  of  the  Plains  history   (by  Dr. 

B.   M.   Dobbin),  noted    256 

United   States:     Air   Force,   Kansas   air 
fields  and  bases,  article 

on     129-  157 

and   334-360  passim 

Fairfax    (Kansas  City) 

history 138-   141 

Forbes  (Topeka)  history,  142-  145 

McConnell   (Wichita) 

history 339-  341 

Marshall   (Fort  Riley) 

history 341-  345 

Schilling   (Salina) 

history 347-  349 

Sherman   (Fort  Leavenworth) 

history 349-  352 


United  States:     Army  Air  Forces,  Kan- 
sas air  fields,  article  on ...  129-  157 

article    on 129-  157 

and  334-360  passim 

Coffeyville,    history 130-  134 

Dodge  City,  history    ....  135-  138 

photograph  of  Free  French 

fliers     at facing  336 

Garden  City,  history 145-  149 

Great   Bend,   history 149-   153 

photographs,     between  144,  145 

Herington,  history 153-   157 

Independence,  history ....  334-  336 

Liberal,   history 336-  339 

Pratt,  history 345-  347 

mosaic  map  of facing  144 

photographs    between    144,  145 

and  facing  145 

Smoky    Hill    (Salina),    his- 
tory   150,    347-  349 

photographs    facing  128 

between    144,    145,    facing 
145,  and  facing  336. 
Strother   (Cowley  co.),   his- 
tory   353-  356 

Walker  (Ellis  co.),  his- 
tory    .  356-  360 
— District    Court   for    Kansas:     M.    W. 

Delahay  appointed  judge,   1863    ...    311 
— Surveyor  General  for  Kansas:    M.  W. 

Delahay   appointed   as,    1861    311 

"U.    S.    Army    and    Air    Force    Wings 

Over  Kansas":    article  on 129-   157 

334-  360 

Unruh,  Mrs.   R.  T.,   Kinsley    128 

Usher,   John  P.:    his  Union  Pacific  in- 
terests,   noted     13,     14 

— secretary   of   the   interior.  .4,    8,    13,    411 
Utah    Historical    Quarterly,    Salt    Lake 
City:     article    in,    noted     446 


Vail,  Rev.  A.  L.:    at  Wichita,  91n,  93,   199 

Vail,   Bishop   Thomas   Hub- 
bard  206,  207,  418 

Valentine,    L.    F.,    Clay    Center:      ar- 
ticle   by,    noted 254 

Valley  Falls:    Rev.  O.  L.  Woodford  at, 
1857 183n 

Van    De    Mark,    Martin    V.    B.,    Con- 
cordia 122,  124,  255,  451 

Vang,  Mrs.  Mary  Cole,  Edwards  co. .  .    367 

Van  Vleit, :    Pony  Express  mes- 
senger     374 

Vaughn,    Mrs.    E.    W.,    Scott   co.:     ar- 
ticles by,  noted 448,  449 

Veitch,    Isaac    M.:     telegraph    interest, 
noted 33 

Vinson,  Mrs.  Ida,  Chase  co 450 

Vin  Zant,  Mrs.  Larry  E.,  Wichita 128 

Virginia     (111.)     Observer 301,  302 

Voigts,    Herman   J.,    Mission:     reminis- 
cences,   noted 252 

von    der    Heiden,    Mrs.    W.    H.,    New- 
ton      123 

Vore,  Earl,  Bourbon  co 368 

Wabaunsee:      First    Church    of    Christ 
(Congregational),   notes   on 39,   187 

W 

WAC's:  at  Herington ..  .  155 

Wade,  Sen.  Edward 286 

Wagner,  W.  H.:  travel  notes  of  1859, 

microfilmed 110 

Wahwasseck,  Jim,  Topeka:  donor.  .  .  113 
Wakarusa  War  (1855):  S.  Y.  Lum's 

account 66,  67 


GENERAL  INDEX 


475 


Walbourn,  Edwin  J.,  El  Dorado 366 

Walddy,  Louis,  Americus:  donor.  ...  113 
Waldstein,  Julius,  Leavenworth  co. .  .  .  452 

Walker,  Mrs.   Florence,   Clark  co 366 

Walker,   Mrs.   Ida   M.,   Norton 123 

Walker,  Samuel,  Lawrence 288 

— major,   Fifth  Kansas  regt 298 

Walker,  Vivian,  Crawford  co 451 

Walker    Army    Air    Field    (Ellis    co.): 

history 356-  360 

Wallace,  James  W.,  Scott  co 368 

Wallbridge,  Caroline  K.,  Topeka: 

donor 110 

Walls,   Mrs.    Charles,   Bigelow:     article 

by,  noted 449 

Walters,  R.   F 400 

Ward,  Mrs.  Duane  McQueen,  Peabody: 

donor 112 

Ward,    Rev.    William    H.:      at    Oska- 

loosa 425,  426 

Ware,  Abigail   (dau.  of  E.  F.) 405 

Ware,  Amelia    (dau.    of   E.  F.) 405n 

Ware,  Eugene     Fitch:       comment     on, 

1867 402 

— his   comments  on  women 402,  403 

— his  concern  about  a  woman,  a  child 
and     God     (J.     C.     Malin's     article 

on) 402-  406 

— his    philosophy   discussed 269-  282 

— "Kriterion,"  poem  by 277,  278 

notes  on 274,  277-  282 

— marriage,    noted 404 

— "The  Palace,"  poem  by 279,  280 

— photograph facing  272 

— "The   Real,"   poem  by 267,  268 

— discussed 268-  270 

— reply  to  N.  C.  McFarland's 

letter 277,  278 

— "The  Song,"  poem  by 270,  271 

— "The   Text,"   poem   by 272,  273 

— "The    Washerwoman's    Song,"    poem 

by 257,  258 

J.   C.   Malin's   article  on.  .  .  .257-  282 

J.  C.  Malin's  conclusions  on,  405,  406 

Ware,  Jeanette  P.    (Mrs.  E.  F.):   mar- 
riage,   noted 404 

Wark,  George  H.,  Caney 122,  124 

Wark,  Rev.  Homer:    diaries,  given  His- 
torical  Society 109 

Wark,  Mrs.   Homer,  Topeka:     donor.  .    109 
Warneke,  John  Adam  and  Barbara:    ar- 
ticle on  descendants  of,  noted 126 

Washabaugh,  Mrs.  Lillie,  Natoma  ...  128 
Washburn  University,  Topeka:  donor,  113 
"Washerwoman's  Friend,  The":  poem 

by  T.  M.  Nichol    260,  361 

"Washerwoman's  Song,  The":    poem  by 

E.  F.  Ware 257,  258 

WASP's:     at  Dodge  City 137,  148 

—at  Fairfax  Field    139 

Waters,  R.  H.,  Bourbon  co 368 

Watie,  Stand:  force  of,  defeated,  1863,  296 
Watson,  Mrs.  Charles  H.,  Evanston, 

111.:     donor    Ill 

Watson,   Maj.   Harry  E.:     at  Fairfax 

Field    139 

Wayne,  A.  R.:    pioneer  of  1855 392 

Webb,  Thomas  H.:    quoted,  1854 433 

"Webb     Scrapbooks":      remounting, 

noted    107 

Weekly  Star  Farmer,  Kansas  City,  Mo.: 

article  in,  noted .    446 

Weer,  Col.  William 294 

Weidman,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  D.,  Topeka: 

donors    113 

Wells,  William,  of  Brown  and  Graham 

cos 251 

Wellsville  Globe:    article  in,  noted.  .     .    365 

Welsh  in  Kansas:    notes  on 387,  390 

Wendell,  Walter  W.,  Topeka:    donor..    113 


Wendling,  George  E.:  at  Wichita,  198,  199 
Werner,  Morris,  Manhattan:  donor.  ...  115 
Wessells,  Maj.  Henry  W.:  Fort  Larned 

founder    449 

Western  Christian  University,  Ottumwa,  436 
Western  Union:     C.   M.   Stebbins'  tele- 
graph lines  controlled  by.  .  .  .32,  37,     38 
Westerners,  Kansas  City  Posse  of  the.  .    123 
Westerners  Brand  Book,  The,  New 

York     363 

Westport,  Mo.,  battle  of,  1864:  noted,  299 
Wheeler,  2d  Lt.  Glenn  M.:  at  Walker 

Field    357 

Whig  party   302 

Whisky  Point,  Geary  co 291 

White,   Mr.    and   Mrs.    Ben  E.,    Bonner 

Springs:    donor    113 

White,  Mary  Francis:    article  by,  noted,  363 
White,  William  Allen:     and  Dan  Case- 
ment on  govt.  regulation,  article  on, 

noted    363 

White,  William  Suttpn:  comment  on.  .  90 
— J.  C.  Malin's  article  on  (parts  two 

and  three)    68-103,  197-  228 

White  Cloud:     reference  to,   1857...      186 
Whitfield,   John  W.:     delegate   to   con- 
gress          50 

Whitney,    Rev.    E.    W.:      in    Doniphan 

co 418,  426 

Whittemore,   Mrs.   L.    D.,   Topeka:     ar- 
ticle  on,   noted 448 

Whittle,    Rev.    Francis    M.,    Louisville, 

Ky 417 

Wichita:     Historical    Wichita    board, 

note  on    367 

— impact   of    agricultural    developments 

on  banking  in,  article  on,  noted.  .  .  .    363 
— Methodist   church,   lecture   series, 

1879-81,  notes  on 198,  199 

revival,    1877,  noted 207 

— "New    Church"     history     (in    J.     C. 

Malin's  article  on  W.  S.  White) 83 

84,     89 
— W.  S.  White's  criticisms  of  ministers, 

1870's-1880's,  notes  on    89-     97 

Wichita  Air  Force  Base:    renamed  Mc- 

Connell    Air   Force    Base 341 

Wichita   Beacon:     articles  in, 

noted 252,  449 

— Wm.    S.    White's   editorship   of, 

notes    on    84,    89-103  passim 

Wichita  Eagle:     1953-1957   file  micro- 
filmed         Ill 

Wichita  Library  Association:  note  on.  .  227 
Wichita  Municipal  Airport:  Air  Force 

connection,  notes  on 339-  341 

Wichita   Secular   Union    200 

Widder,  Mrs.  George,  Kansas  City.  .  .  .  128 
Wiebe,  David  V.:  Mennonite  history 

by,    noted 453 

Wigginton,  Joy,  Butler  co 128 

Wilder,    Daniel    W 293 

— quoted  on  N.  C.  McFarland  letter.  .    275 

Wiley,   R.   D.,    Melvern:     donor 113 

Wilhelm,  F.  B.,  Independence:    mayor,  334 

Wilkins,   Paul,   Ottawa   co 452 

Will  Rogers  Army  Air  Field,  Oklahoma 

City,    Olda 134 

Willbrandt,  Mary,  Washington:    donor,   113 

Willes,    S.    J.,    Lawrence 171n 

William  Allen  White  Foundation 255 

Williams,  Charles  A.,  Bentley .  .  .  122,  124 
Williams,  Edna:  relative  of  Charles 

Bluejacket    117 

Williams,  Frances  R.:  article  by,  noted,  254 
Williams,  Maj.  H.  H.:  head  Third 

Kansas  regt 292 

Williams,  James  M.:  Civil  War 

colonel    290,  296 

Williamson,  Hugh  Pritchard 453 


476 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Wilmeth,  Roscoe:  archaeological  survey, 

1958,  noted    112 

Wilson,  Mrs.  Albert,  Edwards  co 365 

Wilson,  Mrs.  Alice  Gordon,  Topeka: 

donor    108,   111,  113,   114 

Wilson,  Bruce,  Riley  co 127 

Wilson,  Capt.  Glen  C.:  at  Liberal 337 

Wilson,  Brig.  Gen.  James  C.:  at 

Schilling  Air  Force  Base 349 

Wilson,  Capt.  R.  S.:  at  Marshall  Field,  343 
Wilson,  Robert  B.,  Concordia.  .  .  .255,  451 
Wilson  county:  courthouse  article, 

noted    447 

Wilson's  creek,  battle  of,  1861:  noted,  290 
Winburn,  Lt.  Col.  Temple  F.:  at 

Independence    335 

Winchester,  Mrs.  Jessie,  Edwards  co.,  367 
Wind:  and  the  "short  grass  voice".  .  .  .  251 
"Wings  Over  Kansas,  U.  S.  Army  and 

Air  Force":  article  on,  129-157,  334-  360 

Wise,  Louis  A.,  Lawrence 109 

Wogan,  Hilton,  Bourbon  co 368 

Woman's  Kansas  Day  Club:  1959 

meeting,  notes  on 128 

Women:  Annette  Daisy's  "colony," 

1893,  noted    24 

Women's  Air  Force  Service  Pilots. 

See  WASP's. 
Womer,    Parley    Paul:     ms.    of,    given 

Historical    Society     110 

Womer,  Mrs.  Parley  Paul:   donor 110 

Wood,  Paul  B.,  Chase  co 450 

Wood,  Samuel  Newitt:  a  Branson 

rescuer,    noted     66n 

Woodford,  Rev.  O.  L.:  to  Kansas, 

1857    183,  185,  189 

Woodring,  Harry  H.,  Topeka 123 

Woodson  county:  map,  ca.  1910,  given 

Historical  Society    115 

Woodward,   Mrs.   Louise   S.,  Eskridge: 

donor     112 

Wristen,  Mrs.  Cecil,  Finney  co 450 


Wyandotte:   comment  on,   1857 185 

— 1869  lithograph  copy,  given 

Historical  Society   115 

— Garno  House 10 

— McAlpin's   Hall    7,       8 

— telegraph  office,  1858 35 

1863,  noted    6 

— Union  Pacific,  E.  D.,  construction, 

1863,  notes  on 6 

offices  moved  to 5 

photographs   (by  Gardner, 

1867)    facing  iv,  and  frontispiece. 
Wyandotte,  The  (locomotive): 

note   on    6,       7 

Wyandotte  constitution:  notes  on,  284,  286 
Wyandotte  County  Historical  Society: 

1959  meeting,  note  on 128 

Wyatt,  P.  J.:  Kansas  folklore  thesis  by, 

noted  .    108 


Yingling,  Dean,  Topeka 128 

Yoakum,  Helen,  Leavenworth  co 452 

Yocemento,  Ellis  co.:  article  on,  noted,  445 
Yok,  Elder  William  S.,  of  South 

Carolina     412 

Young,  Walker,  CaldweU 127 


Zartman,  Lt.  Col.  Paul  A.:  at 

Coffeyville 134 

Zeidler,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  William  J., 

Topeka:  donors  113 

Zeitler,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Blodwen  Williams, 

Ft.  Madison,  Iowa:  donors  ...  .111,  114 

Zeller,  Hazel,  Wyandotte  co 128 

Ziebolz,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  J.  I.,  Ness  City.  .  114 
Zimmerman,  Mrs.  J.  F.,  Valley  Falls: 

donor     .  .113 


PRINTED    IN 

THE    STATE    PRINTING    PLANT 

TOPEKA.    KANSAS 

1960 


28-961